《The Legend of Imperial Concubine Rong》


 C1

    On a cold winter night in Kangxi''s late twenties, a woman in her early thirties wearing a crimson qipao slowly walked out of the house. A faint smile appeared on her face. She gently walked to the courtyard and sat on a stone bench in the courtyard. The moonlight illuminated her face, and the traces of time remained in the corners of her eyes and forehead. She silently felt the silence around her, and then looked up at the sky. Today''s moon was also very bright, just like the moonlight on the day when he had just entered the palace fifteen years ago ¡­


    She slowly pulled a jade pendant out from her sleeve. It was a jade pendant carved with a lily, shining under the moonlight. The woman looked at it with a gentle smile.


    "Jingzhi, how are you doing? Are you happy? I believe you will be happy! " The woman whispered, "I want to tell you too... "I''m fine, I''m happy, and this happiness was the blessing of the Emperor ¡­"


    Fifteen years of her past slowly passed. She had spent her most verdant years in this palace, and even though she was no longer young and her face was growing old, she had the children she loved and the man she loved. These things were enough to make her feel satisfied ¡­


    "Mistress, it''s so cold, why are you staying here!" A palace maid around the same age as the woman ran over.


    Xiaoqing, I suddenly remember the night I met Shiva." The woman laughed softly.


    The palace maid called Xiao Qing smiled and nodded, "Imperial Concubine Rong, this servant knows what you are thinking, but your body is more important. Quickly go back to your room ¡­ "If you are going to be ill, this servant cannot afford to wait ¡­"


    The woman known as Imperial Concubine Rong stood up with a smile and walked step by step towards the interior of the house. That house was the palace where the consort who symbolized her status lived.


    Yongzheng, in accordance with Emperor Kang Xi''s last decree, Emperor Kang Xi''s last wife, Imperial Concubine Rong, was raised in Prince Zhi''s estate, the third son of the Emperor.


    In the five years since the new monarch ascended the throne, the world had been at peace since the golden age of Kangxi. And in a courtyard of Prince Cheng''s estate in a corner of the capital, an old woman coughed in sickness.


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    "Mistress, you coughed again." An old maid lightly patted the old concubine on the sickbed. The marks of time were deeply etched on the face of this old concubine in her seventies. Cough ¡­ Is it spring now? " "What is it?" the old Concubine asked absentmindedly, staring out the window. "Yes, Empress, it is already spring. New buds have already sprouted from the trees."


    Yes, spring came, another spring, "the Year of the Hope has come, the old friends to keep the same." It was as if she had returned to that day sixty-one years ago, that spring that also had hope, and from that spring her fate had moved in a direction she had never imagined before, rich or rich or sad or happy? She had lived through more than 50 years of Emperor Kang Xi''s harem. How much of her past had been sealed away by history in this deep palace of Emperor Kang Xi?


    Memories rushed into the old concubine''s mind like floodwaters. A secret of the palace that was unknown to the later generations was being played in the old concubine''s mind.


    Time Rotation...


    o]

 C2

    The Gai family had a girl who had just grown up. She was slim and elegant, elegant and virtuous.


    In the spring of the palace women''s talent show, it was hard for parents to part with a girl''s heart.


    Kang Xi for five years.


    "Master, why are you sighing?" Gai asked her husband in confusion.


    "Ah, Madam, please let your daughter prepare for this year''s palace ladies'' talent show in a few days'' time. Rong''er will be on this year''s list."


    "Ah?" What? Master, you mean your daughter wants to be a slave in the palace? " Hearing this, Madam Gai''s face was filled with worry.


    "Mm. Madam, don''t worry too much. Perhaps you won''t be able to pick one. This palace maid isn''t someone you can pick as you wish."


    "But what if ¡­ what if he''s chosen? What would Rong''er do then?" As she spoke, Madam Gai''s eyes began to turn red.


    "Well, madame, it''s all life. Let''s wait for Rong''er''s life. Can we disobey the decree? "Well, go and talk to your daughter, talk to her, don''t burden her." Gaoshan said helplessly.


    In the small house in the backyard.


    "Miss, the lotus that you embroidered is really beautiful." The maid Xiao Yu stood beside a beautiful young lady dressed in green who was focused on embroidery. The young woman smiled gently but did not say anything, but the young woman''s face was like a full moon, clear and elegant, with black hair flowing down her shoulders, two strands of black hair falling onto her chest. Her smiling eyes were focused on the embroidery on her hands, while her two hands were elegantly moving on the embroidery.


    "Rong''er ¡­" A soft call sounded out from outside the door. The woman called Rong''er turned around and smiled sweetly, "Madam, you''ve come."


    "That''s right, Rong''er. Come, let''s put down the work you''re doing first. I have something to talk to you about." As she spoke, Mrs. Gai slowly walked over to Gai Rong''er and sat beside her.


    He put the embroidery on the table and smiled at her mother. "Mother, what do you want to say?"


    "Rong''er, you''re 14 this year, and your daughter is older. You know that our family is covered by the yellow flag, and according to the rules of our Wang family, the Baoyi family has to participate in the palace''s female selection ceremony at the age of 13 every year. You were sick last year, so you avoided it, but this year you are definitely going to the palace to serve the emperor, the emperor, the empress dowager, and the imperial concubine. This is also an honor." Even though she said that, the corners of Madam Gai''s eyes still turned red. She paused for a moment before feigning calmness as she said, "If only ¡­ What if ¡­ Fortunately, the Lord has taken a fancy to her, so she might be able to be her master. If ¡­ "If the emperor doesn''t like it, he can still come back home at the age of 25 ¡­" Madam Gai knew clearly in her heart that these were just words of comfort, so she couldn''t help but tear up.


    "Huh?" The maid at the side, Xiao Yu, cried out in alarm, "Madam, if the young lady were to choose one, wouldn''t she be gone for more than ten years?"


    "This ¡­" When Xiao Yu reached the sore spot of Madam Gai, her tears also increased. She took Gayong''s hand and said, "Daughter, you told me to prepare you. I can''t bear to see you suffer, but this is an imperial order and I can''t disobey it.


    "Mother, don''t cry. Didn''t you say it? If you could enter the palace to serve the emperor, the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the imperial concubine, that would be your daughter''s fortune. Also, your daughter might not have such luck."


    As if it had nothing to do with him, Gai Rong''er picked up the embroidery again and said with a smile, "Madam, I understand. Please let Ama be at ease, my daughter will be prepared for you. Grandma, don''t be sad. It''s really nothing. Go and tell Father. " With that said, he began to concentrate on embroidery again.


    "Hai." Mrs. Gai wiped away her tears and left the room.


    "Miss, if you are sad, just say so. Weeping is fine too. Don''t hold it in. If you are selected, who will serve you? How can you serve others?" Xiao Yu was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. Her young mistress had never put on airs or looked down on her servants, so Xiao Yu was very interested in Gai Rong''er.


    Gai Rong''er raised his head and smiled to the maid, "I''m really not sad. In fact, last year, I knew that I was going to participate in the palace''s female contestants'' competition. At that time, I happened to be sick and heard wrong from Ama, so I knew that this would happen sooner or later.


    "But Miss, when have you ever done rough work? I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the hardships." The young maid choked with sobs. The old master''s family was a well-off family after all. Since young, the little family had been cared for. If they really entered the palace, what would the young miss do?


    "Silly girl, stop thinking so much. I may not be chosen. Alright, you can go now. I''ll be alone for a while. "


    "Yes, miss." Xiao Yu also walked out while wiping away her tears.


    It was almost spring, and spring was already sprouting on the trees outside. "Spring brings new life to all living things, and I look forward to the good fortune of this year." It was a hopeful spring. What was my hope? Gai Rong''er shook his head, bitterly smiling in his heart. He didn''t know, nor would he know if he knew or not.


    The year before, Ama had told her in person that she was too ill to run for the Palace, and she knew from then on that it was her destiny to enter the Palace, and she could not avoid it. Entering the palace to participate in the election, if the choice is not good, can still go home to accompany his parents. If you choose, you will have to serve as a slave for more than 10 years in this deep palace. Rong''er''s parents had loved him ever since he was a child, so he was very content. His temperament was also rather calm, but he actually didn''t have much desire for him. Wang, forget it, let nature take its course. Let the heavens arrange things that cannot be changed for Rong''er.


    In the front hall of the house.


    "Master, I''ve already told Rong''er." Back in the front hall, Lady Gai spoke to her husband, wiping away her tears.


    "Hmm, what did Rong''er say?" Zishan asked with a sigh.


    "My daughter didn''t say anything and even comforted me." Madam Gai paused, raised her head, and stared at Gai Shan. "Master, our daughter is really good, she has been obedient and sensible since she was young, she is my sore spot. If she becomes my servant, wouldn''t that be digging my heart out? or what? " Lady Gai said as she stared at Gai Shan.


    "Nonsense, women''s opinions. This is a king''s law, a system. Do you still want to go against the emperor''s orders?" Gai Shan slapped his leg and scolded.


    "Then do you see your precious daughter lose her happiness? This is our only daughter. " Madam Gai did not give up and begged;


    Oh, my lady, stop it. How can you let your daughter safely participate in the election like this? "Rong''er has been very understanding since he was young, and is much better than a mother like you. From now on, you''re not allowed to cause any more trouble. An Xin and her daughter are preparing to enter the palace to participate in the elections." His heart was also in pain. He was a little girl, and since he was young, he had been very sensible and obedient. He was in so much pain, and he wanted his daughter to make a good family, be happy and not suffer nor suffer. But as a court official, how could he do such a disobedient thing for his own daughter?


    How many palace maids chosen to enter the palace each year were favored by the Emperor? She was an old maid who had just come out of the palace in her twenties, so how could she possibly have a good family? But her daughter was handsome, and she had been carefully raised since childhood, so the chances of her not being chosen was too small. Ever since the late emperor established the talent selection system, he had never heard of anyone bestowing the title of imperial concubine. That was even more so when he had been locked in the palace for the rest of his life.

 C3

    As soon as he entered the palace, all the girls had different hearts and minds.


    He who falls returns to his husband and mother''s side, and he who enters writes the melody of the palace.


    In the early spring of the fifth year of Kangxi, the annual palace ladies'' talent competition began. According to the system, the eight flags of Manchukuo consisted of three flags and five flags, while the cloaks were for servants. The higher status of the three flags were also for flags, but they were managed by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. There is a great difference in status between the cloaked flag bearer and the flag bearer. A woman from the Eight Flag who chooses a concubine or concubine in the palace or a concubine with the Emperor bestowing marriage on her or his relatives is presided over by the Ministry of Revenue, while a woman dressed in the Three Flags who selects a concubine once a year is presided over by the Imperial Palace. Of course, a maid who enters the palace has the chance to be promoted by the Emperor to be a concubine. The Gairong family was dressed in the yellow flag, so they were selected as part of the palace.


    The sedan chair of the Gai family accompanied Gai Rong''er to the gate of the temple at noon. After Gai Rong''er got out of the sedan chair, he bid farewell to the steward of the house who had brought him here. After the eunuch who guarded the gate asked for his identity, he followed the eunuch''s request and headed to the designated place.


    The palace maids were chosen by the inner palace, so the primary elections were not allowed in the palace. They were held in the deacon courtyard of the inner palace, which was next to the Shenmai gate. If they were chosen, they could enter the palace, but if they couldn''t, they would immediately return home.


    At this moment, there were already quite a few girls gathered at the entrance of the palace. A eunuch was shouting loudly for the ladies who had come to participate. Hey hey hey, you, where are you going? "Come here, gather at the front, don''t run around. This is the palace, not a place for you servants to barge in."


    Seeing this, Gai Rong''er walked slowly in the direction of the gathering. She finally got close to the palace, which was regarded as sacred and mysterious by outsiders. Towards the palace''s female elites, she was very calm.


    "Aiya." As he watched, a girl rushed up behind him and bumped into him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you alright?" A sweet looking girl dressed in light blue silk clothing said in a fluster. Rong''er smiled. "It''s fine, this sister is a bit slower."


    The girl patted her chest and said, "I''m so nervous. I, Ama, said I could see the emperor if I entered the palace. Elder sister, do you want to see the emperor?" I really want to see the emperor. If I can be blessed by the emperor, I can become his mistress. "


    Thinking of this, seeing the innocent smile on the young girl''s face, Gai Rong''er felt that it was actually quite funny.


    "My name is Yin Ruo Lan, I am from the capital, what about you?" Yin Ruo Lan took the initiative to introduce herself.


    "I am Gai Rong''er, and my father is the Minister of Rites'' Minister of Foreign Affairs." Gaylen responded politely.


    "Big sister, let''s go together. I''m really nervous. Oh yeah, I''ve been calling you big sister the whole time. How old are you?" This year is 14 years old. "


    "I''m 13, it really is big sister, let''s go quickly." Gai Rong''er was pulled along by Yin Ruo Lan as he ran towards the crowd.


    Looking at the number of young ladies who had participated in this year''s selection, Gai Rong''er estimated that there were nearly a hundred of them before standing firm. "In front of the crowd stood an eunuch from the Internal Affairs Bureau, shouting at the top of his voice." "Everyone, quiet down. Stand still for me." The sounds of the crowd gradually died down.


    The eunuch continued with satisfaction, "Listen to the names of the families. Those who call out their names first will go to the table to check their names. Those who are unidentified will enter the small room nearby and your aunts will come to examine you. Those who are unqualified will return home. Those who pass the examination will have to go to the palace. Tomorrow, your aunt will give the candidates 10 days of instruction. Do you understand?"


    Seeing that someone whispered, "Understood." The eunuch continued, "Alright, it seems that everyone understands. Then I will start calling you by name."


    However, he saw the eunuch shouting, "Honored Queen of Wang Yide, Supervisor."


    "This humble girl is here." A woman with a beautiful appearance wearing a light green dress walked out.


    "Mm, let''s go." The woman named Wang Jingzhi walked over to the table, and the father-in-law at the table, after verifying his father''s name and age once again, let her into the small room next door. Following that, the eunuch who was still chanting started to announce the next person, one by one.


    After nearly half an hour, Yin Ruo Lan had already called out her name. I don''t know if she passed or not, but as she stood there feeling the pain in her legs, she finally heard her father-in-law call out his name. " "Gai Rong''er, the daughter of the Minister of Rites, the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Gai Shan."


    "This humble girl is here." The eunuch at the table looked at her and asked, "Is your father the Minister of Rites'' Minister, Gao Shan?"


    "Exactly." "Yes," Rong''er answered softly. "Age?" The eunuch sitting by the table asked with a calm expression.


    "This humble girl is 14 years old." The eunuch pointed at a nearby hut and said, "Mm, let''s go in."


    Gai Rong''er walked into a small house on the side. A few palace maids were undergoing a medical examination, and as soon as they entered, they heard an aunt yell, "The pockmarks on your face are obvious. Inspector Qin Tian has ruled out Zhang Jingyun, the daughter of Zhang Shengwu."


    This physical examination was to measure the height, to see if there was a disability, to see if the appearance was up to standard. They walked past a few older palace maids in succession, and different palace maids checked on different items. After Gai Rong''er''s test, the last aunt who seemed to be in charge handed her a sign, on which was written her name.


    "Minister of Rites, Minister of External Affairs Gai Shan''s daughter, Gai Rong, has passed the examination. Take the plate and enter the palace." Thus, he let her walk out through a door on the other side. There was a young eunuch guarding the door, and led her through a small door next to the Divine Martial Gate. After walking for a while along a small path beside the tall wall, they entered a courtyard and arrived in front of a room. The palace maids who have passed the first selection are all waiting here. Young lady, enter this room, don''t run around and don''t leave this courtyard. Tomorrow, there will be an aunt who will be teaching you the palace''s rules. " After saying this, the young eunuch left without even turning his head back.


    "Elder sister, you''ve also passed!" "Sister, come here and sleep on the bed next to mine." Gai Rong''er walked over with a faint smile. "I passed as well." There were about ten beds and eight beds in the room. There were already people sitting in the room, everyone was making their own beds, and there was little communication between them. Yin Ruo Lan read from the side. "Big sister, you know what? Once we enter the palace, we''ll have a chance to see the emperor. If we can be chosen by the emperor, then we''ll have a chance to be lucky." Gai Rong''er bitterly smiled, thinking that his little sister''s thoughts were really distant, but she didn''t say anything. As she spoke, she saw a young woman in pink enter the room and sit on the last bed. This woman had a cold expression, thin white skin, and perky eyebrows.


    Gaylen sat quietly on the bed. He went up and thought that since he had made the first selection, there was a very high chance that he would stay in the palace as a palace maid. Tomorrow, there would be older maids, who would be taught by her aunt for ten days, and distributed ten days later. In fact, for her, there was still the same sentence: Let fate have you, may the heavens be merciful to you, may you be able to get a good job, and before entering the palace you will need to listen to your mother''s words, and if you don''t perform well in the next few days, you might still be sent out of the palace.


    Because tomorrow''s teachings were all very unknown to everyone, and the women who passed the first selection were all from different families, so they didn''t talk much with each other. Everyone had their own thoughts, and even Yin Ruo Lan didn''t speak anymore.


    Evenings were served by eunuchs in the evening. After everyone had eaten, another two aunts arrived soon after, bringing the clothes of the palace maids. They were all wearing green silk dresses, many of them having long since fallen asleep. He said he was going to sleep well. Yes, he felt energetic tomorrow.

 C4

    Entering the center of the palace, some people are happy and some are worried;


    The full moon is the full day of the group, from then on separation and love.


    He let out a long breath and walked out of the room, feeling a lot more at ease. In that large silent room, he still felt a little depressed as he looked around, this was a small two-way house, the entrance to the palace was already tightly locked, Rong''er did not know where they were, they were probably living in the east wing of the palace, on the west side, it was as if there was a large wing as well, he did not know if the room they were living in was the same as theirs, also a palace lady. He looked up at the sky. It was around fifteen, and the moon was very far away. "It''s hard to reunite on a full moon night, so the birds will be in the golden cages forever," he said. Rong''er smiled, secretly teasing himself. Entering this palace gate meant that he wouldn''t be able to return home for ten years.


    As Gai Rong''er was deep in thought, he saw the west door open with a creak. A woman dressed in light green slowly walked out of the room, gently closing the door behind her, and turned around to look at Gai Rong''er, who was sitting on a stone stool on the opposite side of the hall. He only saw the green-clothed woman lightly smiling as she slowly walked towards the stone table.


    By the light of the moon, it was the girl who had been the first to be called by name earlier. If he remembered correctly, she was called Wang Jingzhi.


    The green robed woman walked to her side and asked, "Can I sit down?"


    "My name is Wang Jingzhi, what''s the name of the lady?" the girl asked politely.


    "Gai Rong''er. Why isn''t Miss Jingzhi resting? " There was a feeling of familiarity with the girl''s courtesy.


    "It''s my first time leaving my parents, so it''s harder for me to sleep. There''s a spring breeze blowing on the night, and I think the air in the courtyard is extremely comfortable, so I came out to take a walk. And Miss Rong''er can''t sleep either? " From Wang Jingzhi''s manner of speaking, Gai Rong''er could tell that this girl was a very well-educated girl and had the air of a lady from a noble family.


    "What a great talent, Miss Rong''er''s poems have already revealed Miss Hong''er''s talent. If Zhizhi is not wrong, then this match has two meanings." Wang Jingzhi smiled.


    "Oh, what does Miss Jingzhi mean by this?" Gayong asked Wang Jingzhi with a smile.


    "The first meaning of the poem is that the spring breeze blows past all things quietly. The green wind is accompanied by the spring breeze, quietly dyeing all things green, as though painting a green makeup. Just from this, it is already right."


    "And the second?"


    "The second reason is: Miss Rong''er used the reason of Zhi Zhi to walk around. ''Spring breeze assaults the quiet night courtyard'', and the ''Green Shadow'' in ''Green Shadow quietly and makeup'' should be called ''Zhi Zhi''. Si Zhi was dressed in green today, and his'' makeup ''should be the same as'' colliding ''with'' meeting ''. Therefore, the hidden meaning behind this was that it was difficult for Jingzhi to sleep on a spring night. When she came out to take a walk, she would accidentally run into Miss Rong''er. " Wang Jingzhi paused, "I wonder if Your Excellency''s sesame seed was dissolved correctly?"


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. "It''s not hard for Rong''er to produce this poem. It''s all in the right scene. And it''s even harder for Miss Jingzhi to figure out the meaning behind it."


    Zhizhi smiled and shook her head. "Miss Rong''er, there''s no need to be so modest. With your talent and looks, I believe you will definitely win the emperor''s favor."


    "Miss Jingzhi, you are too kind. How could the favor of the Emperor be so easy? Miss Jingzhi''s looks are also excellent. If Rong-er has a chance to receive this favor, Miss Jingzhi''s chances are much greater." Gallone laughed and replied softly.


    Wang Jingzhi looked down at the ornament in her hand and suddenly lowered her voice. "Jingzhi doesn''t look forward to favors."


    "Uh, how strange is this? Which girl didn''t want to be chosen by the emperor? Could it be that Miss Jingzhi was willing to be a slave? From the looks of it, this girl has never suffered before since she was young. " Under the moonlight, he saw a jade pendant in the girl''s hands.


    Wang Jingzhi stared at the jade pendant and didn''t reply. Finally, she smiled and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go back and rest." Zhizhi will take her leave first. Miss Rong''er will also rest early. " After saying her goodbyes, the girl walked towards the west wing.


    Looking at the girl''s departing back view, he recalled the melancholy in her eyes. He wondered if what she said was the truth. Why didn''t she want to be favoured? Gaylen did not know what to do. Gai Rong''er knew that being chosen by the Emperor to serve the most respected man in the world was a fortunate thing for women, and it was also a glorious thing for the family. Since she had already been chosen as a palace maid, she naturally wished to be selected from the bottom of her heart, but she knew that she couldn''t do anything about being chosen. Gaylen was really curious.


    However, looking at the girl''s calm personality, she was somewhat similar to him, so he had a good impression of her. The spring night breeze was rather chilly. Gayong walked towards the east wing ¡­

 C5

    To be a palace maid and lose herself. The requirements of the palace rules are harsh and strict;


    Abandoning the dream to lose awareness of reality, from then on only from the master''s words.


    The next day, before dawn, my aunt knocked on the door. "All up." Gaylen was in bed last night. He went up and changed places. He was not used to sleeping, and after tossing and turning, he did not sleep well. He felt a little tired and began to struggle.


    Everyone quickly put on their clothes and arrived at the courtyard. Rong''er saw that everyone was wearing the new palace uniform that she had sent yesterday. The uniform also made them look very beautiful. Beautiful pink girls stood out among them. There were three aunts standing in the courtyard. One of them looked a little older, and the two standing on either side were the two palace maids who had delivered the clothes yesterday.


    The maid in the middle began to speak. "You have to understand the rules of the palace," she said. "Your words and actions in the palace are not only for yourselves, but also for the lives of your family outside. You have to be very careful with your words and actions, and my surname is Xiao, and you can call me Auntie Xiao, and the one on my left is Aunt Lian, and the one on my right is Aunt Ning. This place you are living in is the Second North Court, and I am the manager''s aunt. In these ten days, the three of us will be teaching you the rules of the palace, and you must listen to my words. This is also the rules of the palace, and the new palace maids must listen to the palace maids who enter first.


    "This year''s palace lady selection has a total of 20 people. Now, stand orderly. When you read out the name, you will be lucky and shout ''here''."


    After reciting the name, Aunt Xiao continued, "Today is the first day, so I will first tell you about the rules of this palace. In the first place, the ladies must rise in the morning, because the masters will get up before dawn to pay their respects to the empress dowager, and the emperor will go to court before morning, so the servant must rise before the master; in the second place, the servant must call himself a servant before the master and before the older ladies, and not exceed the rules, and speak to the master and his aunts with his head bowed low, and not look at them directly; the palace rules are to respect the ladies who come first, and to call you aunts by their faces; in the third, you are forbidden to speak lightly, and not to show your hair or your teeth when you are in action; in the fourth place, do not smile, but keep your head low, and do not look back, and do not even when you are crying. A face like yours is not good enough. " As Aunt Xiao spoke, she pointed to a certain person. It was none other than Mei. Beautiful girl, just now when she announced her name, Gai Rong''er had heard her name was Ling Ying''er. Since the day before, when he had seen her, he hadn''t seen her smile at all.


    Auntie Xiao pointed at Ling Jiao''er and said, "Who are you showing off to? I also clearly told you that there are too many beautiful maids in this palace, and the number of people who can''t see the emperor has also increased. I''ve been in the palace for eight years, and I haven''t seen the master that we came from, and the emperor is only 13 years old this year, so I advise you all to don''t hold this in your hearts and give me some peace. "


    Ling Jiao''er replied in a low voice, "This servant doesn''t dare."


    "You don''t dare? "Alright, then smile for me." Auntie Xiao pointed at Ling Jiao once more as she smiled.


    Auntie Xiao was obviously dissatisfied. She continued, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that not everyone is fortunate enough to serve Master. The internal affairs will be divided among you based on my opinion. If that doesn''t work in my opinion, then the laundry room, the chore room, and the position of palace maid will be waiting for you ¡­"


    Aunt Xiao spent most of the morning lecturing on the rules of the palace, and GaoRong''er was impressed. He didn''t get tired even after talking for such a long time. This must have been the result of years of training in the palace. However, he didn''t dare to be careless at all, as his aunt would call someone out every once in a while to ask a question.


    It was not long before lunch was served by a few eunuchs. It was more or less the same as the one last night, with a few light dishes and a bowl of rice each. After the meal, the eunuchs packed up their plates and Aunt Ning entered the room. Aunt Ning always had a smile on her face, giving others a very amiable feeling.


    During these ten days, you three can look for me in the east wing. The three of us will live in the small house on the east side of the gate, and after lunch you can have a little rest. Usually, this is the time for the masters to eat. Alright, you guys should rest first and gather at the courtyard when the time comes. " Aunt Ning left the room as soon as she finished speaking.


    "Elder sister, are you really unable to see the emperor? I thought I would see the Emperor when I entered the palace. " Yin Ruo Lan gloomily asked Gai Rong''er, who was sitting beside her.


    "Little sister, why should you care? "Everything has its fate, let nature take its course." Garong''er consoled him.


    "Oh, elder sister, if I don''t get chosen by the emperor, how will I live my days?" "Listen to how much that Aunty Xiao talked about the life of the palace maid today. I was originally a bit careless, but if I were to make mistakes in the future, wouldn''t I die?" Yin Ruo Lan sighed.


    "Then learn with all your heart, so you won''t be punished." Gayon was about to reply when Su Ya, who was sitting next to him, laughed and interrupted him.


    "Miss Su Ya is extremely correct. You should seriously work hard to learn it." After this day of interaction, although Gai Rong''er saw that Miss Su Ya''s appearance was much inferior to Yin Ruo Lan, Wang Jingzhi, and Ling Xiang''er, she was still an extremely good-natured person.


    Before long, everyone had already gathered in the courtyard, so Auntie Xiao began to lecture him, "Alright, let me start by explaining some of the basic rules of being a palace maid. First, stand here, you can''t sit while your mistress doesn''t allow you to sit, and standing any time is the first step for your palace maid, as long as your master doesn''t allow you to sit, you can only stand. Usually, one had to stand while serving his master. As for standing there, you must stand there straight, but you must not lift your head high. Your line of sight is to look down obliquely, even Aunt, to demonstrate it to you. " After Aunt Lian''s demonstration, "When this stop is over, it''s time to leave ¡­"


    Throughout the afternoon, she guided, demonstrated, and checked every step of the high school. She stood up, walked, sat down, raised up, and handed over some of the palace maids'' etiquette.


    Aunt Xiao said, "That''s all for today''s study. Go back and think about what you learned today and remember it well. Rest early tonight and gather at the courtyard tomorrow morning."


    After dinner, everyone sat down at the table and chatted casually, Aunt Ning came into the room again, asking if there was anything that everyone needed, and Yin Ruo Lan looked at Aunt Ning and asked, "Aunt, is it true that none of the maidservants Aunt Xiao mentioned were able to become masters?" Aunt Xiao smiled, she had been in the palace for eight years, and when she first entered, it was exactly the late emperor who doted on the empress, Dong''En, and the current emperor only had 13 wives, so right now there was only the empress, so Aunt Xiao said she didn''t see any of it with her own eyes, but recently heard that the emperor''s palace maid Zhang Le Qi was about to be bestowed upon.


    Hearing Aunt Ning''s words, Yin Ruo Lan finally smiled. "So that means you have the chance to be favored by the emperor?"


    Aunt Ning smiled. "However, what Auntie Xiao said is reasonable as well. The possibility of a palace maid being chosen as master is very small, and one in a thousand is already not bad. So, don''t hold too much hope.


    "Huh?" Yin Ruo Lan''s face fell once again. Aunt Ning smiled helplessly. "Alright, it''s getting late. You should all rest early. I''ll be going back as well."


    Aunt Ning would usually take a seat in the east wing after dinner to chat about the matters of the palace. Most of them would focus on some rules, and what they learned were the most basic rules of the palace. In the future, when they were divided into different places, the head stewards and aunts would also assign different tasks to each person to learn different rules.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the afternoon of the tenth day. Aunt Xiao was talking about how they would be allocated the twenty palace maids from the Internal Affairs Bureau tomorrow, and as Aunt Xiao was emphasizing this point, a eunuch suddenly entered the courtyard and said to Auntie Xiao, "Auntie Xiao, the Empress Dowager has an order for you to come to the Palace of Tzu Ning to speak."


    "This servant accepts the decree. I will be troubling Eunuch Cao now." It was Eunuch Cao from the Tzu Ning Palace. Aunt Xiao turned around and said to everyone, "You may disperse." Following the order, Eunuch Cao left in a hurry.

 C7

    The peacock spread its wings to meet the holy eye, and the king accidentally brushed his shoulder;


    Without the sorrow of the Holy Grace, the thirst for the grace is difficult to control.


    As soon as the eunuchs called for the emperor and the empress dowager to come, Eunuch Sun and Auntie Xiao, the eunuchs in charge of the internal affairs of the courtyard, knelt down and called out together, "Your servants welcome your majesty, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager." As she was speaking, the empress dowager led the way into the courtyard, followed by the emperor and the empress dowager. The Emperor shall live for tens of thousands of years, while the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager shall live for thousands of years. "


    Three chairs had already been set up in the middle of the pavilion. While everyone was still shouting, the empress dowager, emperor, and empress dowager had already taken their seats. "Alright, get up." The empress dowager spoke.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager." With that, everyone stood up.


    When he heard that the Emperor had arrived, Gai Rong''er, who had been rather indifferent, suddenly felt nervous. He didn''t dare to raise his head and look around. After all, Auntie Xiao had said in her palace rules that he couldn''t look straight at his master. Gai Rong''er secretly glanced at Yin Ruo Lan, his face filled with happiness.


    "Yes, Cao Zhong, hand over your plate." The Empress Dowager said.


    "Yes, Old Ancestor. The plate is here." Eunuch Cao knelt before the empress dowager with a tray bearing the name of the palace maid.


    This sign was the one that Aunt gave to everyone after the official examination. It was actually a bamboo tag, one inch wide and one foot long. The upper section was dyed green and the lower section was covered in white powder. The names of the palace maids were written on the card, as well as the names of the emissaries and their fathers. In reality, the imperial concubines'' tags were the same as well, only their titles and names weren''t written on the board. The morning after they entered the palace, Auntie Xiao called out a name and after verifying the identity of the person, she took the sign away, saying that it would be handed over to the Ministry of the Interior for unified administration. She took it out for the empress dowager to use.


    The empress dowager shot him a glance before saying, "You should start reciting your name. Read five at a time so that those who recite it can come forward."


    "Your servant obeys the decree." After speaking, Eunuch Cao picked up the tags one by one and read out the names of five people. Yin Ruo Lan stood among these five people and watched as they walked to the front and stood in order.


    "Raise your head." The empress dowager said. The girls then raised their heads, not daring to look at her directly. Yin Ruo Lan couldn''t help but be curious, but she still sneakily glanced at her master before quickly avoiding her gaze. However, her small action still attracted Xuan Ye''s attention. He felt that she was very interesting, as if she was very happy.


    "Introduce yourselves one by one." The empress dowager ordered.


    So everyone introduced themselves one by one. Yin Ruo Lan originally wanted to see the emperor, but when she saw his face full of happiness and his adorable personality, her voice was especially light when she spoke.


    "Hmm, this daughter of the branch chief, Yin Xiangxiao, seems to be more quick-witted." Xuan Ye said.


    "Hmm, this girl does seem quite quick-witted." Cao Zhong, assign this little girl to the Preservation Hall. Call for the next group. " The empress dowager ordered.


    "Your servant obeys the decree." Eunuch Cao then read out the names of the second and third groups. The Emperor had chosen no one. Not even Wang Jingzhi, whom Gai Rong''er thought was such a beautiful and delicate girl, was chosen.


    The fourth and final group, Gai Rong''er and Ling Xiu-Er were also in this group.


    Gai Rong''er felt a tinge of nervousness in his heart. Walking to the front and standing properly, he heard the empress dowager say to everyone, "Raise your head."


    Gai Rong''er raised his head and sneaked a peek above him. He saw a woman around the age of fifty sitting on a chair in the middle. She gave off a domineering aura and Gai Rong''er knew that she must be the Emperor Empress Dowager who had helped the Emperor of the Three Dynasties when they were chatting. To the right of the empress dowager sat a very simple, middle-aged woman. This was probably the empress dowager. It was only now that she remembered that she had never spoken since they had entered the empress dowager''s room. Previously, Aunt Ning had said that this empress dowager wasn''t the emperor''s birth mother. Her birth mother died the second year after she ascended the throne, and now, this empress dowager was the late emperor''s empress dowager. On the empress dowager''s left sat a youth dressed in dragon robes. Although he was only 13 years old, he looked much more mature. His face was filled with valor and dignity, and he was extremely handsome. Gai Rong''er thought to himself, I really didn''t expect the emperor to be so good-looking, and he couldn''t help but have a thought.


    As he was thinking, Su Ya, who was standing in front of him, finished introducing herself. It was her turn, and Jia Rong''er was so nervous that he seemed to be able to hear the sound of his own heartbeat. "Still, he composed himself and introduced himself." "This servant is dressed in the yellow banners, and my father is the Minister of Rites'' Minister for Foreign Affairs, Gai Shan. He is 14 years old this year."


    "Oh, you are the daughter of the Minister of Rites'' Minister. Have you ever learned how to write and read poetry?" the Empress Dowager asked.


    "Reporting to the Empress Dowager, my father taught me a few things since I was young." "Yes," Gallant replied.


    The empress dowager nodded and said no more. Eunuch Cao shouted, "Next."


    Ling Xiu-er, who was standing right behind her son, immediately answered, "This servant is Ling Xiu-er, 13 years old, dressed in yellow, and my father is Ling Xuanzong, a third-tier imperial bodyguard."


    Xuan Ye looked at the row of women standing in front of him. The beauty of the Lingxiu Peak was so outstanding that it could be said to be the epitome of beauty, especially the slight smile that made the surrounding people lose their luster. When the empress dowager finished her introductions and asked Xuan Ye if there was anyone he wanted to talk to, he didn''t hesitate to order her.


    "This girl looks pretty good, it''s just that she looks a little less happy. If the emperor likes her, then send her to the Preservation Hall. Let the imperial aunt teach her well." The empress dowager continued, "Cao Zhong, just now, the two palace maids that the emperor ordered were assigned to the Preservation Hall and the other two to the empress of Kun Ning Palace. Un, I think ¡­" As the empress dowager spoke, her gaze swept across the palace maids standing below her. "That Gayong and Wang Jingzhi, right? They''re all good people who came, so serving the empress should be alright."


    "Yes, your servant obeys." Eunuch Cao replied.


    "Oh right, let''s also send two more girls to the Zhang family. Since the emperor has given her a promise, we should divide them into two maids as per usual, and that''s right, we should give her a decree of promotion tomorrow, then arrange a room for her. Hmm, let''s arrange for them to be at the Kunning Palace. From tomorrow onwards, we will supply them according to the promised monthly supply."


    "Yes, this servant will follow the instructions of the Old Ancestor." Eunuch Cao answered.


    The Emperor and Empress Dowager replied. Eunuch Cao raised his voice and shouted, "Your Majesty, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager, take over the carriage of Kun Ning Palace." Everyone respectfully sent him off.


    Looking at the people walking away, Gai Rong''er couldn''t help but feel a little sad. After all, there was still a tiny sliver of hope in her heart, thinking that she had always taken her own life naturally. She didn''t know why, but after seeing the Emperor, her mind suddenly became less indifferent.


    Soon after, Auntie Xiao led everyone back to the North Second Department.

 C8

    Finally seeing the phoenix face, the empress seemed gentle;


    Sighing, the heavens sighed upon fate. Should my life truly return to this place?


    Returning to the Second Northern Office, Auntie Xiao said amiably, "Congratulations to Miss Ruo Lan and Miss Wei''er. It would be a great blessing to be able to serve Master for ten thousand years. Also, congratulations to Miss Rong''er and Miss Zhi Zhi Zhi for being able to serve the empress''s mistress. It''s getting late. The four ladies will first return to their rooms to rest and wait for lunch. After lunch, an elder will lead you all to your master''s palace. "


    This was also the mindset of the palace. Being a servant to a master, being ordered around, and being stepped on by a lower position people, this was a kind of repressed mental rejection, but once the position of the other party was higher than yours, they would have to fawn on him in hopes that he wouldn''t remember their past hatred. In fact, it was really quite pathetic. Gai Rong''er didn''t know if he would end up like this if he stayed in the palace for too long.


    As soon as Auntie Xiao finished speaking, Ling Qiao`er turned and entered the room. Wang Jingzhi smiled at Gayong before returning to the west wing as well. Due to their encounter on the first night after entering the palace, they had a good impression of each other. She was still thinking that Yin Ruo Lan had already dragged him to the East Room.


    As for the remaining palace maids, they would have the inner palace and Aunt Xiao to divide them according to their needs.


    Inside the house.


    Yin Ruo Lan ran to Ling Xiang''er''s side again. "Miss Ling, we need to look at each other in the future." Ling Yu''er nodded and didn''t say anything else. Miss Ling, go serve the emperor, why don''t you feel happy at all? " Ling Jiao''er still did not say anything.


    After a while, the other palace maids also entered the room. Su Ya ran up to Gai Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, Sun Xiaoxiao and I have been assigned to serve Zhang as well. We''ll be together in the future."


    "Oh, really? That''s great! " Gai Rong''er was very happy. Although Su Ya wasn''t beautiful, she had a very amiable and kind character. After being together with her for a few days, Gai Rong''er still liked her very much.


    Not long after they returned, lunch was served, and a few of the eunuchs from the internal palace came over. The two eunuchs led Gai Rong''er, Wang Jingzhi, Su Ya, and Sun Xiaoxiao towards the palace, through the imperial garden, and soon after they arrived at the Kunning Gate. The eunuch and the eunuch who guarded the gate greeted them and led them directly in. Do you understand? Now wait here. " With that, he walked towards the palace in front of him.


    There was a magnificent palace in front of them, with a yellow roof and red beams, and it was quite impressive. She had never seen such a magnificent house in her life.


    A minute later, the eunuch returned and said, "Follow me and pay your respects to the empress." The four of them followed their father-in-law into the main hall. The inside of the palace was extremely grand, with thick and tall red pillars and a very high roof. The father-in-law led them to the East Warm Pavilion and entered a room. Gai Rong''er stealthily raised his head and saw a young woman around her age, dressed in silk, with a phoenix hairpin and many accessories on her head. She was sitting on a warm pit by the window with an extremely dignified temperament. The four of them bowed together.


    The eunuch walked forward and said, "Empress, these four palace maids are newly assigned to the Kunning Palace." He pointed to Gayon and Wang Jingzhi. "These two were designated by the Empress Dowager to send you to the palace, and the other two were given to Zhang to agree to."


    "Oh," he heard the empress''s soft voice.


    The eunuch continued, "The empress dowager said it wouldn''t be proper for Zhang to allow her to stay in the Palace, but now that all the palaces are empty, it''s not appropriate for her to stay there. However, it''s not appropriate for her to continue staying in the Palace, so she should first open a room here at the Palace and let little master Zhang stay there first. After next year''s selection, the other little masters will come in and move out."


    "Alright, I understand. Bring them to the west side and tidy up a room." the queen said.


    "Your servant obeys the decree." With that, Eunuch Cao brought Su Ya and Sun Xiaoqiao out.


    "What''s your name?" The queen asked. Gaillon and Wang Jingzhi reported their full names.


    "Mm, alright. From now on, I''ll call you Rong''er and call you Jing''er. How about it?" The two of them agreed.


    "Spring Apricot, bring them out. If there''s anything you need help with, just wait and do as you see fit." The empress spoke to an elderly palace maid standing by the side.


    "Yes, this servant obeys the decree." Come with me. " Spring Apricot took them out. When he first met the Empress, he felt that she was very amiable.


    Once they were out of the palace, Spring Apricot brought them to a row of small ears by the gate. He pointed at them and said, "This is for the tea, this is for the snacks, and this is for the master''s clothes." Finally, he pointed to a small eardrum at the end of the room and said, "This is where our palace maids live. There are a total of ten palace maids serving the empress''s wife in Peace Palace, and each of them has a different job. As the head of this palace, you can call me Aunty Spring Apricot. I will also slowly teach you the rules of this palace along with the other palace maids. " Spring Apricot continued to speak, "It''s your luck to be here at the Kunning Palace. Our master is very easy to serve him, and our master is very gentle, he won''t suffer much even if we were to treat him carefully. It''s not too early to rest for the next few hours, so we''ll call you guys over when we''re eating, and then we''ll tell you about it after we''ve finished eating."


    Gayon and Wang Jingzhi entered the ear room, a small room with a large kang, and all the ladies were there to rest. Since it was almost time for dinner, all the ladies had gone to serve the queen''s meals, so there was no one in the room.


    Did my life in the palace begin just like that? When a palace maid comes home after ten years, is this the end of my life?

 C9

    The Phoenix Palace, however, was silent. Lonely, the night sighs do not see the monarch;


    Long live the birthday banquet, but Jun Yan Feng had never seen such a sight.


    In the evening, the palace maids returned. Spring Apricot''s aunt explained in detail to Gai Rong''er and Wang Jingzhi about the Empress''s lifestyle and the palace maids'' rules. The next day, they officially began their duties.


    When they came to the Kunning Palace, the palace maids did not have to work too hard. Generally, there were eunuchs and palace maids to do rough jobs, and the palace maids could just wait on the empress every day while she ate and slept. At midnight, the palace doors would be locked, and the eunuchs would all leave, so everyone had to be on duty at night.


    It was the third day of the third month of the third month when the palace was assigned to the Kunning Palace. Aunt Spring Apricot said that each of them had a red dress for the celebration, and after half a month, March 18th was the birthday of the Emperor. On this day, the palace maids were allowed to wear red clothes and were allowed to dress up in small dresses, and many places in the palace were also busy preparing for the celebration.


    Zhang Ying''er had only passed the news once, and there was no news of Yin Ruolan and the others. After all, she didn''t know anyone in the palace, and there was no way to find out. In fact, sometimes when she looked at the empress, she was quite worried, and the empress was really good-natured. She had never punished them before, and she seemed to like having the empress accompany Rong''er, as she leaned on the warm brick bed with a poem in her hand. Speak out:


    "Silence. Lonely deep room, gentle intestines an inch sad.


    A little spring is gone, a few tempting rain.


    He relied on his appendix, but he was not in the mood.


    "Where do you come from, even the heavenly grass will break the road to return."


    Gai Rong''er, who was standing at the side, couldn''t help but feel his eyes grow hot. He couldn''t help but say, "Mistress, if you keep reading these books, you will definitely be injured."


    "Mistress, this is the song written by the Song Dynasty''s female poet Li Qingzhao. "Lonely and Deep, I didn''t think that my master would also like the poems of the Chinese."


    The empress smiled. "Many of the Chinese poems are very situational. I''ve lost my composure. Rong''er, I''ve let you down."


    Gai Rong''er hurriedly said: "Your servant is talking too much, but Empress, you are treating Rong''er so well, I still have to say this sentence. Master needs to be happy to have a body before you can be spirited."


    The empress smiled but said nothing more.


    At night, Rong''er lay on the pit and thought, is this the Emperor''s woman? As the leader of the women in the world, the empress was virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. She was gentle and kind, but she had never smiled from her heart before. She did not receive her husband''s love.


    That morning, just as she got up and went out of the house, she saw Su Ya walking past their house with a basin of water, but he didn''t see her. She called out, "Su Ya." Subconsciously pulling her arm, she heard Su Ya say, "Aiya." He pulled back his arm, and the basin fell to the ground.


    "Su Ya, what''s wrong?" Feeling that something was wrong, she went to take Soya''s arm again.


    Every morning, he would pay his respects to the empress before following her to the palace. Occasionally, he would come over to chat with the empress during the day, and Rong''er would find that she was always extremely respectful to the empress, that her words were very pleasing to the ears, and that she seemed to be very kind. However, Su Ya''s arm was obviously injured, what was going on? In fact, Su Ya''s service of Young Master Zhang was much more arduous than Rong''er''s. After all, they were ten people serving the empress, so it was their turn to come, whereas Young Master Zhang only had two. They were required to do all sorts of small matters.


    In the afternoon, Young Master Zhang came over to chat with the empress. It could be seen that the empress still liked to chat with her. Firstly, the empress was bored, so she could relieve her boredom. Actually, Young Master Zhang had only been summoned once in such a long time. All that could be said was that she had been serving the Emperor while he was still here. Sun Xiaoxiao accompanied him here, but she didn''t see Su Ya at all.


    That said, only the Empress and Young Master Zhang were officially bestowed the title of the Emperor, and there was no news about the Hall of Preservation being blessed with another person. Therefore, Gai Rong''er knew that the Emperor wasn''t greedy for women, and he had also heard Zhang Ying say that the Emperor read very late every day in the Hall of Preservation, and that in the daytime, apart from imperial officials, martial arts training, and riding and shooting were all the same.


    After waiting on the master to rest for the night, she didn''t think that Gai Rong''er was worth it so she went to look for Shuya. Shuya and Sun Xiaoxiao stayed in a small room on the west side of the Kunning Sect.


    "Su Ya, where''s Sun Xiaoxiao?" he asked.


    "She''s attending to the young master. The young master likes her a lot." Su Ya said.


    "Su Ya, is there a wound on your arm?" he asked as she entered the room.


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Su Ya said evasively.


    "He still said he didn''t have any, but he stuck it out for me to see." Rong''er didn''t believe her, so he reached out to take her arm.


    "Rong''er ¡­" After saying that, tears flowed down Su Ya''s face.


    "Su Ya, what''s wrong with you telling me that we''re good sisters? Who else can you not tell?" She grabbed her arm and pulled up the sleeve. The whole arm was blue and purple.


    "Su Ya, what''s going on? "Who pinched you?" Rong''er asked anxiously.


    "It''s little master. Su Ya did something wrong, so little master is punishing her." Su Ya said in a choked voice.


    "What have you done to make you look like this?" Jia Rong''er said with some dissatisfaction.


    "No, it''s not that big of a deal. It''s just that I''m unhappy with the young master, or something, like how I didn''t put things well, and said something that the young master doesn''t like to hear." Su Ya whispered.


    "What about Sun Xiaoqiao? Is she so injured as well? " Rong''er asked.


    "No, Little Lord likes Little Qiao, and does not punish her." Su Ya''s voice was low, but Rong''er could still hear her clearly.


    "This Sun Xiaoxiao has a sweet mouth. When she first came in, she coaxed Auntie Xiao into a good mood. You''re definitely not as sweet as her." Rong''er said, "I really didn''t expect Young Master Zhang to be so vicious. I''ll speak to the empress tomorrow and have her persuade Young Master Zhang that the empress was the most merciful." Rong''er felt sorry for her.


    "Don''t, Rong''er, don''t say it. If the empress were to speak of her, she would feel unhappy. When she returns, Su Ya will feel better." Rong''er thought this made sense. After all, Young Master Zhang was in charge of his own servant. It wasn''t good for the empress to say too much, so she couldn''t help but feel sorry for Su Ya. "Su Ya, come. I''ll apply the medicine for you. When you''re injured, come find me. I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    Rong''er understood one thing. Was the Empress pitiful to him? But in this deep palace, the master would never be the most pitiful person. So, if he wanted to avoid being bullied, if he didn''t want to be the most pitiful person, he had to be strong.


    This was Xuan Ye''s thirteenth birthday, and there were plenty of places to dine in the palace. Even the palace maids and eunuchs would be basked in the light, and the Kunning Palace was also the place where the banquet would be held. In the morning, the emperor would receive a congratulatory gift from the Hundred Palaces and hold a banquet in front of the Supreme Peace Palace, while the empress, imperial concubine, and empress would gather at the empress dowager''s place. The empress wore a phoenix robe and was dressed extravagantly. She had four palace maids with her, and Rong''er was one of them.


    This was the second time that Jia Rong''er had seen the Emperor. Even though it had only been half a month, there was still a kind of heartbeat in his heart, and the Emperor was dressed more formally than the previous times. He was dressed in a yellow dragon robe embroidered with gold dragons, and his collar was draped over his shoulders.


    Xuanye sat next to the empress dowager, while the empress sat to his right. As he stood next to the empress and looked at the emperor for the first time at such a close distance, he noticed that the emperor had a few faint spots on his face. When he thought back to how Aunty Xiao had told him that the empress must have had smallpox when she first entered the palace, it must have been left behind, but it didn''t affect the empress''s handsome appearance at all. Unfortunately, the emperor''s gaze would not stop on her.


    After the banquet, Xuan Ye went to the Palace, where he would meet with the nobles in the afternoon. After chatting with the empress dowager for a while, the empress got up and returned to the Kunning Palace. The empress was especially happy today, because the birthday banquet for tonight was arranged at the Kunning Palace.


    It was a busy afternoon. Gai Rong''er followed the Empress, watching her expression, full of joy, worry, and worry. Gai Rong''er''s heart ached a little, and in the blink of an eye, it was night.


    "The emperor has arrived!" With a loud shout from his father-in-law outside the palace gates, Guairong knew that the Emperor had arrived.

 C10

    Rarely, in the palace, the dragon and the phoenix get along with each other on the other side of the wall;


    Sijun''s daughter''s heart was torn, and she accidentally surprised His Majesty.


    At the cry of the eunuch outside the door, everyone in the palace rose to greet him. At the banquet, only the Empress and Zhang agreed, and once the emperor entered the palace, he walked up to the head of the court. Actually, according to the rules, whether it was the birthday banquet in the morning or the birthday banquet in the night, the empress dowager was not allowed to sit at the main table. Since the emperor didn''t have any other concubines, the empress dowager made an exception.


    "Chenqie wishes Your Majesty eternal life." Xuan Ye sat down, and the empress and Zhang agreed to congratulate him first.


    "Empress, Zhang agreed to take a seat." "Thank you," Xuan Ye ordered, and the empress and Zhang took their seats after agreeing to thank him.


    "Empress, it''s been hard on you today. I''ll toast you first." The empress was flattered and thanked him.


    After the banquet, Zhang agreed to kneel and leave. From noon to now, at the empress dowager''s place, he felt that the empress was far too polite and respectful towards the emperor, unlike the attitude a husband and wife should have. On the other hand, Zhang agreed to occasionally say something naughty and funny, sigh, no wonder the empress didn''t show up, this kind of attitude, even the empress would feel uncomfortable, right?


    Gai Rong''er and the other palace maids sent the emperor and queen back to the East Warm Pavilion. After that, Gai Rong''er was dismissed by Gai Xing''er. The older palace maids waited inside.


    Today, there were six palace maids on duty, and coincidentally, she and Wang Jingzhi were not on duty. Rong''er walked over and sat beside her, but in truth, these days, Rong''er seemed to be quite happy to see Wang Jingzhi, who had already entered the Kunning Palace. It was just that she would occasionally stare blankly at her at night, as if she had something to discuss with her, and although they had entered the palace at the same time, she had never mentioned anything to her.


    "Jing`er, do you have any thoughts on the future?" Gai Rong''er couldn''t help but ask.


    "Future? Rong''er, we are servants, do servants have a future? Do we have any use for the future when our masters tell us what to do? " Wang Jingzhi muttered.


    "Jing Er, you have something on your mind, right?" Gai Rong''er continued his probing.


    Wang Jingzhi laughed and said: "Rong''er, who doesn''t have something on their mind? Everyone has their own thoughts. It''s just that we can''t control our own lives, let nature take its course. "


    Before she had entered the palace, ''letting nature take its course'' was her life''s thought. She had Ama and her mother-in-law, who cared for her, and lived a stable and comfortable life day after day, letting nature take its course. She had thought that this was the fate of her life, and even when she first entered the palace, she had thought that it would be fine to let it take its course.


    But after entering the palace, she saw what kind of power was in Auntie Xiao, what kind of bullying was in Su Ya, what was honorable in the empress dowager and empress, and what was the ambition of a lowly person in Zhang Shou. In the emperor''s body, she saw ¡ª what was desire and desire. When she saw so much, was it indifference? Let nature take its course? Could her heart be so calm? She had been called ''Miss'' by the maids at home, but in this palace, she was only a servant of the imperial family. No, she couldn''t be indifferent. How could she be indifferent? Gai Rong''er bitterly smiled in his heart.


    The cool wind of the early spring night assaulted his face, but it could not extinguish the dry fire in his heart.


    The next morning, Xuan Ye got up and prepared to go to court. Gai Rong''er and a few palace maids were waiting by his side, and they looked at the emperor at such a close distance, but the emperor still hadn''t seen her at all. Could it be that the emperor really didn''t remember seeing her?


    Thinking up to here, she felt a pang in her heart, forgetting what she was doing as she walked out of the house with a bottle of water in her hand. As she was thinking about how she had forgotten about the doorstep, she stumbled and fell hard onto the ground with her basin of water. Water splattered all over the floor, and Garion felt a sharp pain in his knee.


    Rong''er''s fall had stupefied everyone in the room. When they realized what had happened, they all kneeled down and said in unison, "Your Majesty, please forgive us." The empress knelt down and said, "Your consort did not properly discipline this servant. I was shocked by your presence, Your Majesty. Please forgive me."


    Xuan Ye was obviously shocked. Who would dare to make such a loud noise like this when he was the pride of his youth and the servants in front of him didn''t even dare to breathe loudly? Thus, he didn''t reply for a while.


    Gai Rong''er was also startled. Without caring about the pain in his knees, he immediately knelt down. As he knelt down, the pain in his knees grew even more intense. Gai Rong''er tried his best to hold it in, his expression didn''t change as he said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. This servant deserves to die."


    Seeing that Xuan Ye had not replied, the empress said in fear, "Chenqie will definitely be severely punished. Please forgive her, Your Majesty. Please spare her life."


    He lifted his eyes to look at Gai Rong''er, and then remembered that he had seen her before when he had picked her. She also looked very pretty, and had even read and studied, but at that time, the Lingxiu who stood next to her was simply too beautiful, and because the empress dowager had previously said that she was taking the place of the two palace maids who had left before, he had chosen many of them.


    Oh, get up. I don''t think the empress need for this punishment. Next time just be more careful." He didn''t know why, but Xuan Ye was actually a little reluctant to punish her. His fall just now should have been extremely heavy, but when she turned around and kneeled down to speak, his expression actually didn''t change, and a servant who had committed such a big mistake would have long been scared to the point of being unable to speak in a calm tone. He was truly an interesting person, how could he not be afraid of punishment? There were too many people in the palace who were afraid of him. To meet such a person was rather amusing to Xuan Ye.


    Everyone thanked him, and Gai Rong''er quickly cleaned up the basin and water. When Xuan Ye was ready to leave the palace, he glanced at Gai Rong''er, who was lying on the ground wiping the floor, and thought, "How can I use her for this?" Thinking of this, Xuan Ye laughed self-deprecatingly. "When did I, the emperor, manage the duties of a palace maid? Forget it, let''s forget about it." When Xuan Ye left the palace, his eunuch shouted, "The emperor commands the Supreme Peace Hall."


    After cleaning up the water, he went to the empress and knelt down in front of her, admitting his sin. "Rong''er was shocked by Your Majesty''s words. Please punish me, my lord." The empress smiled gently and said, "Get up quickly. The emperor doesn''t have an edict, so there''s no punishment. It''s not like I don''t understand you. Your actions aren''t like this. It should be an accident today. Just be careful next time." You don''t need to wait on me. Go down and take a look at the injury on your knee.


    A large patch of purple had already appeared on his knees. His right knee, which had been smashed so hard that it was bleeding profusely, had been used to treat his wound. This medicine was specially prepared for Su Ya''s injury last time, who would have thought that he would also use it himself. As she sat on the bed, Gai Rong''er''s heart was filled with grief. After causing such a disaster, the Emperor''s impression of her must have been very bad. How could she have accidentally knocked over a water basin? She was never that careless.


    Gai Rong''er was a very strong person. After entering the palace for so long, no matter how much pain he had to endure, he hadn''t shed a single tear. But at this time, as he was thinking about this, unexpectedly, his tears quietly rolled down his face ¡­

 C11

    Often accompanied by the phoenix side of poetry, the rise of the phoenix palace poetry Chun;


    The Queen heard of his poems and was shocked by his talents.


    Time passed by slowly like this. As a palace maid, there was nothing else she could do other than serve her master every day. Since Rong''er had been taught very well since he was a child, her father had taught her many poems and books, so the empress liked her very much.


    That morning, the empress had returned from greeting the empress dowager and was chatting with Rong''er about a poem. The empress smiled and said, "The other poems that I''ve read are still so-so, but this poem is really far from good."


    "The empress is too modest. The empress is someone who''s familiar with hundreds of books, so how can she only know how to read and not know how to chant?" Rong''er respectfully replied.


    "I won''t. You and I often talk about other people''s poems. Today, I also want to hear Rong''er recite a poem." The queen laughed.


    "Empress, Rong''er doesn''t know much either. How could he dare to make a fool of himself?" Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Don''t be modest. I will think, hmm, how about we use ''Spring'' as the topic? It''s spring now, is it not hard? " said the Empress.


    "The question of spring is not that difficult. There are many poems in this world that are focused on spring. If the empress wants to hear them, Rong''er can recite them. I dare not make a fool of myself in front of the empress." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "Rong''er, don''t be modest. You can sing a song." The queen laughed.


    Seeing that the empress had already given her orders, Rong''er couldn''t delay any further. He then said softly, "This servant will be making a fool of myself. If I can''t sing well, empress, don''t laugh at Rong''er."


    "Rong''er, feel free to say anything." The empress smiled.


    Rong''er looked out of the window, pondered for a while and slowly chanted:


    If the Dao Tree was stronger than others, how could it know that the grass was weak and had no power?


    Rong''er finished reciting a poem and looked towards the empress. The empress looked at Rong''er, who was about to speak, and shouted, "The emperor has arrived." The Queen stood up to greet him.


    Xuan Ye went into the palace to pay his respects before saying, "Just now, I went to pay my respects to my royal grandmother. My royal grandmother said that the empress''s health was slightly unwell, so I came over to take a look."


    The empress smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. It''s just that I''ve caught a slight chill. It''s been a few days, but it''s almost done."


    "Oh, I seem to have heard you reciting a poem while I was at the door." As soon as Xuan Ye entered the room, he heard a faint sound as if he was reciting a poem.


    "It was chenqie and the palace maid who were playing around with each other." The empress replied with a smile.


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Speak again and let me hear it. Recently, I have been reciting poems with a few ministers of the Hong Kong Academy. I''m very interested in this. Who was it that sang it just now?" Other than Rong''er, there were three other palace maids in the palace.


    The empress looked at Rong''er with a smile and said, "Rong''er, recite your poem once more."


    Rong''er looked awkwardly at the empress, wanting to recite a poem in front of the emperor. Was this appropriate? Xuan Ye followed the direction of the empress''s voice and saw a beautiful palace maid. He found her familiar, and suddenly remembered that she was the palace maid from that day who had fallen for the pot. He laughed and said, "So it was the palace maid who had fallen for the pot. Haha, come, recite it for me again."


    Rong''er''s face reddened, and she softly said, "Rong''er''s reputation is not good, so I hope that Your Majesty won''t take offense to it." Rong''er then softly recited the poem once more.


    As soon as Rong''er''s poem was finished, Xuan Ye couldn''t help but be surprised. This poem, regardless of whether the poem was correct or not, just from the meaning in the poem itself, was astonishing. A palace maid actually had this kind of thought. Xuan Ye thought that most girls would express their feelings when they recited a poem, but this poem expressed a "will". It was truly rare. Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and asked with a smile, "Are you competing with Little Grass?"


    Rong''er was shocked, and hurriedly replied, "Rong''er doesn''t dare, Rong''er only dared to say that the power of the little grass that Ama had taught him when he was young was very strong. It could pierce through the soil, and told Rong''er that as long as a person has perseverance, no matter how weak they are, they will have a chance of success. The empress had just asked Rong''er to pray for spring, and Rong''er saw the trees outside the window.


    Xuan Ye looked at her and nodded. "I can see that you''re not that old. For a girl your age to be able to recite such a poem is already quite good." He then smiled and said, "Very few parents would educate their daughter like this. Do you think we would let her have sagacity? It''s strange that you, Ama, are here. "


    "The Emperor doesn''t know that Ama has only one daughter, Rong''er, and no son, so there is a lot of confusion about the things that Rong''er teaches her, except that the daughter of the family also teaches the things that boys learn."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Xuan Ye nodded and then looked at the empress, smiling. "Ah, empress, you have talent in this palace."


    The empress smiled and said, "Chenqie only coincidentally discovered that Rong''er has a certain level of understanding towards poetry, so she accompanied him to relieve her boredom."


    "Haha, very good, the empress won''t get bored like this. With this kind of hobby, I support the empress. Recently, I''ve been discussing Chinese poetry with a few Chinese officials. It''s quite interesting." Xuan Ye rose to his feet and said, "I''ve come to see the empress''s body. I''m relieved to see that it''s much cleaner now. I have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Take care, empress."


    "This concubine thanks Your Majesty for your concern and respectfully send you off, Your Majesty." The Queen returned the greeting.


    When the empress saw the emperor leave the room, she smiled at Rong''er and said, "Your Majesty should be very satisfied with Rong''er''s poem."


    "This... Empress, Rong''er was just randomly mumbling. How could he have known that the emperor would suddenly appear? " Rong''er smiled bitterly as he replied.


    "It''s fine. I see that the emperor is quite satisfied." The Queen replied with a smile.


    It had been a long time since she had last seen the emperor, but how could she have imagined that they would meet again in such a situation? Because of the queen''s affinity with her, the lyrics she had recited just now had also come casually, she knew that the queen wouldn''t punish her either way, but how could she have expected the emperor to come? Her heart tightened as she didn''t know if her points had been increased or decreased from the last time she had been frightened, but she could only bitterly smile in her heart and say that since the heavens'' will was so arranged, she could only feel helpless.

 C12

    If the orchid is kind-hearted, the king will be lucky to fly to the branch;


    Her Majesty looked forward to the future and was anxious to help the Emperor.


    Rong''er had not seen the Emperor since the last time he chanted poetry.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already July, and yet another one of them had entered the palace. This surprised Rong''er, because judging from the way the palace maid was being selected, the Emperor should have been extremely fond of Ling Ying''er.


    On the day that Yin Ruo Lan came in, she came to pay her respects to the empress. At that time, Jia Rong''er happened to be waiting by her side, and when Yin Ruo Lan stood up and greeted her with a smile, she immediately felt a lot more comforted. As the young master, Yin Ruo Lan at least hadn''t forgotten about her.


    After dinner, a palace maid by Yin Ruo Lan''s side called to her. She said that she was summoned by Young Master Yin, and he followed her, entering the door. He first paid his respects, and Yin Ruo Lan told the palace maid to leave, then she smiled and said, "Elder sister, you don''t have to be polite, we''re sisters."


    Hearing these words, Rong''er''s heart warmed, but he still said, "You are the young master, and Rong''er is a servant. How could I dare to call you a sister?"


    Yin Ruo Lan waved her hand and said, "What master''s servant. In front of outsiders, he is a slave. When there are no outsiders, he is a sister." Sister is sitting and talking. " He pointed to the warm pit on the other side of the table and told Rong''er to sit.


    Seeing that Yin Ruo Lan didn''t treat her as an outsider, he sat down.


    "How is elder sister doing here? Did she suffer?" Yin Ruo Lan asked first.


    "Not bad, the empress is very kind and treats the servants very well. It''s my sister, congratulations to my sister, I''ve finally accomplished what I wanted to do. " Gaylen said sincerely.


    Big sister, Ruo Lan is really lucky. The emperor treats his servants extremely well, but in fact, Ruo Lan only does some miscellaneous work to wait upon him every day when she goes to the Preservation Hall. But big sister knows that Ruo Lan has a rather good personality, and the emperor works very hard every day, and likes to have Ruo Lan accompany him. Yin Ku Lan said.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Gai Rong''er couldn''t help but ask.


    "Actually, the emperor has always wanted to do things personally, and has been studying hard every day until very late. Not long after the birthday celebration, Sony Hall has a debt, and they asked the emperor to do things personally, but the emperor rejected it because he thought it was a good opportunity. He said that the emperor''s idea was to show how immature the emperor was, so the emperor was depressed, and when he saw the paper he lost his temper and shouted out loud, ''What kind of emperor is this, he can''t make any decisions, what use is there for me?''." "It makes us servants who serve the Emperor feel so much heartache." Yin Ruo Lan whispered.


    "That would be really hard for the emperor." Gai Rong''er sighed, secretly lamenting in his heart that even the Emperor was not as glorious as people were, with their own hardships. Gai Rong''er then asked, "How did you get lucky with your sister?"


    "Uh, this ¡­ That''s why Ruo Lan was so lucky. One night, the emperor was in a bad mood when he saw the paper. Ruo Lan stood to the side and said, "I sang a little song for the emperor." "This really makes the emperor happy, summoning Ruo Lan to sleep with him at night." At this point, Yin Ruo Lan''s face turned red as she whispered.


    "Little sister is so lucky. Where''s Lingxiu? How is she? " Gaylen suddenly remembered the beauty.


    "She, hmph, in the past when we were at the North Second Office, she was uncourteous to everyone, but she was very attentive to the emperor." She, hmph, in the past, when we were at the North Second Office, she was uncourteous to everyone, but she was uncourteous to the emperor. Yin Ruo Lan said angrily.


    The two sisters chatted for a while longer, and Garion went back to his room.


    When she reached the door, she saw Wang Jingzhi sitting there in a daze. Rong''er walked over and sat beside her, saying, "Jing`er, I just went to see Young Master Yin. She''s already a master, but her personality hasn''t changed, she''s still as easygoing as ever."


    "Young Master Yin is a fortunate man. In fact, I think it''s a pity that His Majesty didn''t choose Rong''er for his condition." Wang Jingzhi said with a smile.


    Gai Rong''er thought back to that night when they first met, both of them saying that the emperor would notice them, but now that he saw them, neither of them had been chosen by the emperor, he couldn''t help but bitterly smile. "Jing`er, we might both be unlucky people, right?"


    "Fortune will come to an end, I think it''s better to be more open-minded." Wang Jingzhi muttered.


    The next morning, Young Master Zhang and Young Master Yin came together to pay their respects to the empress, then followed the empress to the palace to pay their respects to the empress dowager. Rong''er accompanied the empress as well.


    After the ceremony, the empress dowager turned to Yin Ruo Lan and said, "You are the emperor''s new agreement."


    "Your servant is me." Yin Ruo Lan hurriedly replied.


    "Hehe, this slave isn''t what you can call yourself in the future. The emperor gave you a title, and you''re now the emperor''s person. You can call yourself concubine or concubine, you know?" The empress dowager said kindly.


    "Chenqie understands, thank you for your guidance." Yin Ruo''er hurriedly replied.


    The empress dowager then stared at the empress and Zhang Qingrou and sighed. "Empress, Zhang Qingrou, Yin, you two have to work hard with your stomachs. When serving the emperor, you both have to put in a bit of effort so that you can add a son to our family as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    "Chenqie understands." Hearing the empress dowager''s words, the empress, Zhang Qingrou, and Yin all hastily replied.


    After returning to the Peace Palace, Gai Rong''er took care of the empress while she changed into plain clothes. The empress sat alone on the warm pit in a daze, and Rong''er couldn''t help but say, "Master, look at the new Emperor Zhang''s promise and Yin''s promise. Both of you are clever talkers, I think it''s better if you don''t say too much to the emperor, just pick up some sweet words to say.


    The empress sighed with a smile and said, "Rong''er, my Heseli family has always been blessed by the emperor. Grandfather has taught since childhood to respect the emperor, and the girls must guard the emperor strictly as well. The emperor is both a husband and a king, so Heseley will naturally follow his teachings and take care of his duties to serve his highness."


    Rong''er didn''t know what to say after hearing the empress''s words, but she thought to herself, the empress came from a prestigious clan, and had been taught since childhood to enter the palace to be a concubine. The influence of her thoughts is too severe, and it would be difficult to change her personality, if the empress and the emperor were still separated, the empress would only be a ''empress'' and not a ''wife'' in the eyes of the emperor.


    The life of the harem was actually quite dull, and the days passed unknowingly. When Rong''er didn''t need to wait, Yin Ruo Lan called him over to chat with her. The emperor would come to the Kunning Palace about once a month to visit the empress, and they would both call Zhang Nan and Ruo Lan over. In the words of Ruo Lan, the Emperor was not in love with women, but wholeheartedly devoted himself to the mountains of the Great Qing. Judging from the number of times the Emperor had called him, he believed that the Emperor spent most of his time studying and studying.


    A person who, on the surface, coaxed everyone to be happy and had done such a cruel thing to a servant, Gai Rong''er really didn''t think that she was very good. But Yin Ruo Lan didn''t take it seriously and said that Zhang Ruo Lan treated her extremely well, and often sent someone to send her some fruits and tea when there was nothing else to do, treating her as a younger sister. Gayon thought that perhaps Zhang agreed to only bully the people below her, and didn''t mention it because she probably didn''t have any ill intent towards people of the same status as her.

 C13

    Sometimes in life, there will be, the Taizu sent the blessings;


    From then on, he accompanied the monarch by his side. When he was lucky, he arrived as if he was in a dream.


    In the blink of an eye, October arrived. Autumn had already arrived, and the cold palace maids had already gotten dressed. On this day, the empress, Zhang and Yin agreed to come to the palace early in the morning to pay their respects to the empress dowager.


    After greeting her, the empress dowager left the empress, leaving behind the empress dowager, empress, nun Sumla, and Gai Rong''er.


    "Empress, This Dowager wants to ask you, how did This Dowager hear that the Emperor went to the Peace Palace despite not growing old? Did the two of you, as husband and wife, raise any objections?" the Empress Dowager asked.


    "In reply to the Old Ancestor, the Emperor and chenqie haven''t even blushed, how could they possibly have any objections?" The empress replied respectfully, "The emperor is busy with the country, so the number of times he''s been to the harem has decreased."


    "This matter is known as'' The Land of Nations'', but it is also known as'' The Land of Nations''. You and the Emperor have been married for over a year now, and you have been serving the Emperor for more than a year now." The empress dowager sighed.


    "Chenqie understands, I''ve troubled the Old Ancestor." The Queen answered meekly.


    This Su Mo''er has been by my side for so many years, and I''ve watched the Emperor grow up. She also has a very good understanding of the Emperor''s temperament, so you can ask her if there''s anything you don''t understand or want to know. The Empress Dowager spoke to Uncle Su.


    "This old servant obeys the decree. Old Ancestor, don''t worry. In the future, when there''s nothing else, this old servant will often go to the Kunning Palace and discuss our emperor with the empress." Su Ma La responded.


    At this moment, the empress dowager looked at Gai Rong''er who stood by the empress''s side and said, "This girl is the one who was assigned to the empress by This year''s palace maid talent show, right?"


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, this servant is the one." Gaylen was blessed, he replied.


    "Empress, I think you often bring her over. Your service is not bad? " the empress dowager asked the empress sitting in the warm pit beside her.


    "Yes, Rong''er is very proficient in poetry. Since he was young, he has been taught very well and is very compatible with his concubine." "Yes," the queen replied.


    "Right, This Dowager remembers that your father is the Minister of Rites, right?" the Empress Dowager looked at him and asked.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, your memory is really good. My father is the one." Gai Rong''er respectfully replied.


    "Yes, that''s right. When I heard that your father was the Minister of Rites'' Minister for Foreign Affairs, I thought that you had learned how to read and write. That''s why I chose you to serve the empress. Un, what''s your name? " the empress dowager asked with a smile.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, this servant''s name is Gai Rong''er. Now, the empress calls this servant Rong''er." "Yes," Gallant replied.


    "Mm, Gai Rong''er, mm, good, good ¡­" The empress dowager smiled as she spoke.


    Gai Rong''er''s heart shook. She could really see the Emperor again!


    At the call of the eunuchs at the entrance, a graceful youth entered the palace, Gai Rong''er was so nervous that he didn''t dare to breathe anymore. Wasn''t this the emperor that she had always wanted to see? Seeing that the emperor had arrived, the empress immediately paid her respects to the emperor. Gayon also knelt down.


    Xuan Ye had come down to pay his respects. Usually, when he came over, the imperial concubines would already have asked for his return. Today, the empress dowager had left the empress to chat, just in time for Xuan Ye to pay his respects. When Xuan Ye saw the empress at the door, he was surprised. First he paid his respects to the empress dowager, and then she paid her respects to the emperor.


    "Why is the empress here today?" Xuan Ye asked after he sat down.


    "Oh, This Dowager left the Queen to chat." The empress dowager quickly replied, "Your majesty, you too. This empress has been married to you for over a year now, and you''ve been busy studying politics and governing the country. This is good enough, but you can''t neglect the empress. After all, she left her parents and came to this palace at such a young age.


    "Grandson understands, the Old Ancestor is worrying you." Xuan Ye laughed as he replied.


    "If you know that I''m worrying, then don''t let me worry. Quickly give birth to a son, and if you become a father, then who would dare to say that you''re not a lord anymore?" The empress dowager reprimanded him softly.


    "What the Old Ancestor said is very true. Your grandson will remember it all." Xuan Ye continued to laugh as he replied.


    "Sigh, child, you''ve always been good and proper. Whether you do it or not is another matter." The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "Old Ancestor, you have wronged your grandson. Even if this grandson has the guts, I still wouldn''t dare to fool you. " Xuan Ye repeatedly argued.


    "You child ¡­" Hearing the emperor''s reply, the empress dowager and empress couldn''t help but laugh.


    As he spoke, Xuan Ye raised his eyes and saw Gai Rong''er. He immediately recalled the incident with the poem and remembered that he hadn''t even seen her in the empress dowager''s palace before. The emperor was still young, so he couldn''t help but say, "How come I haven''t seen this palace maid in the empress dowager''s palace for a long time?"


    Hearing the emperor''s question, everyone was at a loss as to what was going on.


    Gaylen, of course, understood the question and blushed.


    "Your majesty, are you talking about Rong''er?" The empress dowager followed the emperor''s gaze and asked.


    The emperor smiled and did not answer, but the empress quickly replied, "Reporting to the old ancestor, the last time Rong''er was reciting a poem in my palace, the emperor just happened to pass by and heard Rong''er reciting a poem.


    "Oh? "What a coincidence, This Dowager was just talking to the empress about Rong''er knowing how to recite poems. The emperor has heard of this as well. How about the poem that she recites?" The Empress Dowager said.


    "Old Ancestor, this grandson has only heard her recite one poem before. It feels quite good and is quite thoughtful. There aren''t many women like her."


    "Then does Your Majesty think that this girl isn''t bad?" The empress dowager smiled and asked.


    "In reply to the empress dowager, your grandson has seen quite a few of these palace maids. Her actions aren''t bad at all." The Emperor looked at Rong''er and smiled.


    The empress dowager was also a sensitive person. Seeing her grandson''s reaction, she felt that he probably had a good impression of this girl, but in truth, this person was all about face and face, and the emperor liked her when he chose his palace maid. Since the emperor didn''t have a good impression of her, he ordered her to be sent to the empress, and she often accompanied the empress to pay her respects during this period of time.


    The empress dowager turned to the empress dowager and said, "Empress Dowager, ah, This Dowager has an idea. You said that this girl can read and understand poetry. Since Yin has agreed to move to Kun Ning Palace, the emperor has lost a little girl by his side. How about this, I''ll take her for the emperor and you, and let her go to the palace to serve the emperor as a maid, okay? "


    The empress was a little reluctant to part with Rong''er when she heard the empress dowager ask for him. This Rong''er suited her well, but since the old ancestor had already spoken, there was no way she could say it, so she replied, "That''s Rong''er''s fortune, so chenqie naturally has no objections."


    "Your Majesty, what do you think? Is this girl accepted in your palace? " The empress dowager smiled as she asked the emperor.


    Xuan Ye laughed and said, "According to the Old Ancestor''s arrangements, Zhen told the empress last time that there were talents in her palace. Now, we''re going back to poaching talents from her palace."


    The empress smiled at Rong''er and said gently, "Rong''er, thank you."


    "Rong''er, Grand Empress Dowager Xie, and Your Majesty." Rong''er paused for a moment, his face full of surprise. The empress had just urged him to show her gratitude.


    It was really too unexpected, no, shock. She really didn''t expect the empress dowager to send her to serve the emperor, too unexpected, really too unexpected. Rong''er was indescribably excited, feeling as if there were countless little deer jumping around in his heart. Am I dreaming?


    "Alright, get up. I''ll go back and clean up now. Su Mo Er, ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to send an eunuch to bring her to the Preservation Hall this afternoon." The empress dowager instructed Su Mai La at her side.


    Even Gai Rong''er didn''t know how she managed to return to Peace Palace. All along the way, she felt as if she was dreaming. She couldn''t believe that she had such good luck. She could go to the emperor''s side? That man she had been looking at from afar, who was as distant as a god ¡­ could she really reach his side?

 C14

    With this queen, the Son of Heaven, you can sigh that the monarch''s heart is not here;


    It was hard to predict what would happen to him if he said goodbye to his sister.


    "Rong''er, the Grand Emperor''s empress dowager wants you to serve the emperor, but you have to do your best. If the emperor is cold, remember to remind him to cover his tracks, and if the emperor is thirsty, he has to pay attention and serve him wholeheartedly." The empress murmured, "When the emperor is busy with political affairs every day, it is inevitable that he will neglect to take care of himself. Meanwhile, I saw that the emperor had very few chances, so ¡­ The empress looked up at Rong''er. "So, Rong''er, you take good care of the emperor for me."


    "This servant obeys. Empress, rest assured. Rong''er will naturally serve the emperor with caution." "Yes," Gallant replied.


    The empress looked at Gai Rong''er for a long time, then suddenly smiled and said, "If your majesty has taken a liking to Rong''er and the emperor has given a promise or something to him, we are sisters."


    Upon hearing the empress''s words, Gai Rong''er felt a little nervous, so he quickly kneeled down and said, "Empress, Rong''er didn''t have that kind of heart. Rong''er only went to serve the emperor and didn''t dare to wish to become his master."


    The empress reached out to pull Rong''er up, "Rise, Rong''er, the emperor is the noble Son of Heaven. Which woman in the world doesn''t yearn for the emperor? That''s right, but don''t affect the emperor''s good service." The empress paused before smiling. "The last time you beat up the Emperor didn''t punish you, and the Emperor seems to admire your poetry too much. It''s not impossible to eat too many snacks."


    "Empress, Rong''er doesn''t dare." Rong''er didn''t know what the empress meant by that. Although the empress had always been kind to her, the emperor was the empress''s husband, and she was only a servant. Even if she wanted to go, she wouldn''t dare to say it out loud, so she couldn''t admit it no matter what.


    The empress looked at Rong''er''s reaction and smiled, "Rong''er, are you afraid that I''ll punish you if you admit that you have feelings for the emperor? "That won''t happen, you should know that I really like you, and you can see through the emperor''s heart. I know that you won''t stumble on the doorstep for no reason at all."


    "Empress, I am truly unintentional." Did the empress think she was doing this on purpose to attract the emperor''s attention? Rong''er tried to argue.


    "Of course I believe that you did it unintentionally. It''s just that there''s something in your heart and you''re not paying attention." The empress smiled faintly, without the slightest intention of blaming him.


    Rong''er felt very surprised. She really didn''t expect that the Empress''s mind would be so meticulous and sensitive. Then ¡­ Thinking of this, Gai Rong''er couldn''t help but say, "Queen, Rong''er has something to ask, I''m not sure if I should ask."


    "If you have anything to say, ask. I''ll forgive you for it." The queen laughed.


    "Empress, the emperor bestowed upon you a promise and a promise, and now that you''ve told Rong''er this, do you really not mind if the emperor favors another woman?" In truth, Rong''er had been hiding this question for a long time. It was just that she couldn''t help but ask about the situation today.


    The empress''s face still had the same faint smile, "Rong''er, the emperor is the son of the emperor. He isn''t just my husband, all the women in this world belong to the empress if the emperor wants them. I am the empress, the empress of this empress dowager''s palace. "What''s more ¡­" At this point, the empress paused, her smile was filled with sadness. "Besides, I''ve been married to His Majesty for over a year and haven''t added a son to the family. You''ve seen it today too. The Old Ancestor really hopes to have a great-grandson."


    In Rong''er''s heart, the empress was truly the best empress ¨C virtuous, loving, filial, dignified, and kind. The empress really hadn''t done anything wrong; her only fault lay in her ''love'', while the emperor''s'' love ''wasn''t exclusively for the empress.


    After giving a few more instructions to the empress, he left the palace, preparing to go back to his quarters to pack up his belongings. After saying his goodbyes to Wang Jingzhi, he had only taken a few steps when he heard Yin Ruo Lan''s palace maid calling for him. When he arrived at Ruo Lan''s place, he found that, in addition to Ruo Lan, there was also Chang.


    It occurred to him that, given her temper, she would never ask about such things. It must have been little master Zhang who had come to tell her. Don''t blame her for thinking this way.


    "Rong''er, congratulations. You can go serve the Emperor." Since there were outsiders present, Yin Ruo Lan still addressed her by her name.


    "Thank you, young master Yin. This is my honor." Gaylen kept to his own duty.


    I say, Rong''er, when you reach the emperor''s side, you have to be careful of him. Sister Ruo Lan and I have served the emperor before, so don''t blame us for not reminding you that there are too many palace maids serving by his side, but there aren''t too many lucky ones like sister Ruo Lan and I. So, don''t think about luring the emperor all the time.


    He said that she shouldn''t try to seduce the Emperor, and didn''t know how you managed to seduce the Emperor. It was so fake, yet the Emperor still liked her, but if he wanted to know, since she was the Little Lord, Rong''er would have to answer, "I will remember Young Master Zhang''s teachings."


    "Sister Qi, don''t say that. Rong''er isn''t such a person." Hearing that Zhang agreed to speak of Rong''er in such a manner, Yin Ruolan was displeased, and hurriedly spoke up for Rong''er.


    "Aiyo, Little Sister Ruo Lan, you should know that I have no ill intentions. Big Sister isn''t that kind of person. Didn''t I warn you out of good intentions because I was afraid that Rong''er would suffer a loss by the emperor''s side?" Zhang agreed with a smile.


    Hmm, Ruo Lan knows that Big Sister Qi meant no harm, but, Rong''er, you should be careful around her. Although the emperor treats his servants very well, sometimes the emperor will punish them severely if they are angry, and when Big Sister Qi said that we had a palace maid before we entered the palace, she did something wrong to the emperor. She was beaten twenty times, almost lost her life, and was even punished to the laundry. Yin Ruo Lan said seriously.


    "Yeah, I definitely meant well." Zhang Ye hurriedly interjected.


    "Rong''er thanks Young Master Zhang and Young Master Yin." Good? She definitely wouldn''t believe that, once she had a bad impression of others, it would be difficult to believe that she had good intentions towards them.


    When Rong''er returned to the small ear room, Wang Jingzhi was still sitting at the door. Seeing that Rong''er had returned, he opened her mouth and said, "Rong''er congratulates you."


    "Ah, Jing`er, you knew about it so quickly." Rong''er was surprised.


    "That''s right, this is a good thing that has spread for thousands of miles. Hur Hur, this time, what I said back then might really be realized." Wang Jingzhi thought back to what they had said when they first met.


    Just sent to serve the Emperor. Your words are far from true." Rong''er sat down next to him. Gai Rong''er suddenly realized that every time she saw Zhi Zhi sitting there, she would subconsciously sit by her side. Zhi Zhi was very similar to her before she entered the palace, the only difference was that her mentality had changed, while Zhi Zhi Zhi hadn''t. Maybe in Wang Jingzhi, Rong''er could see her from the past.


    At lunchtime, Rong''er went to see Su Ya, said goodbye to her, and told her to go to Wang Jingzhi if she was injured in the future. She had already told him to apply medicine for Su Ya and take care of her. Su Ya was not beautiful, but she had an extremely simple and honest personality. Su Ya was very touched, and wished Rong''er good luck in getting the attention of the emperor. Perhaps for the maids of the palace, the best blessing would be to be favored by the emperor. Although Rong''er had received the good fortune to be able to serve the Emperor for a long time, she did not know what would happen in the future. Would this truly be considered good fortune?


    After lunch, the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent eunuchs to lead Rong''er to the Peace Palace.

 C16

    Jun Worry River and the world, a few laughter warm the monarch''s heart;


    The personal imperial edict would be his personal servant, never to be used carelessly again.


    The autumn wind in November had turned extremely cold. Xuan Ye sat in the study of the Warm Western Pavilion in the Temple of Preservation and felt his entire body go cold as he stared at the imperial report. In order to change the plot of the crime, sued the president of the university, Su Na Hai, Zhu Changkang governor, Wang Denglian, with the intention of arresting the three of them.


    Xuan Ye was not yet in a position to stop him, and Sony, who had been ill for several days and had not been able to attend the court, was silent in the hall in the morning. Is this the world that we bow to, or is this my world? Xuan Ye knew that Su Na Hai and the other two were loyal, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He felt a sense of desolation.


    Xuan Ye slowly walked out of the hall and slowly paced up and down on the platform. As he looked at the bright moon in the night sky, he muttered to himself, "First Emperor, what should I do? What should I do? " One person swimming. Walking on the wide platform of the deserted Preservation Hall, Xuan Ye suddenly felt that he was powerless, powerless to control the mountains and rivers in the Great Qing.


    At this moment, Xuan Ye suddenly heard a burst of laughter from below the stage. He couldn''t help but think that even I wanted to cry, yet there was someone who was in such a good mood. Thus, he walked down from the stage and walked towards the laughter.


    In the water heating room, Xiaoqing was busy telling Gai Rong''er some interesting stories about herself when she was young. When Gai Rong''er heard this, the two of them couldn''t help laughing out loud, and then they both stuck out their tongues. She lowered her voice. Last time, because the laughter had been too loud, she had let Aunt Cheng come to the boiling water room to scold them, saying that they would let the emperor teach them a lesson even if they were to argue. Therefore, they had always been extra careful, but today, after being happy, their voices turned louder. After coming to the water heating room for a few days, Gai Rong''er felt that after spending so much time with Xiaoqing, she had become a lot more mischievous. She really didn''t know that she could also do this sort of thing.


    The door was open, and inside there were two palace maids sitting by the stove, adding firewood to the stove. Facing the pretty girl sitting in front of the door, who was covering his mouth and laughing mischievously, it turned out that it was her, the palace maid sent by the Old Ancestor from the empress palace. He had completely forgotten that she was here. Xuan Ye wanted to take advantage of this to suppress his. He was extremely annoyed by the battle between the two factions, so he had forgotten about this palace maid. Seeing Gai Rong''er''s mischievous smile, Xuan Ye felt a warm feeling in his heart for no reason. This girl was really interesting. He thought about how he had calmed down after the fall in the empress dowager''s palace and how he had recited a poem in the empress dowager''s palace. Now that he was smiling so mischievously, it was truly interesting.


    Xuan Ye didn''t go in to disturb them. He just stood quietly by the door for a while before returning to the hall.


    After lunch the next day, Xuan Ye seemed to ask Aunt Cheng, who was standing by his side, "Oh right, Aunt Cheng, how did the palace maids sent by the empress palace arrange it?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, according to the rules of the palace, the new palace maids will first be arranged to do chores in the water heating room." Auntie Xiao didn''t know what the emperor meant by that.


    Oh, it''s like this. This palace maid used to be the empress''s servant, and the empress really likes it. A few days ago, when I went to the Peace Palace, the empress asked me about it. Actually, the empress had never asked before. With his character, he definitely wouldn''t ask about the situation of one of the imperial palace''s palace maids, so Xuan Ye had just casually made up some excuse.


    "Yes, your servant will arrange it now." Auntie Xiao replied respectfully.


    In the hot water house, the two girls were in the midst of a conversation when Aunt Cheng walked in. "You two are in such good mood every day." After coming to the Preservation Hall for a few days, Gai Rong''er knew that this Aunt Cheng was even more vicious than the Auntie Xiao when they first entered the palace. Her qualifications and status in the palace were really very important. Thus, when he saw Aunt Cheng, he would usually deal with her carefully. Today, the two of them chatted happily without noticing when Aunt Cheng came in. They couldn''t help but silence them at the same time and then dare to hurriedly pay their respects again.


    Aunt Cheng pursed her lips and said to Gai Rong''er, "You seem to be quite happy with such a rough job, but I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to be happy about it." "The Emperor has given the order for you to accompany him tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Gayon was surprised that the Emperor had asked her to accompany him.


    Aunt Cheng continued, "You''re lucky, ah. The empress likes you, and the emperor said it wouldn''t be appropriate for you to come here and use your wealth. Alright, let''s work here for today. At night, let Ling Fu-er take you to the palace maid''s room."


    At this time, Xiaoqing wailed, "Ah? Aunt Cheng, then am I alone in this water heating room again? "


    "No rules, I''ve already said it so many times, don''t make a fuss. It''s just that you don''t remember. I think you''ll have to be severely punished to remember. According to the rules, I will arrange for a few girls to take turns in the tea room." Having said so, Aunt Cheng turned and walked out of the tea room.


    "Rong''er ¡­" I don''t want you to leave! " Xiaoqing forgot Aunt Cheng''s warning and pulled at the still dazed Gai Rong''er as she wailed in grief.


    "Ah?" Am I really sent to serve? Heh, Xiaoqing, have I really been sent to wait on you? " Gayon felt a surge of joy as he turned around.


    "Rong''er, you have no conscience. Seeing you happy, you completely ignore my pain!" Little Qing had a sad look on her face.


    Gai Rong''er hurriedly said, "No, no, how could that be? I was just a little surprised, and was really happy to be with Xiaoqing. Don''t worry, I''ll be like Ruo Lan, coming to accompany you when I have nothing better to do, okay?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but what can we do about the emperor''s order? Ah, Rong''er, do you think that I, Xiaoqing, am lucky enough to win over other people? How come the people I''m with have all been taken away by me?" In the midst of Xiaoqing''s grief.


    "Hehe, Little Qing, don''t say that. It might be your turn next time." Gaylen comforted her.


    "It''s my turn? That was when the sun came out of the west. " Little Qing paused for a moment before suddenly becoming spirited again. "But Rong''er, since you''ve been hired by the Emperor as an attendant, then you have to work hard. Like Ruo Lan to seal a promise or something, or to anger that Ling Qiao`er to death. I have no hope of taking revenge on you, so I''ll have to count on you."


    Hearing Little Qing''s words, Rong''er couldn''t help but laugh.


    After dinner, Ling Jiao''er went to the small ear room to look for Gai Rong''er and took her to an ear room on the other side of the hall. No wonder she didn''t see Gai Rong''er.


    "From now on, you will live here and I will also live in this room." Ling Jiao''er calmly said.


    "Oh, ah, I thank you, Xiu-Er." Gai Rong''er politely smiled and thanked him.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so popular with the empress." After saying that, Ling Xiu-Er turned around and left the room.

 C17

    Finally looking forward to the day of service, careful not to touch the king;


    Jun Wu Yi''s heart was unable to calm down, and his daughter''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    When Aunt Cheng returned in the evening, she explained in detail the arrangements for the maids, which were usually as follows: Every night, when the emperor was resting, there were two maids guarding the door of the East Warm Pavilion. As long as the emperor had any needs, he needed two maids guarding the door of the palace, and there were also two eunuchs guarding the door of the palace as well.


    In the morning, the emperor was in court. The four palace maids that had been on guard the night before could go to rest, while the other four palace maids were basically the imperial palace''s full-time palace attendant. When the emperor wasn''t at court, they were basically fine and waited at the palace. In the morning, there would be palace maids doing chores to clean up the palace. After the emperor paid his respects to the empress dowager and returned to the palace, he would usually be waiting in the west hall for his lunch and reading in the study. At that time, he would have two palace maids waiting by his side and the other two by the door.


    In addition, there were also four palace maids, Aunt Jia Li, who served lunch and dinner. Normally, the emperor wouldn''t be in the palace in the afternoon, and if he hadn''t gone to the Heartrecourses Mansion to study or look at his paper money, he would have gone to the Arrow Pavilion to practice his archery. This was not accompanied by a palace maid, but rather, the palace maids were all waiting in the palace for the emperor''s return.


    At night, the emperor would usually stay in the Western Palace to read and read, so these four palace maids would wait on him. At night, after changing into clothes and washing up, he would be served by the four palace maids of the day and the four palace maids that stayed watch at night. After that, the day''s work as a palace maid was done.


    Therefore, the palace maids were divided into three groups of twelve and had to be prepared whenever they were not on duty. If there was any sudden need, it would be easy for them to arrive anytime.


    In fact, every day''s work was very simple, it was just pouring tea for the emperor, and the tasks of sending the message were all done by the eunuch, who was assigned by Aunty Xiao to accompany her during the day on the second day. In addition to Lingxiang, there was also Xia He and Gui Ting, who had been in the palace for four years; the palace maids were truly carefully selected, and most people wouldn''t be able to enter if the empress dowager wasn''t attentive enough to send in a group like Gai, Ling Wei and Yin Ruoran, who might not be able to enter for the rest of their lives.


    The next day, just after Yin and the four men who were on duty during the day got up to fetch some water and waited outside the palace gates. Not long after the palace maids came out to say that the Emperor was up, they went in to serve him.


    Seeing her nervously staring at the washbasin and walking carefully, he felt that it was extremely interesting. Suddenly, he started to tease her, then deliberately coughed heavily, as he was already nervous to begin with. When he suddenly heard the emperor''s cough, he was truly shocked, and stopped his steps. Then, he took the washbasin from her hands, and walked to the emperor''s side, saying, "Your majesty, your servant will help you wash your face." This tone was not as cold as usual, it was filled with a hint of politeness. Now, Gai Rong''er finally understood what Yin Ruolan and Xiaoqing meant when they said they were trying to please the Emperor in front of his presence. Gai Rong''er thought to himself, Truthfully, I really didn''t know that Ling Ying''er was such a person.


    Xuan Ye saw Ling Jiao''er take the basin. Although he was a bit disappointed, he didn''t say anything. After washing his face and changing his clothes, he left with the eunuch in front of the emperor, Eunuch Zhang, to attend to the court.


    In fact, Gayon didn''t really help much this morning, because she was a newcomer and it wasn''t appropriate for her to interfere. Seeing the other palace maids helping the emperor change his clothes and comb his hair, she could only watch from the sidelines. The emperor had no business with them. He had gone to rest with the maids of the night last night, and some of the servants and eunuchs had come to clean up the place. Gayon and the others had been waiting in the palace.


    After resting for a while, she went out again. When she left, Eunuch Zhang called out, "The emperor controls the palace," and once the emperor left, they all relaxed, Rong''er found that being a palace attendant was really quite leisurely, there was nothing much to do, she carefully examined the palace. Since she was sent to the palace, she had always been doing chores on the outside, and had yet to enter the palace.


    In the evening, after the Emperor returned from dinner, he would read in the study of the Western Palace. Lingxiu and Xia He served by his side, while Gai Rong''er and Gui Ting waited outside the door of the Warm Pavilion. Gai Rong''er was overjoyed when he thought that she could finally look at the Emperor so closely. Right now, she was in the same hall as the emperor, breathing the same air. She felt very happy in her heart. Her mind was filled with the shadow of the emperor she had seen all day long, and countless small flames were darting about wantonly in her heart.


    At night, when the emperor was reading in his study room, he actually saw his son. Even Gui Ting, who was standing opposite of him, looked like she was about to fall asleep. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. The Emperor was only 13 years old, and the children of ordinary families loved to play around, yet the Emperor was able to remain calm. The Son of Heaven was truly worthy of being called a Son of Heaven.


    After a while, the emperor finally decided to go to bed. When the emperor went to bed at night, the four palace maids and Rong''er who were guarding the palace all came to serve him together, but it was a pity that Jia Rong''er couldn''t do anything and could only watch from the side.


    At night, lying on the warm pit, Gai Rong''er was actually so excited that he couldn''t sleep. He pinched his own face, it was true, then scolded himself: "Gai Rong''er, look at yourself, you look like you''ve been taught by Ama, and actually did something stupid. You must have been with Xiao Qing for a long time, to be calm and dignified, to have the appearance of a girl. That night, everything was sweet.

 C18

    The king''s side also has a villain, the daughter is worried about the king''s heart;


    The matters of the imperial court were all gathered in the heart of the monarch. No one knew who would be able to relieve their worries.


    Unknowingly, Jia Rong''er had already been in the palace for a few days. Today, he had been keeping vigil at night and had come to help Xiaoqing in the afternoon when he had nothing to do.


    "Xiaoqing, why are you alone? Who''s on duty with you today? " After entering the room, he saw Xiaoqing humming as she sat alone in front of the stove.


    "Hmph, isn''t it that stupid girl Xiuqin? She said that Aunt Cheng told her to take the emperor''s new clothes to the laundry room. She''s been gone for more than half a day." Seeing Rong''er enter, Little Qin had a big smile on her face. Rong''er, you''re not on duty today. "


    "Yes, I''m staying tonight." Rong''er walked over and sat beside Xiaoqing, helping her fill in the wood.


    "Ming, Rong''er, it''s still nice to meet you. Come always to accompany me." Xiaoqing exaggeratedly used her sleeve to wipe the corner of her eyes in the shape of a teardrop.


    Rong''er was amused again. He smiled and said, "Alright, stop acting. Heh. Since I have nothing better to do, I''ll accompany you."


    "Xiaoqing, do you know? Recently, the Emperor''s brows have been very tight, as if there''s something troubling him." Rong''er didn''t know why she would say so much when she saw Xiaoqing. It was probably because Xiaoqing''s personality made her forget about the girl''s self-control.


    "Oh, it seems like the imperial palace has offended the Emperor again." Xiaoqing casually replied.


    "Ah Zhong Tang? Isn''t he the Assistant Minister? " To tell the truth, Gayon had been taught since he was a child, and his father would never discuss matters of the court with her. Since the palace of the empress was also a place where matters of the court could never be discussed, he was completely unaware of the undercurrents in the court.


    "That''s right, the emperor wants to take matters into his own hands. Since he doesn''t want to return the favor to the emperor, the emperor is angry about this matter." Xiaoqing''s words seemed to be extremely ordinary.


    "Ah?" Xiaoqing, how did you know about this? " In fact, previously, Gai Rong''er had heard Yin Ruo Lan mention the matter of the Sony Temple''s compromising of the emperor and the emperor wanting to be lectured by the empress dowager. Back then, Rong''er thought that the empress dowager thought that the emperor was still young, which was why she acted this way.


    "I say, Rong''er, what is this place? Hmm, the emperor''s chambers, what don''t you know? " Xiaoqing saw that there was no one at the door, so she quietly lowered her voice and whispered into Rong''er''s ear, "Rong''er, let me tell you something, don''t tell anyone else. This aunt of yours is also a member of the Ying Zhong Hall."


    "What did you say?" How do you know? " Rong''er exclaimed.


    "Shh ¡­" Shh ¡­ "Quiet." Little Qing quickly glanced at the door.


    Xiaoqing mysteriously whispered, "Let me tell you something, do you see the small door next to the firewood house? Aunt Cheng and Eunuch Chen of the Internal Affairs Bureau are often quietly talking in the shadow of that small door, while Xiaoqing and I accidentally heard their voices when we went to get the firewood one day, so we curiously went over to listen. We heard Aunt Cheng talking about what the Emperor had been doing these past few days, and also said that you can be assured that anything will immediately spread. " Finished speaking, Little Qing paused, then continued, "How about you think that Aunt Cheng would dare be so arrogant, other than your majesty, the rest of the palace? At least she respects it. Everyone else looks down on her, but she has someone to back her up. "


    "Ah?" Then what has the Emperor done, what has the Emperor done, doesn''t he know everything? "Heavens, this is too scary. Xiaoqing, do you think we should tell the emperor?" In Rong''er''s eyes, the Emperor was the Son of Heaven, and everyone in the world should fear him. How could something like this happen?


    "I say, Rong''er, have you gone silly? We have no proof, and we have no proof. Aunt Cheng has served the emperor for eight years, and she has served the emperor ever since he ascended the throne. How long have we come? Who would believe us?" Xiaoqing gloomily looked at Rong''er, "Besides, we are servants. It''s fine as long as we don''t interfere in these matters and do our own things. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even be able to protect our own lives. How nice is it for me? I''m a happy little flame girl." As he spoke, he began humming a small tune.


    At such a young age, he has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of clearing the world. And in the imperial court, there is also someone watching over him from the side of the palace. Learning diligently every day, even if the heart for the land, but as if bound hands and feet, it is difficult for a hero to spread his wings ah, think here Gai Rong''er is actually very sad, there are tears. Move.


    This was also the first time that Gai Rong''er had seen Yin Ruo Lan since arriving at the Preservation Hall. When Yin Ruo Lan saw Rong''er, she had the usual big smile, but due to the large number of people, she didn''t say anything. After listening to Xiaoqing''s words in the day, Gai Rong''er seemed to know why the Emperor was so fond of Ruo Lan. Perhaps Ruo Lan''s vivacious, cute, clever mouth, straightforward and unscheming nature could make the Emperor happy and give the Emperor temporary consolation when he was frustrated.


    After serving the emperor and washing his face and rinsing his mouth, the palace maids left the room, leaving only the emperor and Yin Ruo Lan.


    Xuan Ye had been quite annoyed recently. He had captured Su Na Hai and the other two and thought that it would be enough to rob them of their homes and take their jobs. Who would have thought that he would want to exterminate all three of them. How vicious. I study hard every day, but I''m getting more and more annoyed. It''s not that I don''t want to go to the empress''s place, it''s just that the empress is too polite to me. On the first month of the year, when I offered my services in exchange for Suksahin''s territory, I needed some warmth, so I favoured her. Zhang family was two years older than me, and although they favored her, they only gave her a title. But now, only Yin Ruo Lan, her cuteness and straightforwardness, without scheming, can let me relax a little bit. I don''t know if I like her, I just want her to help me get rid of my worries.


    Gai Rong''er, who was guarding the entrance to the palace, was very confused. Thinking of Yin Ruo Lan''s sweet smile, she knew that Ruo Lan was content and happy. When she entered the palace, Yin Ruo Lan had said that she wanted to see the Emperor, but now her dream had come true. Not only had she met the emperor, she had also become his wife. She had become the young master of a servant in disguise. Her heart used to be empty, so she could just let nature take its course. But now, in her heart, there was the emperor, and she had a woman''s yearning and yearning towards a man. She was infatuated with him, and wanted to see him. When he laughed at her, she would be happy, and when he worried about her, it made her want more and more. Today, after hearing Xiaoqing''s words and seeing Yin Ruo Lan called over at night, she began to feel a little envious of Ruo Lan. She wasn''t envious of Ruo Lan being favored by the emperor, but rather envious of her being able to help the emperor when he was feeling worried.

 C19

    The candlelight shines on the diligent Jun, sighing and reciting poetry for him;


    Using a poetic expression to settle the heart and intestines, from then on they were like fish in water.


    It was getting colder and colder, and the palace was heating up the heat. Late that night, Xuan Ye sat in the study of the Western Warm Pavilion at the Baohe Palace, reading. Gai Rong''er had arranged to be with the emperor today. Every night, when the hour came, the eunuchs would light candles in many places in the Hall of Treasure and the Temple. It was late at night again, very late, and seeing that another candle was about to burn out on the emperor''s table, he went to replace it with a new one.


    For the past few days, the Emperor had been frowning, thinking that he had met with something that had annoyed him. The Emperor did not seem to have any intentions of going to bed at night, and thus, he could not help but sigh lightly as he watched the flickering candlelight.


    "The night is even darker, the night is quiet, the night is autumn,


    A candle flame accompanies a diligent man.


    Who knew that the king would be worried and worried?


    And the only thing left to do is to burn away all of her tears! "


    Xuan Ye was reading a book at his desk when he suddenly heard a faint sound of a poem. He raised his head to look at Gai Rong''er, who was standing by the side, ready to change the candles. Looking at the emperor''s gaze, only then did he realize that he had unconsciously begun to recite the poem.


    "Your majesty, please forgive me. Rong''er has disturbed you. Rong''er was only thinking about it and unconsciously said it out loud." Gai Rong''er knelt down and said with a guilty conscience.


    A smile broke out on Xuan Ye''s face, wanting to scare her with his story. He said in a low voice, "Previously at the empress dowager''s palace, it was a surprise, but this time it''s a nuisance again. I see that you were careless."


    When Rong''er heard these words, he felt that he had done something wrong. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Rong''er was wrong. I''m willing to accept the punishment from the emperor."


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "I''ve scared you. Stand up." Rong''er thanked him for his kindness and got up. Xuan Ye continued, "It seems to me that it''s not this candle that knows my worries, but you."


    Rong''er''s face reddened. "Rong''er doesn''t dare to do that. How could I dare to guess the Emperor''s intentions?"


    "My heart? Didn''t everyone already know about it? " Xuan Ye shook his head and laughed bitterly.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Gai Rong''er called out softly. He really didn''t expect the emperor to know everything.


    "I''ve forgotten that you''re very interested in poetry." Xuan Ye said while looking at Gai Rong''er.


    "Rong''er is very inexperienced, he''s just randomly singing." Rong''er respectfully replied.


    "How about this, let''s face it with my poem for a while." Xuan Ye said to Rong''er with a smile.


    "Ah?" Rong''er didn''t dare to do so. How could Rong''er dare to face the emperor''s poems? " Rong''er replied.


    "There is nothing that I don''t dare to do. No matter what the outcome is, or if there is anything wrong with it, I will forgive you." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Then... If the emperor doesn''t mind Rong''er''s stupidity, Rong''er will be making a fool of himself. Gai Rong''er bowed and said.


    "How could that be? That poem was excellent just now and it truly expressed my feelings." "Furthermore, I can''t compare to you in terms of accuracy." "Xuan Ye smiled, his eyes filled with a gentle light." "Come, This Emperor will say something."


    "This Emperor will say: The late autumn winds cool people." Xuan Ye was the first to speak.


    "The deeper the fog, the deeper the road." Gai Rong''er thought for a while before answering.


    "Rong''er, why do I feel like your poem is still about my feelings? of the future. " A smile of approval appeared on Xuan Ye''s face.


    Rong''er pursed his lips into a smile and said, "The Emperor is overthinking things. His Majesty''s previous sentence was so desolate. Rong''er''s following sentence naturally had to match his feelings, but it didn''t necessarily reflect the Emperor''s feelings. It could also be said to be Rong''er''s feelings."


    "Rong''er''s mood?" Xuan Ye asked.


    "To return to the Emperor, doesn''t everyone know their future path? Wouldn''t it be even less clear if there was fog? Rong''er is the same. Rong''er will also think about his own future and how he will walk his own path. "


    Xuan Ye gave Rong''er a deep look. This Rong''er had a certain level of talent and also had his own thoughts, so how many women her age would think about his future? His appreciation towards him deepened as he asked, "Have you considered your future path before? Aren''t you staying in the palace for ten years and then leaving the palace to find a family? "


    Rong''er smiled and replied, "The Emperor is right, but in this palace for ten years, Rong''er will wonder if he will continue to serve the Emperor, or be sent to other places, or if he will be punished if he does something wrong and the Emperor is unhappy." Rong''er pursed her lips into a smile, her face red as she said in a low voice, "Even if it''s the future Xu family, I still want to see what kind of husband they can get. Actually, your majesty, not only will the men consider their future, the women will also consider their future. "


    This girl was really special, Xuan Ye thought to himself. With her own thoughts, she had grown up in this palace. Amongst all the women he had ever seen in this imperial palace, the one with the most wisdom and insight was his imperial grandmother. Seeing Rong''er''s blushing cheeks, Xuan Ye actually felt his heart move. He knew that he was interested in her, so he had the impulse to keep her by his side. He moved and asked in a low voice: "In the future, do you want to stay in this palace forever?"


    "Stay in the palace for the rest of your life?" Rong''er slowly raised his head to look at the emperor and repeated in confusion.


    Xuan Ye slowly said in his mind:


    "If a tree does not have branches and appears to be lonely, would a tree have branches and branches that last for a long time?"


    As he heard the first verse, he couldn''t help but be shocked. This ¡­ Rongzi listened to the hidden message: The Emperor is comparing the tree, the imperial concubines are comparing the branches, the tree must not have no branches. The Emperor is asking Rong-er, if she can go with the Emperor, would she be willing? This... Is that possible? Is that what the Emperor meant? Gai Rong''er suddenly raised his head and looked into Xuan Ye''s eyes. Xuan Ye''s eyes were smiling as he stared at Rong''er, as though he was giving his confirmation for his doubts.


    Gai Rong''er didn''t dare to believe it, but since the emperor said so, he made the right decision.


    "When a fish leaves the water, it will be difficult to survive. Water can contain fish. Fish and water will always be together!"


    Hearing Gai Rong''er''s words, Xuan Ye gave a knowing smile and continued:


    "There are many branches in a tree, and all of them are hanging from the tree. It''s difficult for a tree to only care about one branch, so why complain about that?"


    Gai Rong''er felt that his face was very hot and red. He lowered his head and mumbled:


    "There is a school of fish in the water, and all fish need water. This fish has no regrets! "


    After listening to Gai Rong''er''s words, Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and smiled, "Rong''er, good! Very good! "Then I''ll stay for the night." Rong''er''s face had already turned red. He lowered his head, not daring to look at the emperor.


    Xuan Ye smiled again, and then called over the head eunuch that accompanied the palace. "Zhang DeShun."


    Hearing the emperor''s summons, Eunuch Zhang, who was standing guard outside the hall, hurriedly walked in. "This servant is here. What orders does the emperor have?"


    Xuan Ye attentively looked at the blushing face of Gai Rong''er and said, "Tonight, Rong''er will serve you."


    "Chirp!" This servant will arrange for it now. " Eunuch Zhang replied and left.


    Gai Rong''er walked into the East Warm Pavilion once again. The Emperor''s sleeping quarters were not as a palace maid, but as a woman who was about to become the Emperor. After entering the Eastern Warm Pavilion tonight, he was the only man she would ever have in her life. He felt unreal again. Could it be that he was dreaming?


    When she lay in his warm embrace, when she felt his warmth, when she could really touch his hands, his arms, his eyebrows, his eyes, his lips, he knew it was true, it was all true, a happiness he had never felt before surrounded her, it was so beautiful to be embraced by a man he was so deeply in love with.


    He had already favoured other women, but he only felt that she was not just a woman, but a woman with her own thoughts and talents. After a few fortuitous encounters, he had already had a very good impression of her, and when Rong''er had said that she was also the one in the future, he actually had the thought of helping her decide her future, that her future was to stay with him in the palace, and thus said that she was a "tree" to Xuan Ye, but he did not know why she would be willing to ask, whether she was willing to be a concubine or not, and so long as he could force her to stay by his side, why did he not want her to be afraid of him? Ever since his wedding to the empress last September, no woman in the world had been able to make him think like that. Could it be that he liked her? Xuan Ye didn''t know.


    Thinking back to the first time he had met her, when he had chosen to replace the palace maids, he had introduced her to her with a short sentence. Although he was well impressed at the time, he chose the more pleasing Ling Jiao''er. He was also deeply impressed by the fall of Gai Rong''er in the palace of the birthday queen, and remembered her calm expression, many of the servants would have panicked at that time, but she remained calm. Later, when he recited a poem in the palace, he was surprised that she would utter a poem about the meaning of the word "watch," which was surprising to a woman, and later, when the empress dowager sent her to the palace, the smile in the room made him feel at ease. The candle in the candlestick never went out. She was a very attentive girl.


    Xuan Ye knew that he wasn''t an unruly emperor. Although Ling Jiao was beautiful, he wouldn''t easily spoil her, because he knew that the girls he favored would be locked in this palace for the rest of their lives, just like the concubines of the previous emperors. He didn''t want that to happen, so even though there were many women in the palace, he wouldn''t easily favor them. Zhang Leyan had been by his side ever since he was young, and she had taken great care of him. She had also been doted upon when he had visited Su Na Hai, and Yin Ruo Lan had brought her a smile in return when he was worried. But this Rong''er was actually able to give him a feeling of satisfaction, or perhaps it was more than just satisfaction ¡­


    Thinking of this, Xuan Ye actually went to sleep ¡­

 C20

    Personally dressing for the king was like sending a husband out of the house.


    The king''s favour attracted her envy, and she found it difficult to keep her calm.


    In the morning, Gayong couldn''t bear to open her eyes. It was as if she was in a dream, a very beautiful dream. She didn''t want to open her eyes, afraid that once she opened them, she would lose the dream and everything would return to reality. When she slowly opened her eyes, what she saw was a pair of dark, smiling eyes staring at her sleeping form.


    "Ah, your majesty!" Rong''er''s face immediately turned red again. She wasn''t dreaming; she was still lying peacefully in Xuan Ye''s arms.


    "Rong''er, it''s time for us to wake up. I can''t bear to disturb you again." Xuan Ye laughed.


    "Your servant is so sleepy." With that, Rong''er got up shyly and put on her clothes.


    "Your majesty, this servant summoned someone to help you change your clothes." Rong''er blushed and was about to leave.


    "Wait, Rong''er, do you want us to meet people like this?" Xuan Ye asked with a smile.


    Only now did Rong''er realize that the emperor wasn''t wearing any clothes, and his face turned even redder. Normally, when they came to serve the emperor, the emperor would have an inner palace. Wearing clothes, but had never seen a palace maid without clothes.


    Seeing the flushed face of Gai Rong''er, Xuan Ye couldn''t help but want to tease her. "Come here and help me get dressed."


    Rong''er approached with a blush on his face. He picked up his clothes, not looking directly at Xuan Ye, and helped him put on his personal clothes. Then, he said, "This servant will go call people."


    Just as he was about to turn around, Xuan Xuan suddenly pulled Gai Rong''er lightly into his embrace, saying, "From today onwards, you''re not allowed to call yourself a servant anymore. Rong''er, I won''t give you the title first.


    "Rong''er doesn''t want a title, Rong''er only wants to accompany the Emperor." In fact, Rong''er didn''t care about the title. She liked the emperor, and as long as the emperor liked her, it would be enough for her.


    "Foolish Rong''er, you still need to help me give birth to a child. How can there be no title? It''s just not given for now." "Don''t be so formal with me in the future. Don''t call me emperor anymore. Call me Xuan Ye."


    "Ah?" Your Majesty, how can this be? Rong''er did not dare to beat around the bush. " Rong''er softly said while nestling in Xuan Ye''s embrace.


    "It''s fine as long as I say it''s fine. When we''re alone, we''ll call him by his name." "Come, Rong''er, call him." Xuan Ye was intoxicated by the faint fragrance emanating from Gai Rong''er.


    "Mm ¡­" Xuan... "Ye ¡­" Gai Rong''er called out softly.


    Xuan Xuan revealed a happy smile. He tightly embraced Gai Rong''er once again, smiled and said, "Go, call for the others."


    Leaving the embrace of Xuan Ye, Rong''er walked out of the room and told the palace maid who was standing guard at the door that the emperor had woken up and brought water and court clothes in. Soon, the palace maid standing guard outside brought in the water and clothes.


    "Put your things down. You can all leave. Let Rong''er wait on you all by himself." Xuan Ye instructed.


    After the palace maids left, Xuan Ye and Rong''er were the only two people left in the room.


    "Rong''er, I''ll leave everything to you today." Xuan Ye gently smiled as he spoke to Rong''er.


    "This, Rong''er is clumsy, afraid that he won''t be able to serve the Emperor." Gai Rong''er was a little hesitant, serving the Emperor by himself. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to serve him well.


    He turned towards the emperor and finally fixed his collar for him. He remembered that from the moment he entered the palace to serve the emperor, he had never let her interfere in the matter of him changing clothes, and now that she was able to serve him alone, this feeling was very beautiful. This feeling of personally serving the people he liked, this feeling was really blissful.


    "Rong''er, is this how a wife works for her husband before he leaves?" Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and smiled.


    "Yeah, that''s right." Ronger nodded, blushing.


    "Haha, we''re already acting like normal married couples. I''m leaving. Rong''er, rest well today." Xuan Xuan laughed as he opened the door and walked out.


    "Aunt Cheng, from today onwards, don''t arrange any more jobs for Rong''er. Also, arrange a room for her to stay in alone." Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Yes, your servant obeys." Aunt Cheng replied respectfully.


    Upon hearing Aunt Cheng''s reply, she turned to the head eunuch and said, "Zhang DeShun, come to court."


    "The Emperor is in command of the Supreme Harmony Temple." Eunuch Zhang shouted.


    After the emperor left, Aunt Cheng personally led Gai Rong''er to a clean room on the west side. With this speed, Gai Rong''er thought that they should have made preparations. Perhaps yesterday, when the emperor was lucky enough to meet her, Aunt Cheng had made preparations. Aunt Cheng was much more polite to her, and asked Rong''er to take a good rest.


    It was no surprise that Xiaoqing was the only one in the hot water room. Xiaoqing, seeing that Rong''er had arrived, was very happy, "Rong''er, you really have a conscience. Yesterday, I heard that you were blessed, so you came to see me today. As he spoke, he used his sleeve to wipe the corners of his eyes.


    "Alright, Little Qing, here we go again. Of all the people in the palace, the one I like the most is you. Of course I''m here to tell you." Rong''er laughed.


    "Rong''er, when will the emperor grant you the title of ''yes''?" Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "Mm, the emperor didn''t say anything. Hehe, it''s just right that I didn''t seal it. I''ll stay here in the palace." Rong''er smiled and said, "Don''t you want me to stay with you? "If I leave, who will accompany you?"


    "Of course. Right, Lingxiu must be mad." Xiaoqing asked anxiously.


    "Ah, Wei''er, I ¡­ I really didn''t notice her. Yesterday, the four of us were on duty, so I ¡­ I didn''t notice her. " Rong''er replied in amusement.


    "Hmph, she''s the youngest. She always thinks she''s beautiful and that the emperor will favor her, but the emperor didn''t even spoil her once. Haha, he''ll definitely be angered to death." Xiaoqing clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" "Wei''er?" Gaylen was surprised.


    "Rong''er, I really didn''t see that you were such a scheming person." Ling Xiu-er sneered.


    "Wei''er, what do you mean by this?" Rong''er didn''t understand.


    "You purposely recited a poem in front of the emperor, attracting his attention. Isn''t this what you''re thinking of?" Ling Xiu-er continued sneering.


    "Wei''er, I really did subconsciously express my feelings. I didn''t do it on purpose." Rong''er subconsciously tried to defend himself.


    Subconsciously?" "Who are you trying to coax, Gai Rong''er? I could hear you clearly last night at the entrance of the temple." Ling Jiao''er revealed a look of disdain.


    "You really do have a way. You even managed to get the emperor to only let you serve him this morning. Aside from writing poems, I really can''t see anything else that''s good for you." "But you will use your talents to confuse the Emperor!" Ling Jiao continued to mock him.


    Seeing how impolite she was, Gai Rong''er immediately became angry. "Ling Jiao, I don''t think I need to explain anything to you. No matter what I''ve done, whether the emperor likes it or not, it''s still between us. It''s not up to you to suspect me or question me."


    "The emperor hasn''t even given you the title yet. He''s really treating himself as a little lord." With a sneer, Ling Jiao''er turned around and left.


    Gai Rong''er suddenly felt powerless. Could it be ¡­ Everyone thought she was doing it on purpose. To draw the emperor? She didn''t, she really didn''t! Rong''er''s mood suddenly turned very bad. Could she just ignore others and say it herself? As long as he had a clear conscience, was she okay?


    The emperor had dinner tonight, so he summoned Rong''er to accompany him when he was reading. He once again invited Rong''er to sleep with him during the night ¡­

 C21

    Qin Se chorused in unison, apart from love, but also know the sound;


    The road ahead was unpredictable, and from then on, his heart was never lonely.


    In the past few days, when the Emperor was in the palace, she had accompanied him by his side. When he was not in the palace, she would make embroidery, or else she would read books, or she would accompany Xiaoqing to boil water and chat with her. Although the Emperor had not given her a title, everyone was a little courteous towards her, thinking that no matter how others guessed at her in their hearts, she would at least give some face. Recently, however, the Emperor seemed to be in an extremely bad mood. He often sighed, and Rong''er was extremely worried.


    Later that night, the emperor sat at the table in the study of the Western Warm Pavilion. His eyes were filled with anger as he stared at the almost broken imperial report in his hands. The pressure in the Preservation Hall was very low today. Gai Rong''er brought over some tea. Not daring to disturb him, he gently placed it on the table and was about to move to the side when Xuan Ye suddenly said, "Rong''er, I am a useless emperor."


    Rong''er was startled upon hearing this and hurriedly said, "Your majesty, what are you saying? The emperor is a young man, so how could he be useless?"


    "Rarely a young person? Where can I find the right to do so in my youth? "Although this Great Qing is called my mountain, I can''t do anything for him." Xuan Ye said angrily, "You actually disregarded my thoughts and ordered us to kill Su Na Hai, Zhu Chang Shang, and Wang Lian. Rong''er, those three are loyal officials. As the Son of Heaven, I am actually unable to save them." Xuan Ye slammed the table.


    "Your Majesty, Rong''er read the Analects of Confucius when he was a child. "The Emperor is still a young Son of the Emperor after all. His wings have yet to grow, so why use an egg to strike at a stone? Right now, the Emperor isn''t considering whether it''s possible to save him, but whether it''s appropriate to save him or not." Rong''er whispered at the side.


    "In that case, Rong''er''s meaning is that even if I can save him, I shouldn''t." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er with a thoughtful expression.


    "Is Your Majesty aware of it?" "Why do you need Rong''er to say it out loud?" Gai Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Rong''er, you really understand me ¡­ It is precisely because of this that I feel ashamed towards them. " Xuan Ye sighed.


    "Your majesty, you have your own helplessness. Rong''er knows that these are, after all, three lives, so how can I not worry? But right now, the emperor can''t move against you. Why not record down their achievements and reward their families in the future?" Rong''er consoled him.


    "Yeah, Rong''er, I have no other choice. I really have no other choice. I''ll make the decision for them after I kiss them next year." Xuan Ye lowered his head and sighed.


    Rong''er was thinking about whether or not he should tell the emperor about Aunt Cheng. If he said that Xiaoqing had misheard, then it would be unfair to Aunt Cheng. But if there really was such a thing, then if he didn''t say it, then the emperor''s side wasn''t very stable. In the end, he thought, since she was already the Emperor''s woman, whether she was real or not, she should remind the Emperor of this. He made up his mind and clenched his teeth, but still said hesitantly, "Your Majesty ¡­" There''s something Rong''er doesn''t know if he should say. "


    "Xuan Ye, I''ve said it before. When it''s only the two of us, call me by my name. I like hearing you call me by your name." There''s something between the two of us that isn''t right, but it''s okay. " Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Xuan Ye ¡­" Rong''er''s face reddened as he called out the emperor''s name. He didn''t know why, but even though he had served the emperor every day for the past half month, there were only two people left who seemed very close. "When it was close, Rong''er couldn''t help but blush." "Mm, Rong''er had only heard of this before. Don''t ask anyone about it, because Rong''er didn''t have the chance to serve the emperor when he heard of it. There definitely isn''t anyone with ulterior motives for allowing Rong''er to pick a fight in front of the emperor." The education she had received since he was young made her subconsciously address the Emperor, not by his name.


    "Oh? Rong''er, what''s the matter? It''s so serious. " Xuan Ye knew that she couldn''t change it, so he just smiled and said nothing more.


    "Your Majesty, Aunt Cheng ¡­" After you ascend the throne, you will be served, right? " Rong''er asked.


    "That''s right. After I ascended the throne, I stayed in this Preservation Hall. Aunt Cheng stayed in this palace and served the late emperor in the past. What happened?" Xuan Ye asked, puzzled.


    "Rong''er heard ¡­" Aunt Cheng often told the emperor everything. " Gai Rong''er said hesitantly.


    "What?" Is there such a thing? " Xuan Ye suddenly stood up from the bed.


    "Your majesty, Rong''er doesn''t have any evidence. I just heard that Rong''er thinks Rong''er should do this when he speaks to your majesty. If it''s a false rumor, then your majesty should be prepared for it."


    "Mm, I remember now that you''ve said this. I seem to be well versed in my every move. I''ve thought it strange since long ago, so it''s not really impossible." Xuan Ye said angrily.


    "About this, Rong''er also doesn''t have any evidence, so the emperor doesn''t need to be angry." Gaylen immediately comforted her.


    "Rong''er, this matter is serious, I must ask how you know." Xuan Ye stared intently at Gai Rong''er.


    "This... "This ¡­" Rong''er didn''t know what the emperor thought of this matter. She was afraid that if she said what Xiaoqing said would be detrimental to Xiaoqing.


    "Rong''er, don''t you believe me? "Just say it, I won''t casually punish people." Seeming to see through her thoughts, Xuan Ye slowly opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes, Rong''er said ¡­" "When Rong''er was in the boiling water room, the palace maid, Xiaoqing, told the servant that Aunt Cheng and Eunuch Chen from the Internal Affairs Bureau said she overheard every single move of the emperor." Rong''er honestly told him.


    "Oh? As for the people from the Internal Affairs Bureau, I really have no idea how many spies were planted in this palace. " Xuan Ye laughed coldly as he asked, "Did she listen carefully?"


    "Xiaoqing said she was pretty sure, that''s why Rong''er wanted to tell the Emperor to pay attention." "Yes," Gallant replied.


    "Hmph, if this is true, I won''t forgive her." Xuan Ye said angrily.


    "Good news?" There''s a spy around me, or is it a good thing? " Xuan Ye didn''t understand Rong''er''s meaning.


    "The emperor is really angry and has a brain." Rong''er said with a smile. The Emperor thought, if that is the case, then doesn''t the Emperor want to let you see whatever you see? "If you''re careful when you speak normally, and are careful when doing things, wouldn''t that be fine?"


    "That''s right, I''m so angry that my head is spinning. Perhaps, it might not only be this miraculous effect." Xuan Ye pondered, then revealed a smile. He then turned to Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, not only do you know poetry, you''re also very talented. Sometimes, I feel that in certain aspects, you''re very much like an imperial grandmother."


    "How could Rong''er dare to compare with the empress dowager? The emperor has praised Rong''er too much. Rong''er said as much. The emperor doesn''t blame Rong''er for speaking too much." Rong''er smiled embarrassedly.


    "How could that be? Rong''er, you''re not only my woman, you''re also my woman." Xuan Ye stared blankly at Rong''er and slowly said, "I am truly thankful to the gods for bringing you to my side."


    "Rong''er is also very grateful for being able to serve the emperor."


    "Right, your majesty, you haven''t seen the empress in days, you should go see her." Rong''er suddenly said.


    Xuan Ye sighed helplessly. "Rong''er, why do you keep mentioning this to me?"


    "Because of the Queen''s virtue and filial piety, the Emperor cannot let the Empress down. Rong''er is speaking the truth. " In the past few days, Rong''er had mentioned to the emperor several times that he wanted the emperor to watch over the empress. Rong''er was sincere, and when she thought of the empress''s words to her, she still felt sad. Although the emperor treated her extremely well, as the empress had said, the empress wouldn''t monopolize the empress, and she, Gai Rong''er, couldn''t do it, especially for the empress.


    "Alright, I understand. Can I go and take a look tomorrow? Rong''er, can we rest? " Xuan Ye said helplessly.


    Crouched in the emperor''s arms, there were two warm hearts in the cold winter night ¡­

 C22

    The Dragon King was secretly nurtured, making his mother happy.


    Jun Xin was so happy that he bestowed the title of ''little master'' with the ability to live in Ning Xuemo''s palace.


    In this Palace Hall, Ronger Day. In this winter, Xuan Ye felt very warm. He had seen many women in the palace, but there were very few who had their own thoughts and talents, and there were even fewer who could listen to him and whom he could completely trust. As for Jia Rong''er, his liking for her increased through their daily companionship and interaction, and she not only took care of him, but she also took care of him as well. The most rare thing was to be able to share his inner secrets, express his own views, and at the same time give him a warm and relaxed feeling. Slowly, he felt that as long as he had this woman, he would be very satisfied.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the new year. For the past few days, Gai Rong''er had been feeling that his appetite wasn''t so good, that he couldn''t eat anything, that he was a little sleepy, and that he felt very dispirited. These days, when he saw greasy food, he would actually feel disgusted and vomit, and Gai Rong''er didn''t know what was wrong with himself, or if there was something wrong with his stomach. In the past when Gai Rong''er lived with everyone, the palace maids would always bring food from the eunuchs, and those who were not on duty would gather to eat, but now, Aunt Cheng had also given her a small stove, and sent her a portion of food every day. In the past, when Gai Rong''er lived with everyone, the palace maids would always bring food from the eunuchs, and those who were not on duty would gather, and eat together with the people who were not on duty.


    That day, after lunch, Aunt Cheng came to the cottage where Gayon lived, where he was leaning over the bed, reading a book. Seeing that Aunt Cheng had entered, he paid his respects. Before being conferred the title, she was already a palace maid. The rules of the palace still had to be taught. Rong''er was quite attentive in this regard.


    Aunt Cheng smiled and said, "Rong''er, I heard from the young eunuch who brought the food that you haven''t eaten much lately. Is the food not suitable for your taste?"


    "Aunty, it''s not like that. Rong''er''s appetite has been bad lately, and he''s become disgusted whenever he sees greasy dishes. I don''t know if it''s because his stomach is damaged, but he doesn''t look too energetic." Seeing that Aunt Cheng was concerned about him, Jia Rong''er politely replied.


    "Oh? "That won''t do. How about this, I''ll call a little girl to go to the Imperial Hospital and have her see Rong''er. If anything happens to Miss Rong''er, the Emperor will definitely blame me." Aunt Cheng said.


    Rong''er knew that she meant well and couldn''t bear to touch her feelings, so he said, "Then I''ll have to trouble Aunt Cheng."


    Not long after, the palace maid, Xiuqin, led an imperial physician into Rong''er''s small house, and Aunt Cheng also followed behind, too. Even the doctor in charge of external affairs of an ordinary palace wasn''t casually here, and with so many people in the palace, they couldn''t tell what was going on, but since the Emperor''s palace announced that the status of the palace maids was higher, they decided to send the imperial physician over to take a look.


    "It''s precisely this palace maid, Imperial Physician Li. Help me see what''s going on. She can''t even eat, nor is she energetic." Aunt Cheng said from behind.


    "Alright, let me check your pulse." With that, Imperial Physician Li sat down on a low stool by the bed.


    "Sorry for the trouble, Imperial Physician Li." Gaylen held out his right hand.


    Imperial Physician Li checked his pulse and couldn''t help but feel suspicious. This was a palace maid, not a mistress. This ¡­ How could this be a wedding vein? In this palace, if someone who wasn''t master had a wedding vein, could it be that this palace maid had an affair with a guard? Or maybe ¡­ Beloved by the Emperor? After all, this was the emperor''s quarters. Imperial Physician Li thought to himself, if it really is Long Zi Yun, then I will say it out loud and it will be a joyous occasion. But if it is true, why hasn''t this girl been conferred the title of Little Master? With his many years of experience in the palace, if the Emperor didn''t want to give those who are favored by him a chance, he wouldn''t give them a chance to give birth to a dragon. Roruo... If this wasn''t Long Qian, then this palace maid would lose her life. Imperial Physician Li was an outsider, so he naturally didn''t know about what had happened in the palace. He couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, unsure of what to say.


    Seeing Imperial Physician Li furrow his eyebrows with a strange expression on his face, even Gai Rong''er was a bit shocked. Could it be that this illness wasn''t easy to treat? He couldn''t help but grit his teeth and ask, "Imperial Physician Li, what exactly is the cause of Imperial Physician Li''s illness? "Just say it directly."


    Imperial Physician Li mused deeply for a moment. A mere imperial physician like him couldn''t hide such matters from the imperial court. He lowered his voice and said, "From these veins, it looks like Miss Rong''er is happy. Lady Rong''er is delighted."


    "Huh?" When Rong''er heard this, he trembled in disbelief. He asked again, "Imperial Physician Li, you''re saying Rong''er is happy and has a child?"


    "Exactly." Imperial Physician Li replied.


    "Congratulations Rong''er. This is such a great thing." "Auntie Cheng, who was at the side, came back to her senses first and hurriedly congratulated Rong''er." Imperial Physician Li, this is Long Zi, you got the right diagnosis. The emperor and the empress dowager will be very happy to hear it. "


    "Ah?" Congratulations, Miss Rong. "Judging from my many years of experience in the field of medicine, I should not be wrong. If you are worried, I can ask the Emperor to pass on his medical knowledge for further diagnosis." Hearing that it was Long Zi Yun, Imperial Physician Li was finally at ease, and took her leave first.


    "That''s great. Miss Rong''er, you rest well. Xiuqin, you take care of Rong''er here first. I''ll send someone to inform the Emperor." As she spoke, Aunt Cheng left the room.


    Gaylen was lying on the bed. Your Majesty, I still don''t believe it. Did she really have a son of the Emperor? That''s great. I''m so happy. The Emperor should be happy too. He gently caressed Little Jun. Abdomen, Jia Rong''er muttered in his heart: Darling, I''m so happy. Your grandma and your grandma have you. You connect your grandma with your grandma. Darling, your grandma will love you. You need to be born healthy and grow up healthy and healthy.


    In the afternoon, Kangxi was in his study in the south, discussing history with the Minister from Hongwen Academy. Zhang DeShun, the eunuch beside the Emperor, was waiting at the door when he saw a young eunuch from the Hall of Peace greeting him. Zhang DeShun walked over and asked, "What are you doing gesticulating here?"


    The eunuch quickly and respectfully replied, "In reply to Eunuch Zhang, the palace''s Aunt Cheng sent a servant to deliver a letter to the Imperial Physician. Miss Rong''er is delighted. She sent me to report on such an important matter without delay."


    "Ah?" Is that so? "Alright, I''ll tell the Emperor right away." After saying that, he turned around and entered the southern study.


    The people in the south study room were talking animatedly about this. When they saw Eunuch Zhang come in, they all stopped talking.


    "Zhang DeShun, what''s the matter?" Zhang DeShun did not listen to the rumors and entered. Thinking that there was something he needed, he asked.


    "Reporting to your majesty, just now the Pledge of Harmony sent someone to inform you that the imperial physician had diagnosed a vein. Miss Rong''er is delighted." Zhang DeShun didn''t know whether it was appropriate to disturb the emperor''s conversation with the ministers like this, but if he didn''t report the blame to the emperor, it wouldn''t be good, so he directly reported it.


    "Really? I''m going to be Ama? " Xuan Ye was very surprised. After he recovered from his shock, he excitedly said to Ming Zhu and the other ministers, "Everyone, let''s talk about it here today. We are going to be Ama. We are going back to take a look."


    The ministers all knew that this was the emperor''s first child, but they didn''t know who Miss Rong''er was. Still, they all shouted in unison, "Congratulations, Your Majesty."


    When Xuan Ye returned to the Hall of Preservation, he immediately went to Rong''er''s room. Rong''er was lying on his bed. The Emperor was immersed in the joy of being a mother, and when he saw the Emperor enter, he stood up to pay his respects.


    "Rong''er, quickly lie down. There is no need to bow. Has the imperial physician made a diagnosis? " Xuan Ye asked Aunt Cheng, who was standing to the side.


    "Reporting to the emperor, because this servant can only summon ordinary imperial physicians, the imperial physician must be happy to see it. If you''re worried, the emperor can summon the imperial physician and let Aunt Rong have a look." Aunt Cheng replied.


    "Alright, pass down my decree, pass down the imperial physician immediately." Xuan Xuan Xuan was simply too happy. He gently held onto Gai Rong''er''s hand and said: "Rong''er, now that you have my child, I''m really happy. I''m going to be Ama. Rong''er is going to be my first mother."


    Not long after, Imperial Physician Zhao of the Imperial Hospital hurried over. He also seriously examined Rong''er''s pulse. Then, he turned to Xuan Ye and said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, based on this subject''s pulse diagnosis and Lady Rong''er''s symptoms, she should be pregnant for a month. Her pulse is very stable right now, so her fetus should be relatively healthy."


    "It''s true, it''s true. Rong''er, you really have a child of mine." Xuan Ye said to Gai Rong''er with a happy expression. Rong''er smiled and nodded.


    "Zhang DeShun." Xuan Ye suddenly called out.


    "Your servant is here." Zhang DeShun, who was standing at the side, quickly answered.


    "Pass on my decree to seal Rong''er as an honorable promise from today onwards. I will pass on my decree that the Peace Palace will prepare a good room for Rong''er and that he will receive his promised salary and stay at the Peace Palace." Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Zeze, your servant obeys the decree." Eunuch Zhang replied.


    "That''s right, hurry up and send someone to tell the empress dowager and empress dowager. Haha, grandma will definitely be very happy." Xuan Ye turned his head to look at Rong''er with a gentle smile. "Rong''er, thank you. With my child, you must rest well and give birth to a healthy child."


    "Your majesty, Rong''er can''t be by your side anymore." When he heard that she was going to the Kunning Palace, he couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "Foolish Rong''er, now that you have my child, I must give you a title. I''ll see you often. I''m used to having you by my side, so I won''t be happy without you accompanying me." Xuan Ye consoled Gai Rong''er.


    From that day onwards, Gai Rong''er, who carried the Dragon Queen''s body, officially stayed in Kun Ning Palace, becoming the young master of the palace with honorable promises.


    [One Point About the Imperial Physician: About the Qing Dynasty''s Grand Hospital: The Imperial Physician Guild is independent. The central medical institution that was established was not located in the palace, and since the Qing Dynasty was established in the palace, it was managed by the internal department of the internal department. The imperial hospital would send royal doctors to the imperial dispensary every day, which was divided into the following categories: physician ¡ú physician ¡ú physician ¡ú physician ¡ú imperial physician ¡ú right-wing judge ¡ú left court judge, according to their rank, they could be divided into two categories: the imperial concubine and concubine, the best physician in the imperial department, and they were called by the number of doctors in the Imperial dispensary every day. However, regardless of what rank the lieutenant was at, as long as it was Yue Tong''s essay, it would be troublesome. To treat the palace maid would be called an imperial physician, whereas to treat the mistress would be called an imperial physician.

 C23

    The phoenix is kind and kind, but the sister is jealous;


    The monarch''s house was filled with all sorts of troubles, and he didn''t want to attract anyone''s attention.


    Before dinner, Gai Rong''er was already in a small, neat room in the Kunning Palace. Other than the palace maid, Qiu Er, sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, there was also a palace maid, Xiao Qing. The only request that Gai Rong''er and the emperor had made was for Xiao Qing to follow her, and for the Emperor to allow it, the Ministry of Internal Affairs would immediately make the necessary arrangements.


    When the head eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau, Gai Rong''er, arrived at the chamber prepared for him by the Peace Palace, he left first. Gai Rong''er instructed Qiu''e to clean up the room quickly, then he let Xiaoqing accompany him to pay his respects to the Empress. It had been two or three months since she''d seen the empress, and Rong''er really did miss her.


    Just as he reached the door, he saw the empress bringing along Wang Jingzhi and a few other palace maids. When Rong''er saw her, he immediately paid his respects to the empress. Then he looked at Wang Jingzhi with a smile. Wang Jingzhi smiled at her, and Rong''er could see that his smile was filled with sincere congratulations.


    The empress quickly helped Rong''er up, smiling as she said, "Sister, quickly get up. You''re pregnant right now, so you must be careful." The empress paused before continuing, "The Old Ancestor sent a message asking me to take care of you. Tomorrow morning when you go with me to say hello, the Old Ancestor is already anxious to see you. " The Queen laughed as she pulled Rong''er to sit on the warm brick bed, "Rong''er, you''ve really been favored by the Emperor. There''s also Long Si, we''re really sisters now, I''m a few months older than you, you can call me elder sister."


    "Empress, this ¡­" Rong''er hesitated.


    "There''s no need for this. Rong''er, you live in the Kun Ning Palace. I''ll take good care of you. This is the emperor''s first child. We have to let him safely be born and grow healthy." The empress smiled sincerely.


    Rong''er was truly touched by the empress''s concern. He thought that anyone who could be called empress in the palace had to have a different mindset. Perhaps even she herself couldn''t be like this.


    The empress and Rong''er chatted for a while longer before giving Rong''er some instructions to rest. The empress left first, followed by Yin Ruo Lan and Zhang Le Qi. Rong''er was naturally very happy to see Yin Ruo Lan.


    "Sister, congratulations. Not only have you gained the favor of the Emperor, but you''re also pregnant with Long Si." Ying Ruo Lan said with a smile, but Rong''er could feel that her smile was not as brilliant as it was before.


    "Little sister Ruo Lan, Rong''er is also lucky." Rong''er didn''t know how to reply. After all, she was someone who was favored by the Emperor, but she had already gotten Long Si first. At this time, being modest wasn''t good, and agreeing wasn''t good either.


    At this moment, Zhang Ye smiled and interjected. "That''s right, I''ve already said it before. Miss Rong''er is very charming. The emperor will definitely like her."


    Since Rong''er didn''t like Zhang agreeing to anything that happened to her before, she always felt like there was something inside when she spoke, and he remembered what she said before, that she would take the bait. "Your majesty, no matter how you look at it, it sounds like she already expected that she would hook up with you." It was as if he was drawing the emperor''s attention.


    Rong''er curled her lips in dissatisfaction, but she still politely smiled and didn''t reply.


    "That''s right, Sister Rong''er is beautiful, has a good personality and is talented. The Emperor will definitely like her, so she is always favored, so we had the Dragonseal before her." The Emperor had not summoned her and Zhang Ye for nearly two months, and had only come to see the Empress once. They had only considered the Emperor to be busy, but they had not expected that Rong''er not only had the good fortune of being favored by the Emperor, but also had a dragon heir.


    "Ruo Lan ¡­" Gai Rong''er really didn''t know what to say. During this month, the Emperor had only pampered her and she was the one who repeatedly nagged at him. She didn''t know what to say, so she could only repeat, "Ruo Lan, it''s not ¡­ But... I was just lucky. "


    "Little sister Rong''er, why are you being modest?" Zhang Leyan said, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Sister Ruo Lan and I are here to congratulate Sister Rong. It''s almost time for dinner, so we''ll be going back first. We can''t disturb little sister Rong''er''s rest.


    Rong''er had been familiar with a hundred books since she was young, but she had never felt that her words were as poor as they were now. Even though her words were full of thorns, she couldn''t find any words to refute them. Rong''er could only helplessly smile wryly. Looking at Yin Ruo Lan''s expression, he didn''t feel well in his heart either.


    After Yin Ruo Lan and Zhang Ruoqi left, Xiaoqing puzzledly asked, "Master, why do I feel so uncomfortable listening to this agreement?" At last, he no longer needed to be a water charmer. He felt exceptionally happy that Rong''er was able to bring her to her side to accompany Xiaoqing.


    Rong''er smiled, but didn''t reply. Xiaoqing continued, "Ignore them. You''re favored now, so they''re jealous."


    After dinner, the imperial household sent a decree, the emperor turned over Guai Rong''er''s cards in the evening, and in the evening he took Guai Rong''er to the Temple of Peace. Gai Rong''er''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. The Emperor doted on her. As a woman, she was naturally happy, but she knew that other women would be unhappy. The empress''s words would always echo in her ears.


    Xuan Ye looked tenderly at Gai Rong''er. "Rong''er, I''m really happy. This year, I''m going to govern personally, and now that you have my child, when the child is born, I''ll already be the real Emperor."


    "I wonder if Rong''er will be able to give birth to a prince for the emperor." Rong''er lowered his head and said shyly.


    "No matter if it''s a prince or a princess, I like them all. As long as it''s Rong''er who gave birth to me, it''s all my treasures." Xuan Ye gently embraced Rong''er. forward. His heart ¡­ Li Jun said in a low voice, "Rong''er, I know that the title I''m giving you is too low, but I can''t break the rules set by this palace. You''re from a noble background, so you have to start with the lowest title ¡­"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er interrupted Xuan Ye. "Rong''er doesn''t care about titles, he really doesn''t care. Rong''er doesn''t need the sole favor of the emperor, and as long as the emperor has a son of honor in his heart, Rong''er will be satisfied. Rong''er said that there are too many fish that need water, so the fish won''t be able to survive without water.


    "Rong''er, you''re really nice. Rong''er, thank you. I really thank you." Xuan Ye mumbled.


    "Your majesty, Rong''er didn''t do anything, how can I thank him?" Gaylen smiled and snuggled into Xuan Ye''s arms.


    Xuan Ye didn''t reply, only tightly holding Rong''er in his arms.


    Even though the palace was filled with coal, the temperature of the air was still low, but Xuan Ye felt very warm. Ever since he was young, he had not been by her mother''s side, and after he ascended the throne, he had a lot of opportunities to see her mother. On his young shoulders, he knew that he yearned for warmth, truly longed for it. Although his grandmother doted on him, it was mostly for the sake of her tutelage, and to a certain extent, she loved him even more because of the pressure he felt. Only after meeting Rong''er did he have a feeling that he had never felt before, that he was both happy and warm, so he thanked Rong''er for her presence, thanked her for the feeling she gave him.

 C24

    A mother depends on her grandmother, who is jealous of her grandmother''s reprimands;


    As fellow emperors of the imperial harem, it was easy for them to get along with each other when they were acquainted.


    The next morning, Gai Rong''er paid his respects to the empress. Then he and the empress, along with the rest of them, agreed to go together to pay their respects to the empress dowager.


    After everyone had bowed and taken their seats, the empress dowager smiled and said, "Rong''er, This Dowager''s eyes haven''t been mistaken. The emperor has really doted on you."


    "Rong''er thanks the empress dowager for this blessing." Rong''er naturally knew that the person he had to thank the most for was the empress dowager. If it wasn''t for her gift, she wouldn''t have received the emperor''s favor and definitely wouldn''t have had today''s good luck.


    "Good ¡­" Heh ¡­ Rong''er, you didn''t disappoint This Dowager. It''s only been two months and you already have the Emperor''s child. " The empress dowager smiled at the empress and the others and said, "All of you better try your best to have a prince and his daughter earlier."


    The empress smiled and replied, "Yes, the Old Ancestor has ordered me to do so."


    "The emperor only dotes on Rong''er every day, how could we possibly have one?" Seeing that Gai Rong''er was so favored and the Empress Dowager still speaking like that, Yin Ruo Lan felt uncomfortable. She had a straightforward personality to begin with, so she muttered sourly and quietly.


    "Ruo Lan." the queen whispered.


    "Yin agreed. What did you say?" This Dowager didn''t hear you clearly. " the Empress Dowager asked.


    Ruo Lan lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Replying to the Old Ancestor, Ruo Lan did not say anything, she is still young and inexperienced, please do not worry." The queen tried to smooth things over.


    "That''s right, Empress Dowager. Ruo Lan is still young, so she''s rather straightforward with her words. If she wants to say something, she can say it. She''s a straightforward person, please don''t argue with her." Zhang Leqi interjected from the side, trying to show her understanding of the situation.


    "Hmph." The empress dowager gave a cold laugh and said slowly, "There''s quite a lot of people in this palace, your majesty. Of course there''ll be quite a few women as well. You only have four left now, in two months time, it will be spring and this year''s selection ceremony will begin. This year, the Emperor will be old enough to select consorts, and there''s no guarantee that many more will come to the imperial harem. Is there anything I can eat? " The empress dowager paused before giving Yin Ruo Lan a cold stare. "Don''t blame This Dowager for not saying the first words. This year, the emperor is going to take matters into his own hands. If anyone causes trouble for the emperor in this imperial palace, don''t blame this old man for not recognizing anyone."


    "The ancestor was right. Ruo Lan knows she''s wrong." Yin Ruo Lan was still afraid of the empress dowager after all, so she lowered her head and replied.


    "What the Old Ancestor has said is true. It''s all his fault that his concubine didn''t take care of this harem properly. His subjects will definitely be more careful so that the sisters in the palace can live harmoniously with their future sisters." The empress also hurried out to comfort the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager looked deeply at the empress dowager, then smiled and said, "This Dowager is very happy to have an empress like you. You know the general situation and are quite virtuous. The empress should spend more time and effort on matters of the palace in the future."


    "The Old Ancestor is worried. Chenqie will definitely do so." The Queen replied gently.


    After all, this is the first child of the Emperor. Your Majesty, today''s pet, tomorrow''s pet, it''s normal that all of you let go of your heart and allow me to live as long as I do. "Ling Chen:" ¡­ ¡­ " The empress dowager didn''t want to refute their words too much, so she replied with a few words.


    "Yes, chenqie will remember." The empress, Zhang Leyan, and Yin Ruo Lan all responded.


    "Alright, Rao agreed to stay for a while. You can all go." The empress dowager ordered.


    The empress, Zhang, and Yin agreed to withdraw, and Gai Rong''er breathed a sigh of relief. In their conversation just now, Rong''er didn''t interrupt them at all. As the person involved, she didn''t know how to interrupt.


    "Rong''er, be careful. I will get the royal kitchen to prepare nutritious food for you." The empress dowager said benevolently.


    "Yes, Rong''er thanks the empress dowager." Gai Rong''er replied with a smile.


    The empress dowager smiled faintly. "Rong''er, I''ve heard that the emperor has been exceptionally fond of you recently."


    Rong''er didn''t understand the Empress Dowager''s meaning and replied, "This is Rong''er''s fortune."


    The empress dowager smiled and asked, "Rong''er, tell This Dowager the truth. Do you think it''s a blessing?"


    "This... "What does the empress dowager mean?" Rong''er didn''t know what the empress dowager''s intentions were. Wasn''t it a blessing to be favored by the emperor?


    "This Dowager asks you, did you and Yin agree to enter the palace at the same time? What is your relationship with him? " the Empress Dowager asked.


    "In reply to the Empress Dowager, Rong''er and Ruo Lan have been calling each other sisters since the first day they entered the palace." Gallone replied.


    "Do you think Yin would still be so close to you now?" the Empress Dowager asked.


    In fact, Rong''er had already noticed the distance in Ruo Lan''s eyes when they met yesterday. He lowered his head and didn''t reply.


    "That''s right, it''s a blessing to be pampered by the emperor." Yet, to be able to be envied and rejected by others, that cannot be considered good fortune. " The empress dowager paused before continuing, "Rong''er, you are a smart girl. This one liked you from the first time I saw you, and perhaps you''re right about your face. Otherwise, This one wouldn''t have sent you to the empress dowager, and even more so to the emperor ¡­ "Your majesty dotes on you and This Dowager is happy, but if it''s a special favor and a sole favor, then perhaps no one in the imperial harem would be happy except the Emperor, including you, Rong''er."


    In truth, Rong''er knew that everything the empress dowager said was correct. "Yes, empress dowager, Rong''er understands your meaning."


    "Rong''er, you only need to remember one thing. What this one said and did were all for your own good. This one truly likes you and that''s enough." The empress dowager helplessly looked at Gai Rong''er, who had his head lowered, and said gently, "Alright, Rong''er, go back and have a good rest. The empress dowager helplessly looked at Gai Rong''er, who had her head lowered, and said gently," Alright, Rong''er, go back and have a good rest.


    Seeing that Gai Rong''er had left the room, the Empress Dowager said helplessly to Su Mai La''er who was by her side, "Su Mo''er, I really like this child Rong''er. It''s because I like her that I can''t let her walk the road of no return."


    "Yes, Old Ancestor. Su Mo''er knows what you''re thinking. You don''t want her to follow the old path of a filial lady. You are doing this for her own good, and also for the emperor''s." Su Mo''er replied from the side.


    "Yeah, I wonder if they understand my heart." Her Majesty sighed as she spoke.


    "Old Ancestor, why don''t you and the emperor properly talk about those things and have the emperor take pride in it?"


    "Let''s wait a little longer. I don''t want to talk about those things anymore. Perhaps the number of women in the palace right now is too few, and the Emperor was just infatuated for a while. Let''s wait until after the Spring Festival Gala, and then we can have a look at the new disciples in the palace." Now that Rong''er has a dragon son, the emperor can pamper him and the empress can be merciful. The empress dowager sighed helplessly.


    Due to the special orders from the Empress Dowager, coupled with the Queen''s kindness and kindness, two months had passed since Gai Rong''er''s good fortune had been taken care of by the Emperor. Usually, when there was nothing to do during the day, the empress would ask Rong''er to accompany her in chatting and reading poetry. Seeing that she still had a fake smile on her face and made her feel goosebumps. Seeing that she was neither cold nor hot, and that she no longer had the warmth from the past, this still made Gai Rong''er feel somewhat sad. However, he still felt the existence of a baby in his womb, savoring the sweet sensation of a mother about to come.


    Meanwhile, Ama and her mother were admitted to the palace to see her, and she was so happy to see her son that she was relieved to see him doing so well. Ah Ma was even more excited, she did not expect her to be pregnant with Long Si, and hoped that it would be a Long Si so Rong''s days in the palace wouldn''t be too difficult. In truth, Jia Rong''er believed in the Emperor''s words. Whether it was a prince or a princess, the Emperor would definitely like them. Of course, from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that it would be Long Si.


    A smile was plastered on Rong''er''s face. If this continued, how great would it be ¡­

 C25

    Grandmother taught Jun to look back, the past is full of tears;


    The Emperor must not have an ordinary heart.


    In a blink of an eye, it was already March. The birthday was coming up, and Xuan Ye was now 14 years old. His condition was not as good as it used to be, but it was only natural for him to call the Emperor his own government, but he should not be too hasty. He had to make a long plan to keep the imperial report in order. Xuan Ye had been in a bad mood recently, and the only consolations he could offer were Rong''er and their child that would soon be born.


    In this world, the emperor came to pay his respects to the empress dowager as usual.


    After the emperor had done his ceremonies, the empress dowager pointed to a namelist on the table and smiled at Xuan Ye. "Your majesty, you''ve come at the right time. This is the roster of the beautiful ladies participating in this year''s selection.


    Xuan Ye had no interest in the talent show, so he said, "Also according to previous sessions, if Imperial Grandmother sees a suitable card, she will leave it behind. If it is appropriate, marriage will be granted."


    The empress dowager shook her head. "Previously, it was because you were young. This year, Your Majesty said that This Dowager would choose your concubine."


    "What?" Old Ancestor, this grandson doesn''t need to concubine. This grandson already has four, I can''t even care about that. " Xuan Ye said without much interest.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, This Dowager wants to ask you why you were allowed to marry Hersheri as Empress." the Empress Dowager asked.


    "Because Sony is the chief assistant, an important official. After he marries Sony, he will be more loyal to me and will work for me wholeheartedly. Old Ancestor, you were the one who taught your grandson this." Xuan Ye didn''t know what his royal grandmother meant by that.


    "This... "Royal Grandmother ¡­" Xuan Ye was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Your majesty, tell This Dowager, who do you think she trusts the most?" The Empress Dowager continued to ask.


    Kang Xi thought for a while and said in a low voice, "Royal Grandmother, actually, I have thought about this before. In this empire of civil and military affairs, the only person who can make your grandson 100% believe that he is absolutely loyal to me is Sony."


    "That''s right, because he''s not only your subject, he''s also your relative. The more family like this, the better for the emperor. Does the emperor understand?" the Empress Dowager asked again.


    "Yes, grandson understands." Xuan Ye lowered his head, no longer saying anything.


    "Oh, your majesty. Your fourteenth birthday is coming up, but you don''t even have the intention of giving up power. This time''s talent show is your government." To deal with them, to rope in their subjects, and to support your personal government; this is the best opportunity. The empress dowager stared at Xuan Ye as she spoke seriously.


    Raising his eyes to look at her royal grandmother, Xuan Ye said, "Your grandson understands. What royal grandmother said is extremely true. Please arrange it, royal grandmother." Then he lowered his head again.


    The Empress Dowager sighed. She still didn''t know what her grandson was thinking, so she knew very well. "Your majesty, I am asking you. "Do you like it very much?"


    "Yes, I won''t hide it from my imperial grandmother. Rong''er is a brilliant genius, and he also has his own thoughts, which can help relieve Zhen''s worries. Moreover, sometimes, I feel that Rong''er has the shadow of my imperial grandmother on him." Xuan Ye scratched his head and embarrassedly whispered, "In fact, this grandson had thought that even if Rong''er was by himself to accompany this grandson for the rest of his life, this grandson would still be satisfied."


    "Then grandchild, grandma asks you, do you want Rong''er to die or do you want Rong''er to live?" The empress dowager sighed and decided to lead the way.


    "Royal Grandmother, are you joking with me? Your grandson wants Rong''er to live. If Rong''er dies, your grandson won''t even know how he lived." Xuan Ye didn''t know what the empress dowager meant and raised his head to look at her.


    "Your Majesty, there are some things This Dowager didn''t want to say, but This Dowager doesn''t want you to follow in the footsteps of your royal father and your royal grandfather, Taizong." The empress dowager took a long breath and looked at Xuan Ye, saying, "Your majesty, This Dowager really does believe that there is a special trait that runs through the blood of the Xinluo Clan''s people called ''passion''. It''s used in ordinary households, be good; however, it''s a poison that is born in this emperor''s household." The empress dowager closed her eyes. Memories of the past came to her eyes one by one. She didn''t want to touch it, but she had to touch it for the sake of this'' affection ''.


    Xuan Ye did not say anything. He just looked at the empress dowager and slowly spoke, "Your majesty, you should know that your royal grandfather''s most beloved concubine is Chen Consort Hai Lan Zhu, right? This one''s older sister. "


    Xuan Ye nodded his head and Empress Dowager Tai continued to speak, "At that time, Taizong only doted on Hai Lan Zhu. Although we were sisters, and entered the palace before her, we were not doted on by the emperor. In the imperial palace, everyone was jealous of Hai Lan Zhu, and even our own aunt, the empress Zhe Zhe, was indifferent to her. But the Emperor could not always accompany her. Most of the time, she was lonely and lonely. Lying in solitude, a long backlog. Taizong was also very happy, and immediately decided to confer him the title of Crown Prince. However, his son had only been in this world for two years, and he had already passed on long ago, and now that the child was gone, it meant that the hope for Hai Lan Zhu was gone, a hopeless woman who could not be found in the vicinity. She became more and more depressed, and became ill after a long period of time, and after losing Hai Lan Zhu, he suffered a heavy blow to his spirit. "My body is getting worse and worse. Two years later, I passed away, leaving behind orphans and widows to guard this place."


    Xuan Ye listened attentively. He knew that Taizong doted on the Ocean Orchid Pearl, but he wasn''t very clear on some of the inside information. Today, he heard it from his imperial grandmother.


    The Empress Dowager paused before continuing, "As for your father, my son, Fu Lin, when he left, what kind of mountains and rivers did he leave behind for us? When he ascended the throne at the age of six, this one had taught him with utmost care. This time, he had hoped that he would be able to shoulder the burden of the Great Qing Province. Recalling the past, the empress dowager felt extremely bitter. She had actually felt the urge to cry. She paused for a moment, adjusted her mood, and continued, "Fourteen years old, Fu Lin has done many effective things in his personal government. His achievements are praised by his subject, allowing the new clan to take over the Central Plains. He consolidated the Qing Dynasty and made Jiang Shan happy. After many years of nurturing him, I can see my son''s achievements." As she spoke, the empress dowager''s tears began to fall. Xuan Ye felt that he could understand her feelings. The image of his father, who had passed away early in his youth, once again appeared before his eyes.


    The empress dowager wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and continued, "I am such an excellent son, but since Dong''En''e entered the palace, the emperor has been unable to concentrate on politics. I know he likes Dong''e, and he regards Dong''e as his confidant. Like Hai Lan Zhu, she was lonely in the imperial harem, and sometimes she just thought, how could history be so similar? Dong''e''s son died three months after he was born, and it was also an extreme grief for him. After spending three years alone in the palace, she didn''t have a son, but she was too depressed to be sick, so she returned to the West as soon as possible. After being persuaded by the ministers, she left with them for just half a year. She doesn''t want her mother, and she doesn''t want your son, and Dong''e, because your father dotes too much on her, has an impact on the court and the government. Even if she dies, there are rumors that she is a demi-human concubine. " At this point, the empress dowager couldn''t hold back her tears any longer. Beside her, her Aunt Su also began to shed tears.


    "Royal Grandmother, I understand what you mean." As Xuan Ye listened, he felt his heart turn cold, and he hurriedly tried to console him.


    "Your Majesty, This Dowager knows that you like Rong''er, but if Your Majesty hadn''t been fortunate enough to have such a benevolent empress, what kind of situation would Rong''er be in now? I ask you, do you want Rong''er to be the second Haylon Pearl? Or the second Dong''En? " The empress dowager composed herself and asked again, "Your majesty, do you imagine Taizong or your father? "This Dowager is old and can''t take it anymore. If your majesty can''t take down the mountains and rivers of the Great Qing as well, then just let him fend for himself."


    "No ¡­" Royal Grandmother, your grandson will not be the same as Royal Father and Royal Grandfather. Your grandson knows that the foundation of our ancestors cannot be destroyed by your grandson''s hands. " Xuan Ye knew that the Empress Dowager''s words were sincere and reasonable.


    "Your majesty, this one will tell you the truth. I also like that girl, Rong''er, but it''s not that you don''t like her, your grandson has someone he likes. As her grandmother, he''s happy, but this one wants you to keep a low profile, moderate, and low profile. It''s only because of this that the imperial harem is peaceful. Grandson, you are the emperor, your majesty, not a mortal, and not a normal person. " The empress dowager stared at the emperor and said earnestly.


    "Royal Grandmother, everything you say is true. I understand, I will definitely pay attention." Xuan Ye had already understood that if he did not let Rong''er be the second Sea Orchid Pearl and Dong''e''s second, then he could not allow her to be isolated from him, and he had to take responsibility for the Great Qing Dynasty.


    The reason why I''m telling you all this today is because a new maid is coming in soon. I hope that the emperor can share his favor equally, but what I ask for is only your ''favor'' being divided equally. With a prince in the imperial harem, people outside the palace will work even harder. This is government." Your grandfather, Emperor Taiji, married three of our Borzijts. This... It was also a matter of politics. "Heal.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head. He truly admired her Royal Grandmother. He clearly knew that his marriage was a political affair. "Cure." Even though he knew that her Royal Grandfather didn''t favor her, he still wholeheartedly defended the great Qing Dynasty.


    "Yes, your grandson will leave now. Grandmother, take good care of your body. Grandmother understands your painstaking efforts, and your grandson will not let you down." With that, Xuan Ye saluted and left the palace.


    The empress dowager spoke softly to Aunt Su, "Su Mo''er, the more you don''t want to remember, the more you will remember. Whenever you think about these things, I want to cry." The empress dowager sighed.


    "The sufferings of the Old Ancestor, as well as the sufferings he has suffered, are the best known to Su Mo''Er, who has followed you all her life. The person Su Mo''Er respects the most in this life is you." Lama''s eyes were still red.


    The empress dowager smiled and murmured, "Sometimes, I don''t even know what I''m looking for ¡­"

 C26

    In elective season, the palace add phoenix, emperor''s house many concubine;


    Ancestors should not forsake their country, but control their own hearts.


    Emperor Grandmother had gone through the stories of Taizong and the previous Emperor, painstakingly talking for a long time. Xuan Ye had been very clear in his heart that the Emperor''s "passion" was a "poison" in the Emperor''s family. It not only harmed the person he loved, but also himself. He loved Rong''er, yes, but if he wanted Rong''er to not be alone in the harem and live a good life, then he couldn''t only care for her. If he wanted to make peace with his family, then he must make full use of his harem.


    Looking at Rong''er who was sleeping soundly in his arms, Xuan Ye silently thought to himself: "Rong''er, I want to live well to protect my ancestors'' foundation, and I also want you to live well. I want you to watch over me and accompany me, and I''ll let you know that you''re right, I''m a good emperor."


    After Kangxi''s six spring talent show, after some discussion with the empress dowager, Xuan Ye decided to directly confer the title of Imperial Concubine Zhao to the daughter of one of the female assistant ministers, Nu Hsu Lu Dongzhu, to be conferred the title of Imperial Concubine Zhao. Nu Hung had always been neutral between the Emperor and the Emperor, and whether or not this personal government of the Emperor could be successfully completed was extremely important. In addition, the Nara family and the Aichi family had a close relationship, and the aunt of Ming Zhu, a maester of the Inner Hongwen Academy, was also the birth mother of Emperor Taizong. Since the Emperor was at a time of great importance to Ming Zhu, his cousin, Narra Huijie, was chosen to serve as a benefactor in the palace.


    "Master, I heard that the Elementary Emperor has chosen two masters this time." Xiaoqing came in from outside with water and lied down on the bed. Gai Rong''er, who was reading, lectured.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Rong''er replied indifferently.


    "Yes, I heard that once you entered, one was listed as Imperial Concubine Zhao and the other as a benefactor." Xiaoqing shook her head, "Sigh, the status that the Eight Flag''s selection brings in is higher than ours. Master must be favored by the Emperor, and there''s even Long Si, but he only agreed to it."


    Rong''er still had a smile on his face as he said, "But, Xiao Qing, if you look at it from another angle, isn''t it already an honor for someone of Rong''er''s background to be able to become a master in this palace?"


    When he woke up that morning, the emperor was already awake. He was looking at her with a troubled expression, but when he saw her awake, he whispered, "Rong''er, I will be selecting two elegant girls for this year''s selection."


    "Oh." Gai Rong''er responded with a smile.


    "Do you resent me?" The Emperor continued to look at her.


    "Nope." Gai Rong''er was still smiling.


    "We are the emperor, the emperor!" The emperor rose and stood with his back facing her. He grabbed his head with both hands and said in a low voice, "Because I am the emperor, I cannot spoil you alone."


    Gai Rong''er also lightly got off the bed and walked over to the emperor. He slowly squatted down in front of the emperor and said, "Rong''er knows, Rong''er understands, the emperor doesn''t need to worry about Rong''er."


    "Master ¡­" Gai Rong''er was so focused that he didn''t even notice that Xiaoqing was calling her.


    "Mistress ¡­!" Little Qing raised her voice, and Rong''er finally came back to her senses. "Little Qing, what''s wrong?"


    "Mistress, what are you thinking about? Xiaoqing doesn''t even bother with Xiaoqing when she talks to you." Little Qing said, feeling wronged.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m really sorry. I was distracted just now. What did you say?" Gayong asked with a smile.


    "This servant said that the Imperial Concubine Zhao has been granted to the Blind Swordmaster. She must live with her." Little Qing said.


    "There are more and more sisters in the harem, there will be more in the future, right? When will they be able to stay here? My status is low so I should pay my respects to them. " he thought suddenly.


    "Seems like they already moved in today." Little Qing replied.


    "Then come with me." Gayon''s been pregnant for five months, young man. A slight alopecia of the abdomen does not affect movement.


    Gai Rong''er thought for a moment. He went alone to ask if it was appropriate, but upon thinking about Yin Ruo Lan''s attitude towards her and Zhang Jia Qi, he decided not to bring ridicule upon himself.


    Arriving at the entrance of the palace, he asked the gatekeeper to go in and pass the message. The gatekeeper returned in a while and said: "Imperial Concubine Zhao''s Empress, please agree to enter." Then he led the way to the palace.


    This was the first time that Jia Rong''er had entered a different harem. Looking at the courtyard, it was many times worse than the one in Kun Ning Palace. Phoenix Palace was indeed impressive, but Imperial Concubine Zhao lived in the main hall.


    In the room, Gai Rong''er was surprised to see Yin Ruo Lan and Zhang Leqi already sitting in the room, but they saw a woman about their age, dressed in red silk, sitting at the head of the table. Although she wasn''t particularly beautiful, she had a very noble air about her, and Rong''er knew that she must be a concubine.


    As soon as he entered the room, he hurriedly stepped forward to pay his respects to them. "Rong''er greets the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s Empress, this is for the benefit of our benefactor."


    Imperial Concubine Zhao raised her head and looked at Gai Rong''er, and said lightly: "Please don''t be so polite, Rongsheng agrees to invite you to take a seat."


    Rong''er walked to the seat beside Yin Ruolan, smiling as she said, "Zhang Qingrou and Yingrong are here too." The two of them smiled in reply.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Leyan said, "The Imperial Concubine Zhao''s Empress probably doesn''t know, but Rong promised to have the Emperor''s flesh and blood. The two of them were not as light as the other, so they came a little late."


    With a smile on his face, he slowly said, "What did Zhang Gongzi say? Rong''er immediately rushed over to greet the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s Empress and Master Hui as soon as he received the news. Rong''er doesn''t have the habit of asking around for information, if he''s late, I hope the Imperial Concubine Zhao won''t blame him."


    "Alright, it''s fine if you come early or late." The Imperial Concubine Zhao spoke up, "You all came here before me, so it can be said that I''ve met her today. Earlier, I had already greeted the empress with the words of respect from my benefactor, who said that he hoped that the sisters would get along well. Sisters can also walk around a lot if they have nothing else to do. " The Imperial Concubine Zhao paused for a moment, she looked at Gai Rong''er and continued, "Since Rong''er has agreed to have a dragon heir, then I think we should go back and have a good rest first. Esteemed wangfei and I are also tired, so we will not keep the three of you to agree." When Imperial Concubine Zhao said her last sentence, she specially "agreed" with the three of them.


    Seeing that the Imperial Concubine Zhao had made it clear that they were going to drive the guests away, the three of them did not say anything else and stood up to leave. As the three of them walked towards the Peace Palace, Zhang Leyan couldn''t help but say, "Why is the Imperial Concubine Zhao so rude? We entered the Palace before her."


    Yin Ruo Lan looked at her and coldly said, "Elder sister, why are you angry? What is her background? What is our background? Being able to talk to us is already giving us face."


    Gai Rong''er remained silent. He could tell that this Imperial Concubine Zhao wasn''t easy to get along with. She was from a famous family like the empress, why did she feel that her personality was so different? The empress was easy going, she would pay her respects to others whenever she met them, and the Imperial Concubine Zhao looked more like a person who had suffered greatly. However, the benefactor beside her did not say a word at the end. It was unknown what his personality was.


    This Imperial Concubine Zhao and this noble person could be considered to be living in the palace, but the Emperor had never turned over their cards. However, the Emperor had never turned over Rong''er''s cards again, and would only come over occasionally to see if her baby was safe or not, but he had never told her to help him sleep. When he came to pay his respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager also specifically told everyone that the emperor was about to take charge personally.


    For the past two months, the Emperor had not shown any sign of turning over Rong''er''s hand, and Yin Ruo Lan was gradually showing a good face to Gai Rong''er. After all, the sisterhood was real, and she thought that perhaps the Emperor was beginning to neglect Rong''er, so she felt a bit of sympathy and often came to accompany him. Gai Rong''er knew that her heart was kind, and understood that Ruo Lan didn''t really hate her.


    As time passed by, Gayong could feel the baby growing up little by little. She caressed her belly that was becoming bald, with a satisfied smile on her face, she thought to herself, "Darling, as long as you are born and grow up healthy, your grandma will be very happy. As long as you are here, your grandma will be happy."

 C27

    The late emperor Gu Yiwei, head of the family was ashamed of the farewell;


    The mournful wails spread deep into the palace, the tears flowed uncontrollably, causing the heart to ache.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the end of June. That morning, Gayon was in his room, reading a book. Xiaoqing ran into the house in a flurry, calling out, "Mistress ¡­" "Master ¡­"


    "Xiaoqing, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" he asked.


    "Mistress, your servant ¡­" "I just heard that ¡­" Xiaoqing was running around in panic, and her breathing was erratic.


    Seeing Xiaoqing gasping for breath, Rong''er smiled and said, "Take your time and talk."


    Xiaoqing steadied herself and continued: "I just heard, Old Zhong Tang..." "I just passed away, and this servant just saw an eunuch pass it on to the empress."


    Gai Rong''er was startled, hurriedly said: "Come, Xiao Qing, let''s go to the empress''s place."


    Gai Rong''er led Xiao Qing to the empress''s Eastern Warm Pavilion. There was a eunuch standing guard outside the door. Gai Rong''er told her to summon the empress for an audience. A moment later, her father-in-law came back to instruct her to let him in.


    Gai Rong''er entered the East Warm Pavilion. The empress sat alone on the warm brick bed with tears streaming down her face. Next to her, the four palace maids, Chun Xiu and Wang Jingzhi, consoled her.


    "Elder sister, Rong''er has just heard that the Old Zhong Tang of Sony has passed away. Elder sister must grieve for him." Gayon stepped forward to comfort her.


    "Rong''er, grandpa has been like this since young. "He doted on me and doted on me a lot. Now that he has passed away, I can''t stay by his side and see him one last time. I''m really, really sad." The empress wiped her tears and continued, "These past one or two years, my grandfather''s health has been worse than before. Two days ago, my first wife came to the palace to tell me that my grandfather''s health was getting worse and worse every day. I was about to ask the empress dowager and the emperor to allow me to go back to visit, but before I could say anything, my grandfather left. As she spoke, the Empress became tearful.


    Rong''er''s heart ached as she saw this. She took out a handkerchief to wipe the Queen''s tears and comforted her gently, "Big sister, as the Empress, you are both filial and virtuous. You have taken care of the harem so tightly, the Old Zhong Tang will definitely be pleased."


    The empress didn''t reply, but kept pouring out her tears like beads on a broken bead. Seeing this, Rong''er slowly pulled the empress into his arms. The empress had always restrained herself from letting her go. A leak is good. Ever since Gai Rong''er had lived in the Kunning Palace, his relationship with the empress had been extremely close, like that of a sister. Seeing the empress act this way, she also felt particularly uncomfortable in her heart.


    At this moment, the eunuch outside the door came in again to report that Zhang Qinghong had come to seek an audience with the empress. The empress shook her head without saying a word. "Eunuch Lao told Young Master Zhang that the empress was extremely saddened and did not want to see him right now. Please ask her to go back first, the empress has accepted her kindness.


    Seeing that the empress had not said anything, the eunuch went out to answer her.


    "Auntie Spring Apricot, does the emperor know?" Rong''er suddenly remembered and asked.


    In reply to Young Master Rong, the Emperor just sent someone to inform the Empress that the Emperor heard that the Old Zhong Tang wanted to see the Emperor when he was dying, so today His Majesty personally went to the Suo Estate to see the Old Zhong Tang for the last time. Not long after that, the Old Zhong Tang passed away. Spring Apricot replied from the side.


    Gai Rong''er nodded and said, "Sister, when the Emperor arrives, you can ask for His Majesty''s permission to go home and sacrifice your life as a form of filial piety." Garion said softly to the queen in his arms, who nodded, letting the tears run down her cheeks. Other than letting the empress calm down, Rong''er had also left. She let out the sadness in her heart and didn''t say another word. She knew that no matter how much she said now, it would be meaningless. The sorrow of losing one''s loved ones was not consolable.


    After an unknown amount of time, he heard the eunuch outside the palace shout loudly, "The emperor has arrived."


    Hearing that the emperor had arrived, the empress quickly rose from Rong''er''s arms and wiped away the tears on her face. Xuan Ye was surprised to see Gai Rong''er here.


    Rong''er saw that he wasn''t suitable here, so he stood up and bowed. "Your Majesty, the Empress''s heart is filled with grief. I hope Your Majesty can comfort her well. Rong''er will take his leave first." He then turned to the empress. "Queen, Rong''er will be leaving first. Please don''t be sad for fear of hurting your body." With that, Gai Rong''er left the room.


    Shortly after Xuanye''s 14th birthday, the four aides asked for the emperor''s personal authority. He was also discussing the best time to ascend the throne with the ministers he trusted, such as Mingzhu, Xiong Zhizhu, and Suo Fen. His father, Sony, had been ill for a long time, and Xuan Ye had rushed to the House of Suo upon hearing of the letter. Sony''s eyes were filled with tears as he did not fulfill the responsibility of the late king, and he had not deceived the king, and he had not handed over the power of his aide-de-de-camp to the emperor. Xuan Ye was very touched by the request for the king''s immediate personal authority, and told the imperial physician to look after him, but he did not expect to return to the palace and receive the news of his death.


    He missed Rong''er in his heart, but he couldn''t really spoil her. When he was about to get into a personal relationship with her, he became more focused on political affairs, and focused on court affairs first. He also heard from the empress dowager that Rong''er had gotten along better with other people than before, so he was more or less gratified in his heart. Today, when he saw that she didn''t seem to have any feelings for him, he hurriedly excused himself, feeling a little disappointed.


    Of course, Xuan Ye knew the purpose of his visit. Seeing that the empress was already in tears and was trying desperately to wipe away her tears, he couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart. He walked over and gently embraced the empress, saying, "empress, don''t wipe it. Just cry to your heart''s content." The empress''s tears flowed freely in Xuan Ye''s arms. This was the first time she had lost control of herself in front of Xuan Ye, and the first time she had released herself completely in front of him.


    It had been a long time since he last saw the emperor, and he really missed him. But today, when the empress had lost her loved ones, no matter how much love she had, it was all covered up by sadness. Gai Rong''er felt a pain in his heart; he was both the empress and himself.


    In July of the year of Kangxi, Xuan Ye served the three dynasties of Sony with devotion. Now that he had passed away, he respected his last wishes, which was to take control of the nation.

 C28

    When a powerful official becomes a Daolord, the young Son of Heaven will come up with a plan.


    The harem is also the government. Under the rule of the emperor, Huang Zhuli had no choice but to surrender someone else.


    Xuan Ye had finally taken control of the situation personally, but the joy in his heart had only lasted for a few days. He finally discovered that the undercurrents between his subordinates were far from as simple as they appeared to be.


    On the desk at the Temple of Preservation and Warm West was another of his impotent reports, and a few days after his personal reign, Sukhsakha resigned from his duties as assistant governor and was willing to go to the palace to guard the tombs of the late emperor. Now that Sony was dead, and Sooksaha was alone and helpless, he asked to be excused from his duties as an assistant minister in order to force Sookie to step down. Sony was the first of the four aides to assist the Young Emperor. Now that Sony had passed away, Sousa had become the first aide-de-camp, and now that the first aide-de-camp had been called off, he had to do the same. Deep down, Xuan Ye was very happy about this.


    But Mr Suksakha''s move angered Mr Tsukiko, who struggled to keep his feet even when he said he was sick at home. After that, he joined forces with his party, Bumble Shimon, and others to play. To impeach Suxaha, and propose 24 crimes, such as treachery, abstinence of ambition, contempt of young masters, and refusal to return to the government, proposed to deal with Suxaha''s punishment of being late and being executed by the clan. Once again, he pushed the fledgling Xuan Ye into a difficult situation, and Ao Ji was even at the top of the imperial court. Once again, he pushed the fledgling Xuan Ye into a difficult situation, and Ao Bu was even at the top of the imperial court. He finally realized that there was no difference between personal governance and no personal governance in the current state of the court. He would never fall, he was always a puppet. He had to plan, scheme, and plan. Xuan Ye was considering ¡­


    The season of March should have been the season of blooming flowers in spring, but Xuan Ye''s heart was very cold. Xuan Ye looked at the flickering candle flame on the desk and thought of that autumn night when he had felt Gai Rong''er''s pain. At this time of extreme sorrow, the only person Xuan Ye could think of to comfort him was Gai Rong''er.


    "Zhang DeShun." Xuan Xuan Xuan called out to the eunuch guarding the entrance of the palace.


    "Your servant is here." Eunuch Zhang hurriedly came in and answered.


    "Chun Rong agrees to sleep in." Xuan Ye ordered with his eyes closed.


    "Your servant obeys the decree." Zhang DeShun busied himself with making the necessary arrangements.


    The Emperor had not summoned her for three or four months, except that she would occasionally visit the Empress to see how her child was doing, but only in a hurry, because she really thought, as they said, that the Emperor was tired of her, and she really thought that she had lost her favor, and that the only thing the Emperor could think of was the child in her womb.


    "Rong''er greets the Emperor." Gai Rong''er politely saluted.


    Xuan Ye, who was sitting beside the bed, looked at her steadily. "Rong''er, why are you so distant from me?"


    "Your Majesty is overthinking. Rong''er isn''t." Gai Rong''er replied with a smile on his face.


    "You''re blaming me. I haven''t passed on this message to you in such a long time, and I know that you''re coming to sit by my side." Kangxi looked at Gayong.


    "This concubine doesn''t dare, the Emperor is worried about the matters of the kingdom, how can Rong''er allow the Emperor to only focus on the private affairs of his children?" Gai Rong''er obediently sat down beside Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    Xuan Xuan gently covered Rong''er''s bald head with his hand. "Rong''er, is my child healthy?"


    "Yes, the imperial physician said the fetus is very stable in the womb." Garion smiled benignly.


    Xuan Xuan didn''t raise his head as he continued asking in a low voice, "Rong''er, do you miss me?"


    Gai Rong''er''s heart trembled. He didn''t know how to reply, so he could only mutter, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Rong''er, I missed you so much." Xuan Ye murmured softly.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er too. " Gai Rong''er lightly placed his hand on the back of Xuan Wu''s hand.


    Xuan Ye looked up and smiled wryly. "I thought that everything would be fine once I took charge personally, but I realized that I was still so powerless." Xuan Ye held Gai Rong''er in his arms, "He can even kill Sukhsakha. Now, he can even kill his current chief assistant. What else can''t he do? If we were to say that we could neither save them nor should we save them, we should not be able to save them now. "


    The palace maid Xiaoqing by her side was someone who could "hear" all kinds of things that happened outside the palace. Sometimes, even Gai Rong''er couldn''t help but admire her, and it was precisely because of this that she was somewhat familiar with the matters of the imperial court, so she understood the Emperor''s painstaking efforts.


    "Your majesty, it isn''t your fault that you can''t save him. After all, the emperor still hasn''t grown his wings like at that time. Since he knows about personal governance, he can''t change the current situation either. Gaylen didn''t know if she was right to say this, but she couldn''t bear the thought of sharing the Emperor''s burden.


    Xuan Ye raised his head, looked at Gai Rong''er seriously, and slowly said: "Rong''er, you''re really smart. Xuan Ye raised his head, and then looked at Gai Rong''er seriously, and slowly said:" Rong''er, you''re really smart, and this is exactly what I''m thinking right now.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Gai Rong''er called out softly.


    "Rong''er, I''ve already investigated in secret. Aunt Cheng indeed sent a message. Not only Aunt Cheng, but at least three or four court ladies and eunuchs are observing me." A look of hatred appeared in Xuan Ye''s eyes as he said in a cold tone.


    Rong''er had a surprised expression. She didn''t think that there would be someone else besides Aunt Cheng.


    Xuan Ye tightened his arms around Gai Rong''er and said, "I remember that you told me that the advantage of these people is that I can let them see whatever I want. I think it''s time to use them."


    Gai Rong''er lightly nodded her head. She believed in the Emperor''s excellence, and also believed that the Emperor would definitely have a way to deal with it.


    Xuan Ye stared at Gai Rong''er and said hesitantly, "Rong''er, the reason why I summoned you today is because I miss you." Rong''er smiled and continued with difficulty: "The second is that I want to tell you ¡­" "From tomorrow on, I will take good care of all the women in this palace." Seeing that Gai Rong''er didn''t have any reaction, Xuan Ye added, "Only an unlearned, playful, and greedy emperor would allow him to be careless."


    Gai Rong''er''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. A dignified Son of Heaven actually put in such difficulty to help the Emperor. He smiled faintly and said, "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Why do you have to tell Rong''er?"


    Xuan Ye raised up his head, staring into her eyes and said, "I will tell you first that I want to favor others. I will even tell you my secret decision to deal with this kowtow. Rong''er, why do you think I am doing this?"


    Rong''er looked into the emperor''s eyes and softly said, "The emperor trusts Rong''er. He knows that Rong''er won''t show up." Selling to the emperor. "


    "Yes, I believe in you. Why do you want me to be the first to tell others that I''m favoring you?" Xuan Ye asked.


    "This... Chenqie doesn''t know. " Gai Rong''er replied in a low voice.


    "Rong''er, are you sure you don''t know? "I was actually afraid that you''d misunderstand, thinking that I was sick of you." Xuan Ye sighed softly.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Gai Rong''er embraced Xuan Ye. "Rong''er knows that this is enough for His Majesty. Rong''er will be a member of the emperor''s family for the rest of his life, and Rong''er will always understand and understand the emperor. Rong''er won''t be jealous, and Rong''er won''t want to affect the emperor either.


    "Rong''er ¡­" You''re always so understanding. " Xuan Ye tightly embraced this woman that made his heart ache.

 C29

    Paralytic officials do not seem to learn, the Son of Heaven study hard to improve;


    The beauties of the harem were fortunate, but the Emperor''s heart was still in one place.


    Everyone around the palace knew that the Emperor had become depressed ever since Suxaha was executed, and seemed no longer interested in the affairs of the imperial court. Every day, he would not be in the Hall of Mind, where he would be with the ministers of the Hongwen Courtyard, such as Mingzhu, Xiong Shijin, and Suojiao, to talk about the Confucianism of the Chinese, or else he would be hanging out with a group of newly recruited cloth vaults at the Arrow Pavilion, watching them fight each other for pleasure, while at night he would indulge himself in the harehab. When the news from the palace spread, it made Fu Baoguo relax his vigilance. He believed that the emperor was still a child after all. After suffering a small setback, he lost all confidence and became even more indifferent to the emperor, becoming even more unscrupulous in the imperial court.


    After dinner, the eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau once again brought up the signboard. Xuan Ye casually picked up a signboard and said, "Agree to Yin Ruo Lan." Then, thinking about it, it seemed like he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    In this period of time, the Imperial Concubine Zhao had already favored the rich and powerful. Although the Imperial Concubine Zhao, New-Lu Dongzhu, had a lively personality, he actually felt very willful and overbearing, and actually asked him to visit her often. The more he requested him to, the more annoyed Xuan Ye became, and the more he didn''t want to go, he would rather go see the Queen often, but Old Zhong Tang had just passed away, and the Queen was still in her filial mourning period. Although he often went to comfort her, he didn''t stay there. Furthermore, Yue Yang was very dissatisfied that Yue Yang would help the Zhou Empire to pay respects, and Imperial Concubine Zhao was even his goddaughter, so he was naturally a little angry at Imperial Concubine Zhao. Currently, Ming Zhu was one of the subjects he trusted and relied on the most. Therefore, Xuan Ye was somewhat willing to rely on her. However, this person did not like to talk, so he could not say anything that Xuan Ye liked to hear. Xuan Xuan Xuan felt a little bored.


    After dinner, Xuan Xuan went to visit Gai Rong''er in the chamber from the Palace of Preservation and Peace as usual. His favors had already been shared among the others, and now that Rong''er was pregnant, he felt that it was only right for him to do so. No one could say that they were wrong. Rong''er was already nine months pregnant, and his stomach was already round. Therefore, it would be inconvenient for him to send her to the Peace Faction, and Xuan Xuan Xuan had repeatedly warned the palace maids waiting upon him to take care of her, as well as the Empress Dowager and Empress taking care of her.


    In Rong''er''s room.


    Gai Rong''er laughed and said, "Your majesty, Rong''er thinks that this child must be a prince. He''s too mischievous, and has a restless life in Rong''er''s stomach."


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "When he comes out, Zhen will give him a good lesson in your place. How can you let your eldest mother suffer so much?"


    Gai Rong''er lightly stroked his belly and said: "Oh dear mother, I can''t bear to let your royal father teach you a lesson, haha."


    Xuan Ye held Rong''er by the shoulders and softly said, "Rong''er, thank you for all the trouble you''ve gone through. You''ve been tormented to death by this kid."


    "It can''t be!" Gai Rong''er smiled and replied, "This is Rong''er and the Emperor''s son. They are the first sons of the Emperor. No matter how much trouble Rong''er has to put in, he will still be happy."


    "Come, Rong''er, come and read this book with me." As he said this, Xuan Ye took out a book of from his chest pocket and sat down in front of the table. I feel that it''s very good to have this book written by Su Wu during the Spring and Autumn Period. It can be used not only for war, but also for the imperial court. " Xuan Ye paused for a moment before continuing, "Since the late emperor founded the Great Qing Dynasty, there have been many conflicts between Chinese cultures. From my point of view, there are still classics within the Chinese culture, and Han culture should coexist."


    Rong''er smiled as he walked over to the emperor''s side and sat down. Outsiders could only say that Xuan Ye had promised to pester Rong after dinner. He was worrying about his son, who had promised to stay in his womb. In fact, other than that, he slept after dinner. Before he knew it, Xuan Ye was here, and this was the time when he was studying hard, when he let his guard down, not because he wanted to stagnate, but because there were many ears and eyes in his own Preservation Hall. Only here, studying with Rong''er, was the happiest and happiest moment of the day for him.


    When the hour arrived, Eunuch Zhang De, who was standing guard at the door, knocked on it and called out, "Your majesty, it''s already the hour. It''s time to return to the palace."


    Xuan Ye closed the book, looked at Rong''er, and said, "Rong''er, I''m going back."


    "The sky is dark, and the emperor must walk carefully. The sky is dry now, so I must drink more water."


    Xuan Ye gently held onto Gai Rong''er as he continued, "Rong''er, I have won the bet promised by Yin today."


    Gai Rong''er nodded his head in Xuan Ye''s embrace and said softly, "As soon as we entered the palace, Ruo Lan and Rong''er became extremely close, like sisters. Ruo Lan''s feelings for the emperor are very sincere. Please treat her well."


    Xuan Ye smiled wryly, "Rong''er, you keep asking me to be nice to you. Sometimes I would think that you didn''t care about me, or it wouldn''t matter so much. But I also think that if you ask me to treat you well, I can''t do it alone."


    He looked at Xuan Ye and said, "Your majesty, Rong''er likes the emperor and knows his own identity. The day Rong''er receives the favor of the emperor, the emperor wants Rong''er to be able to comprehend the emperor''s wishes. But with Jia En in Rong''er''s arms, how could Rong''er possibly add to the emperor''s troubles?"


    Xuan Ye also looked at Gai Rong''er and said, "Yes, it''s because of your understanding, I like you more and more."


    Within the imperial harem, Zhang Leyao didn''t like the empress''s family. The empress''s family was prominent, virtuous and virtuous, while the Imperial Concubine Zhao was noble, and her father was illustrious and powerful. As for Wen Wan''er, her brother was the current ruler of the emperor, Ruo Lan was lively and adorable, while Gai Rong''er, who didn''t have a prominent family background and didn''t have a gorgeous appearance, was able to receive so much affection from the emperor. She was already satisfied. She remembered that she had asked the empress before she left, and she really didn''t mind if the empress helped other women. The empress had said, "The emperor is everyone''s emperor," and after following the empress for so long, every time the empress saw the emperor, her eyes would become softer. How could she not know what the empress expected of the empress, and when she was still serving the empress in the empress palace, whenever the Soo Mansion came to visit the empress and ask how she was getting along with the empress, the empress always spoke good words that made the empress even more loyal to the emperor? How could she be narrow-minded when the court queen had such a heart? Rong''er respected the empress and respected her from the bottom of his heart, so she used the empress as a symbol. Rong''er liked the Emperor, and she knew that all she could do was not cause him any trouble.

 C30

    Blessings from heaven and the Yi people, the birth of Long Xixiaomei;


    Jun Xin was happy to give this child a good name.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the twentieth of September. As she lay down to read, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Xiaoqing, who was waiting at the side, thought that according to the imperial physician, it was about time for her to go and call her midwifery, so she asked the imperial palace to send her midwife to live in the eardrum of the Kunning Palace at any time during this period. The imperial empress dowager sent her midwife to help the midwives get ready, and when she saw that Rong`er was about to have a baby, she told her to find Wang Jingzhi and ask her to send someone to help him deliver the baby.


    When Wang Xiuzhi heard that Gai Rong''er was about to give birth, she immediately went to the East Warm Pavilion to tell the empress. The empress was very happy, so she sent a palace maid to call the imperial physician, and an eunuch to report to the emperor.


    Xuan Ye was at the archery pavilion watching the Burku practice their combat skills. The people of the Hall of Peace, having received the letter, rushed to inform him. When they heard that Rong was about to give birth, they hurried to the palace.


    "Empress, what''s the situation with Rong''s agreement?" Xuan Ye asked.


    When the empress saw that the emperor had arrived, she quickly replied, "Right now, the midwives are in for the honor of agreeing to deliver the baby, and chenqie has sent a few palace maids in to help. The imperial physician has also rushed over and is waiting for me, so it would be inconvenient for me to go in to see the doctor right now.


    Seeing that the empress had arranged everything so well, Xuan Ye smiled gratefully at her and said softly, "You''ve taken the trouble, empress. You''ve done very well."


    "This is what chenqie should do." The empress replied with a smile.


    Xuan Ye did not reply, but his heart was still preoccupied with the situation within. From within, Gai Rong''er''s pained cries shook his heart.


    After about two hours, "Wow ¡­" came from inside the house. After a while, the door of the room opened and Xiaoqing walked out. She smiled and said, "Congratulations, your majesty. Rongzi is giving birth to Ah''ge."


    Xuan Ye took a step into the room. He hurried to the bed and threw himself in front of Gai Rong''er''s bed. Gai Rong''er was very tired. Looking at Xuan Ye, he smiled but said nothing. The midwife was still standing by the bed, holding the child in her hands. When she saw the emperor enter, she quickly said, "Congratulations, Your Majesty. I congratulate Your Majesty for agreeing to the safety of mother and son."


    Hearing the midwife''s words, Xuan Ye looked towards the child in the midwife''s hands. He gently took it from his and held it in his arms. Looking at the red and wrinkled face in his arms, he lay down on the bed. Rong''er said, "Rong''er, look. This is our child, our prince!"


    Rong''er smiled as he looked at the child the Emperor had handed over to him. Due to the shout just now, his voice was a little hoarse as he said, "Rong''er is so happy. Rong''er has given birth to a prince for the Emperor."


    The empress followed the emperor into the room. Seeing that the emperor was preoccupied with his happiness, she walked over and reminded him softly, "Your majesty, how about you let the imperial physician give Rong permission to have a pulse checked with the prince first?"


    Xuan Ye was so excited that he immediately shouted, "Quick..." Fast... "The imperial physician ¡­"


    When the imperial physician waiting outside heard the emperor''s summons, he hurriedly entered the room and checked the meridians of Rong''er and the little prince before reporting to the emperor, "Reporting to your majesty, Young Lord Rong and the prince are both very well. This humble subject shall prescribe some medicine to help the young master recover."


    Xiaoqing followed the imperial physician to get the prescription, and the imperial physician was the first to withdraw.


    When the empress saw that Rong''er and her mother were safe, she smiled and said, "Congratulations to your son and her mother. Rong''er, please rest well." He then turned to the emperor and said, "Your majesty, since Rong has promised mother and son that they will be safe, then chenqie will take her leave first." With that, the empress saluted and left Gai Rong''er''s room with the ladies.


    Xuan Xuan Xuan placed the child by Rong''er''s side. He sat on the bedside and tightly gripped Rong''er''s slightly ice-cold hand as he softly said, "Rong''er, I thank you and give this prince to me. I love him so much that no matter how I look at it, he resembles both me and Rong''er."


    Rong''er smiled and said in a low voice, "This is the child of the Emperor and Rong''er. Isn''t this the same as the Emperor and also like Rong''er?"


    Xuan Ye chuckled and said, "That''s right. I am just too happy to have said such foolish things."


    Seeing how happy the emperor was, Gai Rong''er was really happy in her heart. She whispered, "Rong''er, please bestow your name upon the prince."


    "Oh, right, I have forgotten. Actually, I have been busy these past few days and have been thinking of a name for my child. If I am to give birth to a daughter, it would be called ''Rongxian'', which means that Rong-er will be giving it to my baby. If you give birth to a son, you have to say his name in a grandiose manner. I had thought of it before and my name was Cheng Rui, how about it? Rui means'' good fortune, good omen ''. Rong''er, your appearance is a matter that makes me feel very lucky, and Cheng Rui is the one who continues to'' inherit and continue ''this kind of luck. I believe that my son''s arrival will bring me good luck.


    Gai Rong''er smiled and said slowly, "Your name is very good. Rong''er thanks the emperor for bestowing his name upon Cheng Rui."


    "Cheng Rui!" Xuan Xuan Xuan teased the prince who was sitting beside Rong''er. The crying baby actually started to laugh. "Ha, Cheng Rui! You also like the name that Huang Ama gave you, don''t you? "


    Seeing the emperor teasing his child, Rong''er really felt gratified. He looked at Cheng Rui beside him and silently said in his heart, "Cheng Rui, your mother is really happy. Your mother thanks you for being born safely, and it made Huang Ah Ma so happy."


    Rong''er had given birth to a prince, and not only was the emperor happy, the empress dowager was especially happy as well. On the second day, she had gotten Aunt Su to accompany him to the Kunning Palace to visit Gai Rong''er, an honor worthy of her son. She had also ordered the imperial kitchens to serve Gai Rong''er''s meals for a few days, allowing him to mend his body properly.


    According to the customs of the ancestors, after the prince was born, he had to be carried away by his wet nurse to feed him, especially when it was only for the sake of Gai Rong''er''s consent that he was unable to personally raise the prince. Gai Rong''er had secretly shed tears countless times, but every time the emperor came and forcefully pretended to be happy, how could Xuan Ye not know about his son''s thoughts?


    That day, after the morning assembly, Xuan Ye came to pay his respects to the empress dowager. He couldn''t help but say, "Grandmother, Rong''er misses his child. He won''t be able to sleep or eat well. If this goes on for too long, his body won''t be able to take it."


    The Empress Dowager laughed. "Your Majesty, your heart aches for Rong''er, this is how our ancestors set the rules. Your royal father left this place three days after he was born, and you left your imperial mother three days after you were born. "I am a mother like your imperial concubine. How could I not miss my own child? I have endured the pain myself."


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson really can''t bear it. Seeing Rong''er like this is such a heartbreaking matter. Can you think of something?" Xuan Ye continued to ask.


    The empress dowager shook her head and sighed. "If I don''t think of a way, Rong''er won''t be able to sleep or eat well, and so will Your Majesty." The empress dowager smiled and continued, "This Dowager does indeed have a way."


    "What method?" "My royal grandmother, please tell me, don''t keep this grandson in suspense." Xuan Ye said hurriedly.


    Hehe, this Rong''er can''t raise a prince, but this empress can. The empress doesn''t have a son, and can let her raise a prince. Rong''er lives in the Kunning Palace, so if you miss your son, you can go talk to the empress. The empress dowager smiled.


    When Xuan Ye heard this, he was delighted. "Aiya, Grandmother has the means. This emperor will immediately issue an order to raise the Cheng Rui Sect from the empress. Then, grandchild will take his leave first." Seeing the empress dowager smile and nod, Xuan Ye made a bow and withdrew his decree, intending to tell Rong''er the good news.


    The empress dowager smiled helplessly as she watched the emperor leave. "His majesty divided his favor into a harem and Rong''er worked hard to give birth to a prince. I hope everyone can get along well with the harem."

 C31

    Add Long then add sweet, see sweet without bliss as bitter;


    Deep palace sweet and bitter line, sweet people are happy and sad.


    Cheng Rui had been placed in the empress''s care, so he and the empress had a very good relationship. The empress treated Cheng Rui very well, and it could be seen that the empress really did like Cheng Rui. In such a boring imperial palace, more or less, this child''s laughter would be transmitted from the palace.


    On this day, Gai Rong''er was playing with Cheng Rui in the empress''s East Warm Pavilion, and Zhang Loki and Yin Ruo Lan happened to be coming over as well. Since the two of them were staying at the Kunning Palace, they also moved around more diligently.


    Zhang Le Qi sat at the side and said with a smile, "Little sister Rong''er sure is fortunate to have given birth to a dragon heir in this life. I can see that the Emperor is truly happy."


    Yin Ruo Lan spoke up from the side, "That''s right, the emperor likes Cheng Rui very much. He''s always talking about Cheng Rui. Big sister is so fortunate. I don''t know when Ruo Lan will have such good fortune."


    Gai Rong''er laughed, "Didn''t the current Emperor often summon you to sleep with him? I believe that there will be a dragon heir very soon."


    Yin Ruo Lan blushed. She smiled and didn''t say anything more. Zhang Leqi, who was at the side, couldn''t stay idle any longer and interrupted again. She came in and said, "That''s right, it''s strange. Ever since Little Sister Rong''er gave birth to Long Si, the Emperor didn''t seem to be able to see his little sister as often as before. In the end, the Emperor is still the Emperor, how can he only have one woman on his body?


    From what Gai Rong''er had heard, Zhang Leyan seemed to be intentionally angering her by saying these words. Rong''er knew that Zhang Leqi''s jealousy was extremely heavy. Even though she was the first person the emperor had agreed to, the number of times the emperor had summoned her was extremely few. She could say whatever she wanted, but she didn''t understand why the Emperor was no longer favoring her. Why was Zhang Leyao always against her, in her impression, aside from disliking Zhang Leyao, she had never offended her before. Now that she said that, she could only indifferently reply, "It doesn''t matter, your majesty is the son of heaven, it doesn''t matter who he favors, and Rong''er is fine with it. Besides, Rong''er has Cheng Rui now, so he''s satisfied."


    Seeing that Gai Rong''er''s reaction was calm, Zhang Leqi couldn''t help but say sourly, "That''s right. There''s a prince now. Mother is expensive. Even if the emperor doesn''t like you, he''ll treat you well for the sake of the prince ¡­"


    "Enough." "Zhang Changqi wanted to continue, but the empress suddenly cut her off." Zhang Qingrong, I don''t understand why you keep saying all these things every day, who the emperor likes, favors, and treats better. This isn''t something the empress ladies should discuss, it''s not like the empress hasn''t summoned you before, why are you so vindictive? The empress had always been a gentle person, but today she would reprimand Zhang LEqi for what she had said more and more. It was intolerable, after all, she was the empress, and she had to manage the imperial harem''s sisters so that they could get along peacefully.


    "Empress, Legge has no ill intentions. I was just casually saying that since the empress doesn''t like it, then Legge won''t talk about it in the future." She knew that the empress liked Gai Rong''er, and they had an extremely good relationship. In her eyes, the empress was speaking up for Gai Rong''er, but she didn''t dare to offend the empress, so she could only swallow her anger.


    While the three of them were talking, Yin Ruo Lan, who was teasing Cheng Rui, suddenly retched. The empress asked concernedly, "Yin has agreed, is there anything wrong with you?"


    Yin Ruo Lan smiled and shook her head. "I think I ate bad food these past few days. It makes me feel nauseous at every turn."


    Gai Rong''er was an experienced man. Upon seeing this, he immediately said, "I''m afraid that Ruo Lan is happy. Rong''er also had the same symptoms when he was pregnant with Xia Cheng Rui."


    When the empress heard this, she hurriedly ordered the palace maids serving her to summon the imperial physician to the Kunning Palace.


    Not long after, the royal physician arrived and took Ruo Lan''s pulse. He then said with a smile: "Congratulations to young master Yin, young master Yin for having a son."


    The empress was very happy and quickly sent people to inform the emperor and the empress dowager, who returned shortly to report. The empress dowager ordered the empress to take care of the empress, and also instructed the imperial palace to prepare a nutritious meal for the imperial kitchens.


    After receiving the letter, the Queen was pleased with herself. He told Gai Rong''er and Zhang Leqi to accompany Yin Ruo Lan to send her back to her room to rest.


    After settling Yin Ruo Lan on the bed to rest, Zhang Leqi smiled and said: "Little sister Ruo Lan, I was just saying that Little Sister Rong''er''s luck is really good. I didn''t expect you to have Long Si so soon. Congratulations little sister."


    Yin Ruo Lan smiled as she thanked him. As she sat beside her, Jia Rong''er said, "Younger sister, this is great. Your majesty will definitely be extremely happy to have a good rest."


    "The emperor didn''t come to see me right away," Yin Ruo Lan said, a little disappointed.


    "Foolish sister, the emperor is busy every day. He has to arrange so many small matters one by one. Didn''t he already instruct me to come take a look? Little sister, don''t be too happy. You have to be happy. Only the dragon in your belly will be healthy." Gallone comforted her.


    Yin Ruolan nodded. Gai Rong''er continued, "That''s right, if there''s anything you don''t understand in the future, you can ask me. Big sister has experience after all."


    After arranging for Yin Ruo Lan to rest, he told Ruo Lan''s palace maids to take care of her properly, and they left the house. Zhang Leyan smiled at Rong''er with a bitter expression and said in a low voice, "Little Sister Rong''er and Little Sister Ruo Lan both entered the palace later than Loki, but both of them are more fortunate than her." Saying so, she bitterly smiled and turned back to her room. Looking at Zhang Leyan''s back, Rong''er suddenly felt pity for her. He knew that the words she was saying were from the bottom of her heart and there was no way to conceal them. In fact, whether it was on the surface or on the surface, Zhang Leyan''s heart was still thinking about the emperor. After all, she, Gai Rong''er, and Yin Ruo Lan were from the same palace, so the truth was that it was much easier to think about who it was. The emperor still had some feelings for Rong''er, and now that Ruo Lan had a prince, Zhang Le Qi was actually the most pitiful person, right?


    As he walked towards her chamber, he could not help sighing that this was the harem, that there were few women in the harem who were happy after all, that perhaps it was a luxury and a self-inflicted pain to be happier than anyone else, and that if anyone was more pitiful than anyone else, wouldn''t they feel better? Thinking of this, Jia Rong''er helplessly shook his head and forced a smile. Compared to Zhang LEqi, she was the happiest.

 C32

    Small main seed joy into a pair, the mother depending on the son to see this dynasty;


    His heart yearned for the birth of a True Dragon. From then on, he would stand in the imperial harem.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy to hear that Yin had agreed to have a dragon. Only then did Jia Rong''er obtain the dragon heir, and now that Ruo Lan had the dragon heir, to the royal family, the reproduction of the descendants also signified the prosperity of the family. Therefore, the empress dowager cared deeply about Ruo Lan, and the emperor would often visit her. Ruo Lan was now the happiest person in the palace. After all, the two of them had entered the palace at the same time and were as close as sisters. There was still so much time before the two of them could get along, and they would have to work together for as long as possible.


    Today, the Emperor had turned over Rong''er''s cards. In fact, the Emperor would turn over Rong''er''s cards two to three times a week. No matter what, Rong''er was satisfied with this. Since Rong''er had already given birth to Chenrui, the Emperor was unable to study with her now. It was all thanks to the discussion and study of the few Hongwen officials who were close to him in the Hall of Heartbreak in the afternoon. After dinner, he arranged for him to watch the battle at the Bursary Fighting Arena.


    "Rong''er, I fell down together with a few Pu Ku''s today. These fellows are really useless. They can''t even beat me." Xuan Xuan said angrily.


    "Your majesty, you''re the emperor after all. Even if they can throw you off, do they dare to?" Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "Even though you say that, but if you don''t have any martial arts, you can still put on airs. From my point of view, they are not good enough." Xuan Xuan sighed.


    "Your Majesty, there''s no need to be impatient. Think about it, these cloth vaults you summoned are all youths without much suspicion. They don''t have a solid foundation, so how strong can they become in just a day or two?" Rong''er smiled and comforted her, "The emperor still needs to slowly train. Isn''t there an idiom called: water drops pierces stone, an iron pestle forms a needle? The emperor is patient, persevering, one day he will train them out."


    "Sigh!" I know all of this, I''m just impatient. I''ll hold my breath if the emperor thinks this way. " Xuan Xuan sighed.


    "Alright, your majesty, let''s not think about these unhappy things anymore. Recently, Cheng Rui has grown up very well. He''s very well-behaved, and doesn''t even have to cry." Rong''er changed the topic.


    "That''s right, This Emperor hasn''t gone to see Cheng Rui in two or three days. I don''t need to worry about you and Empress rearing Cheng Rui." Xuan Xuan smiled as he thought of his beloved son. "Oh right, Cheng Rui will be celebrating his birthday in a hundred days."


    "Then Rong''er will thank the Emperor first." "His Majesty''s luck has improved recently, Rui''er is healthy, and Ruo Lan is pregnant. This is all good fortune."


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and placed his hands on his son''s shoulders. He said softly, "Rong''er, no matter if it''s a man or a daughter, I still love Rui the most. Rui''er is my first child, so I will definitely nurture her well."


    Gai Rong''er laughed, "Your majesty, no matter what you say, they are all children of your majesty. Your majesty naturally treats them the same. How can you love Rui''er the most? As long as your majesty attentively teaches Rui''er to grow up, your son will be forever grateful." Gai Rong''er thought for a moment, then said: "Your majesty, Zhang promised Rong''er and Ruo Lan to enter the palace first. Now that Rong''er and Ruo Lan have Long Zi, your majesty should not neglect her too much."


    Xuan Ye helplessly smiled and said, "Rong''er, you''re always thinking of others."


    Gai Rong''er mischievously smiled and said, "Rong''er will remember the Queen''s words: the imperial harem sisters have to live together harmoniously. Only then will the Emperor be able to concentrate on the imperial government."


    Xuan Xuan Xuan embraced Gai Rong''er and softly said, "Rong''er and the empress are both virtuous and courteous people. "It''s my fortune to have you all here."


    A few days later, the emperor organized a grand palace feast for Cheng Rui, and with He Chengrui being a hundred years old, the new year passed in the blink of an eye. Not long after the new year, the palace received good news, and Zhang Sang''er was also pregnant with Long Si, while Yin and Zhang were both concocted with Long Si, which was undoubtedly a good thing for the harem, at least the Peace Palace was full of joy, and although the empress was always very happy for everyone, Rong''er knew that after seeing that she was pregnant and there was no news for him, her heart was filled with bitterness. The empress had given all her love to Cheng Rui, personally taking care of him.


    In fact, Rong''er didn''t interact much with Imperial Concubine Zhao and Esteemed Empress Dowager. Aside from paying her respects to the Empress, they didn''t often go to Kun Ning Palace. Most of the times they saw her in the morning when they paid their respects to the Empress Dowager. The Imperial Concubine Zhao was not happy to agree to talk to Rong''er and the others, she only showed gentleness to the empress dowager and empress.


    One day, in the empress dowager''s bedroom, the empress dowager''s face lit up with happiness. "Alright, at this time last year, I was still worrying about the issue of the crown prince. This year, Rongsheng has already given birth to a prince, and this and the other three have already given birth to an empress dowager. It''s finally going to be lively in our palace." Then, as if recalling something, he said to the empress, "Ah, empress, you have to work hard too, give birth to a legitimate son of the emperor." After saying that, the empress dowager saw that the expressions on the trio''s faces weren''t right, and realised that they shouldn''t have said such words in such a situation, so she hurriedly smiled and said, "Don''t mind them too. Actually, This Dowager thinks that the concubine and the legitimate son are the same, and that they are all sons of the emperor. "Since this person is old, it''s not appropriate for him to speak properly sometimes."


    When the empress heard this, she smiled and helped the empress dowager out of her predicament, "To be able to have a dragon heir is the fortune of our sisters. The emperor treats chenqie rather well, but this is not something that can be done just because he wants a dragon successor. Now that chenqie is taking care of Chenrui, she is very happy.


    The empress dowager nodded and smiled. "With you in the imperial harem, I can set my mind at ease."


    Gai Rong''er looked at the empress with a sorrowful smile. He was truly blessed to be a virtuous empress like the empress. If the Empress could have Long Si, that would be great.


    After all, she was going to be a mother, so she replied, "My Queen, you are so virtuous. I hope that the Empress will have the fortune to bear the dragon."


    The empress dowager smiled. "That''s right." Then, he smiled as if he was joking, "Both Zhang and Yin have agreed. You two must take good care of the child in your womb. If anyone can give birth to a prince, I will reward you."


    Zhang Leyan and Yin Ruo Lan hastily bowed. "Thank you, Empress Dowager. Ch¨¦n will definitely take care of you."


    Yin Ruo Lan and Zhang Leqi would usually go to the empress''s place to chat with the empress and Rong''er when they were bored, the sisters would chat with each other about whether the Dragon Empress was their child or a girl, and sometimes they would joke with each other. In fact, Yin Ruo Lan and Zhang Le Qi both knew that in this empress dowager''s palace, with their family background, the only way to help them improve their position was to give birth to a dragon. Thus, from the bottom of their hearts, they hoped that they would be as lucky as Rong''er.

 C33

    Be careful to prevent disaster, and let your tears flow.


    The heavens have the heart to take pity on someone who has never hurt others?


    Today, Rong''er accompanied her and chatted with her in Yin Ruo Lan''s room. Yin Ruo Lan was already three months old. He felt slightly bald. At this moment, he heard someone call out from outside the door, "Young Master Yin."


    Rong''er and Yin Ruo Lan could tell that it was the voice of the palace maid, Su Ya, who had entered the palace with them to serve Zhang Leyan. Yin Ruolan quickly called her in. When Gai Rong''er arrived at the Kunning Palace, he called Xiaoqing to look for Su Ya, asking if she was injured again. Su Ya said that ever since little master Zhang saw that Yin Ruo Lan treated her well, he didn''t hurt her again. After all, Su Ya entered the palace with her, and because of her good nature, she couldn''t ask Su Ya to accompany her like Xiaoqing because of her and Zhang Leyan''s status, so she had to take care of Su Ya. It was precisely because she knew that Zhang LEqi didn''t have any bad intentions towards Xiaoqing, that she didn''t have as deep of a feeling of disgust towards her as before. Of course, Rong''er also knew that ever since she had gone to the Preservation Palace, Yin Ruo Lan''s younger sister still took good care of Su Ya.


    There were no outsiders in the room. Ruo Lan asked Su Ya to sit down, and Yin Ruo Lan did the same thing as well. She didn''t mind the small details, and in terms of etiquette, she didn''t pay much attention to them. When Ruo Lan had just agreed to meet Rong''er, she hadn''t considered herself as a little master, but instead called her a sister.


    "My master knows that young master Yin likes to eat sour fruits, so he asked me to send some red fruits to young master." Su Ya smiled as she handed over the small basket, then said, "Yesterday, my master''s elder sister, Ama, came to visit and found out that her master was pregnant. She brought over many red fruits, and they were all newly plucked red fruits at the end of autumn and were kept very well."


    Yin Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Big sister Legge is really considerate. Ruo Lan wants to eat sour food, and she especially likes to eat red fruits. She thanks your master on my behalf." Looking at the bamboo basket full of red fruits in her hands, Yin Ruo Lan asked, "Why are you bringing me so many?"


    Su Ya smiled and said, "My master left some for you, but you don''t really like it. She knows that little master Yin likes it, so she specially ordered Su Ya to bring some for you today."


    "That''s great. Su Ya, help me thank Sister Loki first." Yin Ruo Lan said with a smile.


    Su Ya also chatted for a bit and then said that she wanted to go back. Her master was still waiting for her instructions.


    After Su Ya left, Yin Ruo Lan asked her palace maid to wash some red fruits for Rong''er to eat. Rong''er didn''t really like eating red fruits, so she didn''t eat red fruits, but seeing that Ruo Lan really liked eating red fruits one by one, she couldn''t help but smile as she thought about how she also wanted to eat sour fruits when she was having a bad time.


    Seeing Gai Rong''er''s smile, Yin Ruo Lan''s face reddened and she asked, "Elder sister, are you joking? "Heh, I don''t know, in the past, Ruo Lan liked to eat red fruits at home, but when we were still young, I went to see Sister Legge and saw red fruits on her table. Ruo Lan ate a lot, she said that her family brought them when they were visiting her, and even said that her hometown was full of red fruits.


    After hearing Ruo Lan''s words, Jia Rong''er thought to himself, "I really didn''t expect Zhang Leyan to be so considerate. Seems like she really isn''t that bad of a heart."


    Another month passed. Today, Gai Rong''er was in his room, reading a book. Xiaoqing ran in hurriedly, and when she saw Gai Rong''er, she hurriedly said, "Master, it''s bad."


    Gai Rong''er looked at her helplessly and jokingly said to her, "Xiaoqing, I''m very good."


    Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment, then anxiously said, "Mistress, Xiaoqing is not joking with you. Not good, Xiaoqing heard that Yin promises me a favor today. It''s red, the royal physician has already gone over to take a look. "


    "What?" Gai Rong''er was startled and asked, "You said Yin has promised Luo Feng." "Red?"


    "Right." Little Qing nodded, "This servant just heard from the palace maid Cui Ping that Yin has promised, and it seems to be very serious."


    Gai Rong''er was shocked, "How could this happen?" "Red, I saw her fine earlier. Come, let''s take a look." With that, he got up and walked to Yin Ruo Lan''s room.


    Gai Rong''er entered Yin Ruo Lan''s room and saw that the imperial physician was taking her pulse. Yin Ruo Lan''s face was filled with pain as she screamed, "My child! My child!" After a while, the empress and Zhang Leqi arrived. The empress asked, "Rong''er, how was it?"


    Gai Rong''er shook his head and replied, "Rong''er has just arrived too, so I''m not sure yet. The imperial physician is checking his pulse."


    The empress walked up to Yin Ruoran, gently holding her hand to comfort her. She then saw the imperial physician and asked, "Doctor, how was it?"


    The imperial physician shook his head and stood up. He said to the empress and Yin Ruo Lan: "Reporting to the empress and young master Yin, this Long Si ¡­ I''m afraid we won''t be able to protect it. "


    The Empress asked, "How did this happen?"


    The imperial physician shook his head and said, "This humble subject is unable to diagnose the specific cause. The fetus has always been very stable."


    Hearing this, Yin Ruo Lan immediately sat up and shouted to the imperial physician, "No, you''re lying! The child is still here, the child is still in my stomach. My child ¡­" Yin Ruo Lan said as she caressed her little brother. Tears began to fall from her eyes.


    When the empress saw this, she lightly patted Yin Ruo Lan''s shoulders before summoning her palace maid, telling her to call her father-in-law to notify the emperor.


    Yin Ruolan heard that she was going to tell the emperor to hold the empress''s hand and say, "Big sister empress, don''t tell the emperor that the child is still here. The child really is."


    The empress couldn''t bear to see that. She patted the back of Yin Ruo Lan''s heart and said softly, "Younger sister, you have to be strong."


    "No ¡­" No... Empress, don''t tell the emperor ¡­ " Yin Ruo Lan screamed, tears welling up in her eyes.


    As he watched from the side, he could not help but feel a pang in his heart, and his eyes turned red. How much did Rulan look forward to this child? Gai Rong''er slowly walked to Yin Ruo Lan''s side and embraced the excited Yin Ruo Lan in his arms. His tears couldn''t help falling as he choked with sobs and said, "Ruo Lan, poor little sister."


    "Sister Rong''er, the child is still here, right?" Yin Ruo Lan cried as she saw Gai Rong''er hug her.


    He held her tight, not knowing what to say. She thought that if Cheng Rui had disappeared, she would have been miserable, because as a mother, he would have felt this pain even more. The empress clenched Yin Ruo Lan''s hand, tears flowing from her eyes.


    Zhang Leyan also walked over and wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief. She said, "Little sister Ruo Lan, I thought that it was a great fortune for us sisters to have the Dragon Queen at the same time. But why is it that the heavens don''t have eyes ¡­"


    "No ¡­" No... "The child is still here ¡­" Yin Ruo Lan gradually regained her composure. Her voice became softer and softer, but the tears in her eyes were still flowing. She muttered repeatedly, "No ¡­" You''re all lying to me. "


    Seeing that Yin Ruo Lan wasn''t as excited as before, Rong''er said, "Empress, Zhang agreed to go back and rest. Rong''er will take care of this place."


    The empress nodded her head and said to Zhang LEqi, "Zhang Ye has to be extra careful. This kind of unfortunate event will only happen once. It''s better if we go back and rest."


    After the empress and Zhang Leyan left, Rong''er had the palace maid bring hot water to help Yin Ruo Lan wipe her face. If the crowd looked very haggard, the tears in their eyes would never stop. The imperial physician previously prescribed a body recovery medicine, and the palace maid came over to help Rong''er drink it.


    Xuan Ye came to see Ruo Lan before dinner. Seeing her like this, Xuan Ye also felt very sad. Xuan Ye comforted her a little and told her to take care of herself, then he left first. Rong''er stayed at Ruo Lan''s place until very late. It''s really gone. "

 C34

    The peaceful passing of time, the unborn dragon has no happy event;


    The undercurrents in the imperial court were surging. The young Son of Heaven wanted to get rid of the thieves.


    Yin Ruo Lan had always been lively and lively, but ever since she had lost her child, it had been a huge blow to her, and she had also become a lot more depressed. Her smile was no longer the same as before, and she had also become less talkative. Every time they saw her like this, Gaylen and the Empress felt their hearts ache.


    In the imperial harem, only Zhang Leyan was pregnant and the empress dowager asked for more care. This was seven years in Kangxi, and the people living outside the palace were extremely calm and peaceful, and in the imperial court, the emperor was the first to curry favor with Belong as Grand Preceptor while he still treated court affairs in a relatively low-key manner. In the imperial harem, however, the emperor didn''t often call for bed maids because of Ran''s miscarriage, so everyone was living a bland normal life, and for Gai Rong''er, the happiest thing was still the healthy growth of Cheng Rui.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the year. Not long after the Emperor had given birth to a princess, who was the first daughter of the Emperor, the Empress was still very happy to hear that it was her daughter. A look of deep disappointment appeared on Zhang LEqi''s face. Tears were still flowing out of the corners of her eyes.


    "Even if it''s a princess, the emperor will definitely like it. The empress has already sent someone to report to the emperor, and the emperor will come visit soon."


    Zhang Leyan turned her head and said in a cold and hoarse voice, "How can my daughter be compared with my sister''s prince?"


    Hearing Zhang Leyan''s words, the empress came over to comfort her. "You''re all talking nonsense. Girls are dragons as well. Your Majesty likes them as much as the empress dowager, not to mention that this is the first daughter of the emperor."


    Zhang Legge turned her head but didn''t say anything. For a moment, Gayong didn''t know what to say. Actually, with a daughter by his side, he would be able to raise him and the prince would have to carry him away. In this aspect, wasn''t this also a type of happiness? After all, whether it was a prince or a princess, they were both born from hard work during the past ten months. However, in this palace, a mother relied on her son. Since she had given birth to a prince, she no longer had the right to speak.


    This year, in Gai Rong''er''s memory, it was not such a happy year. In Ruo Lan''s small fortune, Zhang Lechang was not happy at having a daughter, nor was the Emperor happy. The Emperor was always preoccupied with matters of the heart. It was not as easy for Rong''er to see the emperor as it had been in the past, and he could only see him when he was in bed, and listening to him talk about his troubles, and some of the things that happened to him, he felt most happy to be able to relieve the emperor of his worries. Gai Rong''er did not think that the emperor liked her any more, because Rong''er knew that this year, the emperor rarely called anyone else to attend to him, and the emperor was tired, tired, and his heart was even more tired; at such a young age, Gai Rong''er had to worry about so many things, and what made him happy was that the emperor was in great pain, so he often visited Kunning Palace at night.


    The year passed quickly, and after the new year, the empress dowager ordered that the emperor was the son of heaven, so how could he stay in the Palace of Peace, and that he should move to the Palace of Dry and Clear as soon as possible. The empress dowager then ordered the palace to be renovated, the Palace of Peace and Palace of Supreme Harmony to be renovated, and the emperor to be transferred to the Palace of Martial Arts.


    Xuan Xuan moved to the Martial Hall for the first time, turning over Gai Rong''er''s cards. That night, Gai Rong''er went to the Hall of Martial Arts, and this was the first time she came here. When Rong''er stepped down from the palanquin to meet her, he was unexpectedly still one of the Court ladies of the original Preservation Hall. Walking up the platform, he saw that there was one Ling Ying''er among the servants tonight, but in fact, ever since she had agreed to move out of the Preservation Hall, she had never spoken to Ling Ying''er. Every time she slept, Ling Ying''er would sometimes be on duty as usual, without any special reaction, except that Rong''er would always think of what she had said before and say that she wanted to seduce her. To draw out the Emperor, this caused her to feel somewhat uncomfortable in her heart.


    After entering the emperor''s room, the emperor was already inside the room. Seeing Rong''er enter, he said happily, "Rong''er, I''ve come, and I''ve moved to the Martial Hall, so I thought of letting Rong''er be the first to see what it looks like. This is the place where the emperor summoned ministers from the previous dynasty to meet them. "In the capital."


    Rong''er smiled as he thanked him, "Then, thank you for taking care of Rong''er."


    "Ai, Rong''er, why does this sound so awkward to us? Isn''t this the right thing to do?" Xuan Ye purposefully sighed.


    Rong''er chuckled as he walked over to take a seat beside Xuan Xuan. "It''s only right that your Imperial Majesty should thank your son for thinking this way."


    Xuan Ye turned around and looked at Gai Rong''er, and said seriously, "Rong''er, do you know what This Emperor is thinking?" Xuan Ye pondered for a moment before continuing, "My great-grandmother said that I am the Son of Heaven and that I live in the Palace. The late emperor was in the Palace, and if I live there, then the power of the court will fall into the hands of others. You know what I''m thinking ¡­"


    "The emperor is thinking that before we enter the Palace, we must seize back the power and authority of the imperial court." Rong''er continued with a smile.


    "Right, Rong''er, you''re really worthy of being my most beloved woman and my bosom friend!" Xuan Ye excitedly embraced Rong''er.


    "The Emperor''s son always knew that it wasn''t that Rong''er was smart, but that the Emperor trusted Rong''er and told him in between the lines." Gai Rong''er replied embarrassedly.


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "It was only Rong-er who was intelligent enough to hear it." Xuan Ye put away his smile and said seriously, "Rong''er, I really can''t wait any longer. I personally came last July to see what kind of life I have led in the past year or so. I don''t have anyone who knows better than you. I can''t wait. This year, I must settle this matter this year."


    Gaylen nodded and asked, "Has the Emperor gained wings? Has the Emperor already made up his mind? "


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "It''s about time. I''ve already made up my mind. In a few days, I will send out all of the followers of the old villain one by one to move him aside. This will make him very surprised." Xuan Xuan Xuan paused for a moment before asking, "Rong''er, have you seen that I haven''t changed a single person in the Hall of Heroes?"


    Seeing that Gai Rong''er had nodded, Xuan Ye continued, "I didn''t change them because I want to numb the old villains. I didn''t change them for these people, but I brought those vaults to my side. I said, ''We will ¡­''" When I saw some of the Bukus fighting, I liked it and wanted them to be my guards to protect me. The old thief thought that he had eyes beside me, so he didn''t say anything suspicious. "


    "Are the vaults made?" he asked.


    Xuan Ye stood up and paced back and forth a few steps. Then, he replied, "He can''t be considered to be completely qualified, but he can rely on his numbers. Zhen thinks that we can''t force our way through. We still have to use stratagem to capture him."


    Rong''er nodded and smiled. "Since the emperor has already reached an agreement, then Rong''er will support the emperor. I also believe that the emperor will definitely succeed."


    Xuan Ye walked over and took Gai Rong''er''s hand, "Rong''er, I am fighting with my back against the river. If I fail, I have no idea what the consequences will be."


    "Since the Emperor has already decided to act, Rong''er will support the Emperor no matter what. Moreover, Rong''er believes that with the Emperor''s talent and wisdom, he will definitely succeed."


    Xuan Ye tightly held onto Gai Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, your support is really very important to me. I definitely won''t let you down. I''ll also give you and Rui''er even more of my glory and wealth!"

 C35

    As soon as the melody of the phoenix palace entered his ears, Zhong Jiuzhen began to spread the happy news.


    Good things turn into good, and the monarch''s matter is about to be accomplished.


    After all, it was the empress''s wish that a legitimate son be born, and the empress dowager''s wish. Gai Rong''er was especially happy because she had long hoped that the empress would be pregnant, but the empress didn''t make a move, and when Gai Rong''er visited the empress''s place to see Cheng Rui, he felt sad that the empress was sitting alone, and Rong''er knew how much the empress longed for the arrival of this child. Of course, everyone''s happiness was greater than the empress''s, and they all smiled more than the empress''s.


    The Emperor had once told Rong''er that during this period of time, he had been sending out the people he had worshipped so that he could split up the forces and take them down. During this period of time, the Emperor had often consulted with Suo Yu, Ming Zhu, and the others for countermeasures. In fact, Rong''er knew that the Emperor relied on Saul and Ming Zhu for help, so it was only right for him to favor the Empress and the benefactor.


    In the blink of an eye, May arrived. Ronger was chatting with the empress in the East Warm Pavilion. The empress was already three months pregnant, so she was slightly balding. The smile on his face and stomach was a sign of his happiness as a mother.


    As they chatted, Wang Jingzhi, who was not on duty, came in and reported, "Reporting to Master, Young Lord Rong, just now there was a message from the Crimson City''s side saying that the Imperial Physician has been diagnosed and that Lord Hui is pregnant."


    "Oh? Did you inform the Emperor? " The Queen stood up.


    "In reply to master, they said that someone from the palace had already sent word to the emperor and the empress dowager." Wang Jingzhi replied.


    The Queen looked at Gai Rong''er and said with a smile, "Master Hui is also pregnant. Let''s go greet him. Rong''er will accompany me to take a look."


    Gayon nodded and followed the queen out the door, thinking to himself, I didn''t expect that your highness would be pregnant, and that there would be a double joy in the harem.


    When they arrived at the side room where the noble Zhong Se resided, Imperial Concubine Zhao was in his room. When she saw that the Queen and Rong''er had arrived, she stood up and bowed to them. Rong''er then bowed to Imperial Concubine Zhao and the noble one. Up, the empress did not let her bow, but walked over and sat beside her, smiling as she said, "Congratulations little sister, we''ve also added a dragon son. Right now, us two sisters are in the same boat with a dragon son, truly a pair of good things come together. The empress dowager and the emperor will definitely be very happy."


    "Thank you, Empress, for visiting me." Noble people were never people who talked too much, they smiled faintly as they thanked the empress. Gai Rong''er watched on. In truth, for so long, Gai Rong''er had no idea what kind of person this rich man was actually thinking. Firstly, he didn''t like to talk, and secondly, his expression was always hard for others to understand.


    At this time, the Imperial Concubine Zhao next to her spoke up in a bad temper, "Empress, I haven''t seen the Emperor for a long time. Please help me tell the Emperor what''s wrong with Dongzhu.


    When the empress heard her words, she smiled and comforted her, "Your Majesty has been busy recently and did not neglect little sister on purpose. Don''t think too much into it little sister. "After the emperor has been busy for a period of time, I will advise the emperor to come see my sister more."


    In fact, she knew in her heart that the Emperor had deliberately snubbed the Imperial Concubine Zhao, because he was bound to help the Emperor outdo the rest, and was not doing anything at all. He was already a little angry, and since the Imperial Concubine Zhao was extremely willful, the Emperor was even more angry, so he did not come to see her. Of course, if even the empress didn''t know about this, Rong''er wouldn''t tell them.


    When the Imperial Concubine Zhao heard the Empress''s words, she curled her lips and muttered angrily, "I have time to accompany the Empress, and time to accompany a noble person, but I don''t have time to accompany me."


    The empress pretended not to hear him, and said, "Imperial Concubine Zhao, you''re the lord of this palace, and since Venerable One is living here, it''s inconvenient for me to take care of you, so I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him."


    Imperial Concubine Zhao replied with a low voice: "Chenqie will take good care of Venerable One. In this palace, other than Venerable One, there will be no one else to accompany me."


    The empress smiled wryly and said, "I was the one who miscalculated. Normally, the three people who promised to come to my room to chat if there was nothing else to do would be my little sister and benefactor, Ruoruo. If you''re lonely, you can come and chat with me at Peace Palace. "


    Imperial Concubine Zhao curled her lips but did not reply.


    In his heart, Jia Rong''er knew that the Imperial Concubine Zhao did not like him. How could they be willing to agree to chat with them?


    That night, the Emperor turned Gayle''s cards over.


    In the emperor''s bedroom, Rong''er smiled and asked the emperor, "Today, a benefactor like you was diagnosed with a pregnancy. The emperor is accompanying a benefactor, so why did you summon Rong''er?"


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "I''ve already gone to see her today. Let her rest well. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen her. I''ve missed you."


    Gai Rong''er lightly held Xuan Ye''s hand and said softly, "The Emperor has recently summoned less people, and Rong''er also misses the Emperor."


    "Rong''er, I know that I''ve neglected you. I feel uncomfortable, and Rong''er can only blame me." Xuan Ye lightly caressed Rong''er''s cheek.


    "Of course not. The emperor shouldn''t keep asking if Rong''er would blame the emperor. Rong''er has said this many times already, and Rong''er knows that there''s a son in the emperor''s heart. Rong''er will never blame the emperor. Rong''er understands the emperor." Gai Rong''er laughed as he shook his head.


    Xuan Ye led Rong''er to sit on the bedside and whispered, "Rong''er, Zhen will be making his move in a few days."


    Rong''er raised his head to look into Xuan Ye''s eyes and asked, "Has the emperor finished preparing?"


    "Yes." Xuan Ye nodded. "I''ve sent some of his trusted aides to handle some errands, and I''ve just replaced the officials of the Ministry of Public Affairs, the Ministry of War, the Ministry of Rites, and the Ministry of Revenue with some of my people."


    "Then Rong''er and the rest of the Emperor''s good news." Gaylen said softly.


    "Rong''er ¡­" Xuan Ye''s eyes were no longer as excited as they were before. He said somewhat dejectedly, "Someone has told me that they have plans and plans. "I feel that although I have disrespected you during this period of time, I don''t have any ill intentions."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by that?" he asked.


    "Recently, I''ve felt that there are more and more things that I need to decide on. For example, I''ve sent people close to him to handle errands, and I can''t believe that he hasn''t obstructed the change of the documents from the four tribes." Xuan Ye took a deep breath and continued, "Although you hate me for worshipping you, for being disrespectful to me, controlling power and dictating power, and having a severe ethnic circle, you are still a meritorious general of the Great Qing."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Gallone called softly.


    Xuan Ye turned his head to Rong''er and smiled bitterly. He said slowly, "It''s too late. After I hate him to the bone, I can only do this after it''s too late. This Emperor has already made his move."


    He didn''t know what to say, so he gently put his arms around the emperor.


    Xuan Ye quietly let Rong''er embrace him as he sighed in his heart. In order to win over the forehead map and pearls, I have treated the empress and noble benefactors well. He was worried about being able to do it every day, but just as he was about to do it, he thought of how good it was to be able to do it, yet he had no choice but to continue doing it. As the emperor, was he really above tens of thousands of people? Why do I feel that everything I do is tied with countless strings that I cannot see, making me unable to follow my true thoughts? What I do is not what I ''want'' to do, but what I ''should'' do, this is the responsibility of the King.


    Xuan Ye took a deep breath from Gai Rong''er''s arms. "Rong''er, I''m sorry. I can''t give you everything due to the Emperor, but I want you to live a good life and accompany me all the way to the end of your life. I really need you."

 C36

    The monarch acts in this day and age, capturing his subjects and taking them into his power.


    The meritorious service list couldn''t bear to destroy the clan''s holy graces.


    A few days later, as all the concubines in the imperial harem were busy greeting the empress dowager, Eunuch Cao, the chief eunuch of the Kunning Palace, suddenly came in to report, "Reporting to the empress dowager, there has just been news that the previous emperor summoned the Grand Preceptor to meet with him alone in the Heartbreak Palace this morning and took him away. At the same time, Grand Preceptor Nai, the Minister of Imperial Guards and Secretary of State, Banbulzan, the Minister of Imperial Household, Ashha, the Minister of War, Guijishi, the Scholar General of the Ministry of War, and Wu Guesai et al were all taken down."


    When the empress dowager heard this, she was shocked at first, but then she nodded. The fact that the emperor was looking for an opportunity to make a move was well-known, but she wasn''t too sure. However, she was old and the emperor had grown up. Since the emperor had decided to do this, an old woman like her supported her grandson. When she heard that they had all been arrested, she finally relaxed and asked, "Where is the emperor now?"


    Eunuch Cao replied, "Reporting to the Empress Dowager, the emperor is at Supreme Harmony Hall in the morning court, notifying the ministers."


    The empress dowager nodded again. "This Dowager understands. Pay attention to the movements over there. If there''s anything else, inform This Dowager immediately."


    Just as he replied, the Imperial Concubine Zhao suddenly stood up and knelt towards the empress dowager, crying as he said, "Old Ancestor, what crime has this concubine''s Ah Ma committed? Why did you arrest him? Old Ancestor, this subject''s concubine, Ah Mai, please seek justice for this subject. "


    The empress dowager slowly said, "Imperial Concubine Zhao, the emperor has to know when to do things. If we really wrongly accuse him, the emperor wouldn''t make things difficult for him. You don''t need to worry about the matters from before. Let''s return to the palace to rest first."


    "Old Ancestor, why?" The Imperial Concubine Zhao held onto the Empress Dowager''s sleeve while crying, and asked, "Why did you have to take this concubine''s Ama?"


    "Enough, stop crying." The empress dowager waved her hand and said, "Men, send this Imperial Concubine Zhao back to the palace to rest. During this time, let him stay in the palace and not leave." Then, she looked at Imperial Concubine Zhao and said: "Imperial Concubine Zhao, stay in the palace for the time being and don''t cause any trouble. If you truly wronged Ah Ma, your Ah Ma will definitely be fine, understand?"


    A few palace maids from the Imperial Concubine Zhao walked over and supported the Imperial Concubine Zhao out. The empress dowager waved her hands at the empress, Rong''er, and the others. "You can all leave now."


    Back in his room, he thought, The Emperor has finally made his move, and it sounds as if he has succeeded. The Emperor did not break his promise, and the Emperor did it. From today onwards, the Emperor could officially become the Emperor. Rong''er was happy for the Emperor.


    For the next few days, there was no news of Gai Rong''er, nor did he know how the emperor was doing. When he paid his respects to the empress dowager in the morning, the Old Ancestor didn''t say anything, and the empress didn''t like to ask about these things. It was not until the sixth day after dinner that the eunuch of the House of the Interior came to report that the Emperor had turned over the cards of Guairong. The eunuch who came to fetch Rong''er did not bring him to the Emperor''s temporary residence, the Hall of Martial Arts. Instead, he went to the Imperial Gardens.


    Xuan Ye was standing on the platform in front of the Hall of Chin An in the middle of the imperial garden. He smiled at Gai Rong''er when he saw that his father-in-law had brought him here.


    Gai Rong''er smiled and walked over to pay his respects to Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye pulled up Gai Rong''er and said with a smile, "It''s a warm spring month in May. The temperature is very suitable for admiring the moon. This Emperor invites Rong''er to accompany me in enjoying the moon."


    Gai Rong''er smiled and said, "The Emperor is in a good mood at this time. If Rong''er guessed correctly, the Emperor has something on his mind."


    "The emperor has just solved a problem. It should have been a happy occasion, but now we''re recruiting Rong''er to accompany the emperor in admiring the moon. It''s not like there''s anything to worry about." Gaylen said softly.


    Xuan Ye nodded and said, "That''s right. Rong''er is indeed very meticulous. Rong''er should know that I have already taken down Fu Baoguo and his henchmen." I have asked all the ministers and princes to discuss the crime, and have made a total of thirty entries, and have asked them to execute nine of them. "But ¡­" Xuan Ye raised his head to look at the moon, but no words came out.


    Rong''er replied softly, "But, Grand Preceptor Ying was a meritorious general of the Qing Dynasty after all. Especially when the late emperor fought in the mountains and rivers, Grand Preceptor Ying had many meritorious wars. He helped the emperor on his way to the throne at a young age." "The Emperor really can''t bear for him to end up like this." Xuan Ye nodded as Rong''er continued, "Grand Preceptor Li Ao has no ill intentions."


    "Yes, Rong''er, do you know how we got the best of the best?" Xuan Ye looked at Gai Rong''er and continued, "That day, early in the morning, I had something important to discuss with him. I called him alone to the Hall of Heartrecovery, bestowed him a seat in the teahouse, and worshipped him without a doubt. I asked him if he knew of his crime, and he said that he held the imperial court''s power and refused to give it to me." He smiled and said, that was because he was still young. When I asked him when he saw that I wasn''t young anymore, he said that things were always fixed. Do I, an emperor, use his time? I had wanted to give him one last chance and if he doesn''t cherish it, I''ll use his disrespect to me and have the guards take him down. "


    Gai Rong''er nodded, and Xuan Ye continued, "But, Rong''er, do you know? He actually did not resist and surrendered, then said, ''His Majesty is too big, he actually knows how to seize power. It seems that it''s time for me to accept my fate.'' ¡­ ¡­ Xuan Ye shook his head gloomily and said, "If he had known this would happen, why would he have done what he did? The princes and officials have listed thirty great crimes, and even those who have committed the most crimes deserve to be punished. However, I look at them and think, with so many crimes, what have all of you been doing for a long time? "The ministers are all from the same side, so after this matter, we understood one thing. The ministers are not completely loyal to the emperor, and only when they can win him over, can the rewards and punishments be used by us."


    "Then how does the emperor plan to deal with Grand Preceptor Ao?" Rong''er asked.


    "I am just annoyed by this. I will not leave a single person to kowtow to any of you. I should be loyal to all of you. As for me, I intend to be lenient. Rong''er ¡­ Do you think that this is a good way for us to settle things? " Xuan Ye saw Gai Rong''er.


    Gai Rong''er smiled and said, "Your Majesty''s decision is naturally good. Rong''er supports it all." He paused for a moment before asking, "Oh right, has the emperor ever visited the Imperial Concubine Zhao before? She was very upset when she heard that the Grand Preceptor was being apprehended. "


    Xuan Ye coldly snorted and said, "Hmph, before, she relied on suppression and kowtowing to you, and his willfulness was in vain. Now that you let her suffer a little, it''s just right for her to calm down."


    Rong''er sighed emotionally and said, "The heavens truly have eyes. They have left a trace of blood in their veins."


    "That''s right, Rong''er. When people do things, the heavens will see it." Xuan Ye sighed. "I will bow down to the government, and do as I please. Only then will the heavens bless me and help me create the peaceful times of the Great Qing."


    Rong''er gently embraced Xuan Ye''s arm and said softly, "Your majesty, you can definitely become a great emperor. Rong''er has always firmly believed that."


    Xuan Ye looked into Rong''er''s eyes and said with a smile, "Yes, I will. Moreover, I want my Rong''er to witness this with his own eyes."

 C37

    The capital was shaken by the monarch''s heart, and the Western Calendars were not evil.


    The refurbishment legislation was advanced, and the Holy Father began to use the Westerners.


    After that, the emperor had never gone to the Imperial Concubine Zhao again, and the empress dowager had also exempted her from the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s daily greetings, allowing her to rest well. Thus, Jia Rong''er was not clear about the current situation of the Imperial Concubine Zhao, but when Xiao Qing heard that the Imperial Concubine Zhao would lose her temper at the palace every day, she had to rely on the advice of noble people.


    In the blink of an eye, it was September, and Gai Rong''er was accompanying the empress in her chambers. Cheng Rui''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and the imperial physician said that in three months time the empress would be expecting a baby, and according to the rules of the palace, if the empress gave birth, the empress would not be able to raise him, and the empress might even be escorted to South Three. Thinking about this, Gai Rong''er still felt sad, because it would be difficult for him to meet his son again.


    As Gai Rong''er and the Empress were chatting, the house suddenly started to shake and the earth started to shake. At this moment, a court lady shouted, "Oh no, the ground is moving." Rong''er picked up Cheng Rui and came over to help the empress out the door.


    After a while, the shaking started to lessen, and soon the earth calmed down again. At this time, everyone in the palace was already standing outside, and Cheng Rui was crying non-stop in Rong''er''s arms. Rong''er patted Cheng Rui''s shoulder, and looked at the empress by his side, "Elder sister, are you alright?"


    The empress nodded her head. "It''s nothing. Why did it move so easily?"


    Gai Rong''er watched from afar as Zhang Leyan carried Princess Zhuo Hui and Yin Ruo Lan back to her own room. He didn''t know if the earthquake would continue or not, but the empress couldn''t afford to let anything happen to her.


    They stood outside the courtyard for a long time before the emperor came to them. They said, "I just went to see my imperial grandmother and the empress dowager, they''re all very well. I''ve also come to see if Rui''er and you are fine."


    The empress replied, "That''s fine too."


    Xuan Ye nodded and said, "It seems like it won''t shake. Let''s go inside the hall to talk." As he spoke, he took Cheng Rui from Gai Rong''er''s hands and carried him to the Empress''s East Warm Pavilion. As he walked, he said, "You scared my Rui''er. Be good, Rui''er, I''ll carry Huang Ama."


    Cheng Rui''s second birthday was just a few days away. This little guy was very smart and already knew how to say simple words. Ah Ma and his mother also knew how to say simple words. Xuan Ye hugged him, but the little fellow actually stopped crying. His mouth was still squeaking, "Ah Ma!"


    Gai Rong''er laughed, "Rui''er is still related to the Emperor, ah. Chenqie has been coaxing him for a long time, crying nonstop."


    Xuan Ye smiled. "Of course. Li''er is my son. If you don''t want to be intimate with me, who else would you like?"


    Everyone sat down in the warm pavilion, and Rong''er took over Cheng Rui. Xuan Ye said, "A few years ago, Tang Ruo Wang, a Westerner, used the new calendar to show the late emperor, and he was recognized by the late emperor. He ordered him to fix the calendar, and then he went on to bow to the dictatorship, oppose the Western theories, and tried to convict and arrest him and the others, and sentenced them to death. After that, he and Xi Yang and the others used their own methods to predict the solar eclipse time. "However, it is even more sinful for me to bow down to him. After my royal grandmother''s special decree was released, I have never been placed in a high position. Today, I have been thinking about the materials, but Duke Tang is already dead."


    The Empress and Gayon listened. They didn''t understand much about the calendar, either, but they listened patiently. Xuan Ye said with a smile, "Thankfully, there''s still the Westerner, Nan Huairen. This Emperor will definitely cherish him." Looking at the expressions on the empress and Rong''er''s faces, he shook his head and said, "Hehe, looks like I said it in vain. Neither empress nor Rong''er seem to understand."


    Rong''er hastened to reply. "How could that be? The emperor is willing to talk to the empress and Rong''er. We can''t even be happy about this. We all like to hear it."


    The empress beamed as she echoed, "That''s right, the way the emperor talks to us is because he thinks highly of us."


    Xuan Xuan smiled and said, "You will tell me what I like. Alright, Royal Grandmother has decreed that I should go to the Palace and take a look. I will head over first. Empress, be careful."


    After the earth was shaken, the Emperor reversed the situation for Tang Ruoreng, NanHuairen, and the others. He placed great importance on NanHuairen and ordered him to assume the post of Supervisor of Heavens, allowing him to continue cultivating the almanac.


    On the day that the emperor moved to the Palace, he still turned over Gai Rong''er''s cards. This was also the first time Gai Rong''er had come to the Palace, which was where the late emperor lived. The newly built Palace was even more impressive than the Hall of Preservation, but Xuan Ye still lived in the East Warm Pavilion. Rong''er discovered that there was no trace of Aunt Cheng amongst the palace maids. And the new aunt in charge was actually the Ning aunt that Rong''er had told the emperor about when they''d first entered the palace and treated them extremely well.


    When Rong''er entered the East Warm Pavilion, the emperor was already inside the house. When he saw Rong''er enter, he happily embraced him and said, "Rong''er, I''ve accomplished what I''ve said. Before I live in this palace, I''ll reclaim the power of the imperial court."


    "Rong''er said long ago that the Emperor would definitely succeed." Gaylen replied with a smile.


    "Yes, Rong''er, I have done what I said. I have retracted my authority and entered this palace. I have treated my ancestors fairly, or else I would not be able to sleep soundly even if I were to live here." Xuan Xuan shook his head with a bitter smile. After that, he stared at Gai Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, I thank you. I have always supported you and trusted you."


    "This is what chenqie should do." Gai Rong''er smiled as he replied. He then looked at the emperor hesitantly, and asked, "Your majesty, Rong''er has something to ask of you."


    "Oh, I''ll just ask if you have anything to say." Xuan Xuan looked at Rong''er with a strange expression.


    "Your majesty, the empress might have children next month. If she gives birth to a prince, what will happen to Cheng Rui?" Gai Rong''er asked worriedly.


    Xuan Ye laughed and said, "Heh, I thought Rong''er was worried about something. Rong''er, don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. If the empress gives birth to a prince, Rui''er can be taken care of by the imperial grandmother. That way, Rong''er will be able to see Rui''er once every day."


    "Then... Does the empress dowager agree? " Rong''er asked worriedly.


    "I have already agreed. Ah, Rong''er, Rui''er is my child and you. I will definitely remember this. I have already told my royal grandmother about this, and the ancestor has already agreed." Xuan Ye laughed and patted the back of Gai Rong''er''s heart, saying, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you and your son down. Right, I will reward everyone who deserves the reward for seizing the imperial authority.


    "Rong''er, what do you think you''re doing? How would you dare to ask for a reward?" When he heard that the empress dowager had agreed to be raised on her behalf, Rong''er was elated and a smile spread across his face.


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Of course, Rong''er has done something. One of his accomplishments is: Accompanying me, supporting me, understanding me, and encouraging me. The other is, giving birth to a prince for me. "With the combination of two skills, I must reward them."


    Gai Rong''er laughed and asked, "Then how does the emperor plan to reward Ronger?"


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "I have already made up my mind. Tomorrow, I will have the Internal Affairs Bureau prepare an edict and promote Rong''er to be an ordinary person."


    Gai Rong''er pursed his lips into a smile, "Rong''er doesn''t care about titles. Since the Emperor has good intentions, I''ll thank you."


    "Rong''er, this isn''t the only thing that I want to reward you with. However, I need Rong''er to spend the rest of his life fighting with me for it." Xuan Ye looked at Gai Rong''er and said gently.


    On the second day, the Internal Affairs Office declared that Gai Rong''er was to be appointed as a permanent official, and at the same time, he would receive his monthly salary. As a rule, he would often serve three court ladies, thus adding Qiao Yun, who had just entered the palace last year.

 C38

    Even the Great Prince''s harem was delighted, while the Empress was crowned with the title of dragon.


    This was a good thing, but could this happiness last for a long time?


    In December, the empress successfully gave birth to a prince. The empress dowager and empress dowager were both very happy, after all, he was the emperor''s direct son. Cheng Rui was also received into the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning palace and continued to be cared for by the empress dowager. The Emperor was also very pleased with the arrival of his son, and renewed his title as Cheng Rui. The Emperor said that Rui''er was the Emperor''s first blessing, and that this blessing had been extended, along with the blessing of Heaven. The Empress had been in the palace for four years, and this prince had been born with the intention of thanking the heavens.


    Rong''er was at Kun Ning Palace. Although he saw that Cheng Rui was not as convenient as before, he and the empress often took care of him, and they especially liked him. Rong''er knew that the empress had always known that the emperor respected her more than he loved her, and she had never asked for anything from him. Perhaps she would be the most satisfied with the empress if she had any money.


    The new year had yet to arrive when news suddenly came that the person who was being held captive had died in the detention center. This surprised everyone, who would have thought that in just a few months, he would actually die, causing the Emperor''s heart to ache. Gai Rong''er remembered that night, on the platform outside the palace, the cold winter wind blew.


    Standing in the cold wind, Xuan Ye said to Gai Rong''er, "You''re dead. Why is my heart as cold as this winter?"


    "Because His Majesty has spared no effort." Rong''er took the cloak from the palace maid and lightly draped it over Xuan Ye''s shoulders.


    "Yeah, in terms of kung fu and experience, which side is more important?" Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and said, "There is not a single weight that can be weighed in this world. I can only weigh it in my heart."


    "And the result of the Emperor''s weighing?" Rong''er asked.


    "No results." Xuan Ye looked to the front and said, "I have already ordered my son, Namfu, to be released."


    Rong''er nodded. "The Emperor is benevolent and righteous."


    "In the end, I can''t be ruthless." Xuan Xuan Xuan sighed and said, "Also, Suo Baolong, after all, he was the important subject that the late emperor trusted, and he was also the son of the founding minister. The entire family of the New-Hun Lu family was loyal, and he did not do anything bad, but chose to remain silent and protect himself. He had done a great deal of good, and his daughter was my woman after all.


    "Your Majesty is right. I heard that the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s temper isn''t what it used to be." Gallone replied.


    "That''s right, I intend to restore the position of the Lord of Billon and remain as Minister of the Interior." Xuan Ye sighed.


    "I believe that the New Hulu Clan will remember this favor and will be even more filial to the Emperor." Rong''er said with a smile.


    Yes, Xuan Ye thought to himself, Prince Kang''s Book of Jiezhu had written 12 lines to repress the crime. In terms of capital punishment, the descendants of the imperial court still held important responsibilities, and they all begged for mercy. It was easy to kill him, but it was unfair to the meritorious officials. He could only forgive and gain the filial piety of the Newcome Family.


    The Emperor was very happy, and gave the Emperor a name to celebrate, meaning to add to his happiness. This setback in Baolong had a huge impact on the Imperial Concubine Zhao, and was no longer as capricious as before. The Empress Dowager felt that the Emperor had always treated her coldly and pitifully, so she handed the Emperor over to her to raise.


    On this afternoon, Gai Rong''er was taking care of the empress and the empress in the empress''s palace. On this afternoon, Gai Rong''er was taking care of the empress and the empress in the empress''s palace.


    "Rong''er, are you going to meet someone rich?" the queen asked.


    Rong''er shook his small bed, smiling as he replied, "Yesterday, the news spread, and the child was very healthy. I told our benefactor that the empress is still at the moon, so it''s inconvenient for her to go down to visit us. I''ve asked my benefactor to rest well, and I congratulate him on helping the prince."


    The empress smiled and said, "Rong''er is really considerate and considerate."


    "I''ll have the people from the palace send some food over tomorrow to express my feelings." Gai Rong''er continued.


    "Don''t do it tomorrow. Just for today, Jing-er." The empress called over Wang Jingzhi, who was accompanying her. "Go prepare some nourishing food and send it over to her benefactor."


    "Yes, this servant will go now." Wang Jingzhi immediately retreated to prepare.


    The little princess was very cute, no matter how much he wished to give birth to a prince, Zhuo Hui was after all the child of her hard work during the month of October, so he was very fond of Zhuo Hui. Seeing that Rong''er was also there, he said sourly, "Zhuo Hui is also here."


    Rong''er smiled and replied, "Why are you being so courteous, Sister Legge? Weren''t you always calling me Little Sister Rong?"


    "That was in the past. We agreed to do it together, and now that you''ve given birth to a prince and received a promotion, how can Loki not understand the rules and address you directly by your name?" Zhang LEqi replied with a cold smile.


    "Elder sister, you worry too much. Just call me Rong''er." The empress had always wanted everyone to be as close as sisters. She knew that Zhang Laiqi was a generous person, so she didn''t want to haggle over too much with her. Besides, she had indeed given birth to a prince and received the title of prince.


    "Rong''er, since you''ve already said so, just let me know if you can still address me as you were before." Seeing the two of them in such a state, the Queen quickly inserted herself in to give both sides a way out.


    Zhang LEqi smiled and did not bring up the matter again. She only asked, "How is the Queen doing with her health?"


    "It''s quite alright. Thank you, Zhang, for agreeing to worry about it." the queen replied.


    "Zhuo Hui can''t even stay in my little room. Bring her out for a breath of fresh air, then drop by to see the Empress and Cheng Hu." Zhang LEqi said.


    "Come, let me hug you." The Queen took it and said, "Hui Zhuo is very beautiful, very clever, very sensible, and rarely does she cry or make a ruckus."


    "Right, this child''s greatest strength is that he doesn''t make trouble for others. Heh." Zhang Leyan revealed a contented smile.


    Gai Rong''er walked over and picked up Hui from the empress''s side, saying, "Sister is so lucky, Zhuo Hui is so obedient and sensible."


    "Ai, no matter how lucky I am, I am still just a princess." Zhang Leyao shook his head and said, "He''s not as lucky as my little sister. Cheng Rui is cute and intelligent. His majesty and the empress dowager are in great pain." "Unlike Zhenhui, there''s no one who''s in pain except my first wife."


    "What are you talking about, sister? We all really like Zhuo Hui." Gai Rong''er hugged her and replied.


    The empress also said, "Zhang agreed. How can you be happy like this? Don''t worry, if Zhuo Hui is the emperor''s child, then he''s our child. We''ll all love him."


    Zhang Leyan sighed and said, "That''s strange. Rong Chang Zai, the empress, and the noble are all princes, so why is it that Loki was the one who gave birth to the princess?"


    The empress smiled and said, "You always think that way, how can you be happy? The princess is also of royal lineage. Think about it, when Yin agrees, the child is still in her stomach, she won''t even know if it''s a man or a woman. Compared to her, you''re more satisfied."


    There were so many women in the palace, and the Emperor had so few times summoned her. Moreover, he knew that the Emperor liked her to be carefree, innocent and happy, and now, she was like this, alas! Jia Rong''er sighed. What should Ruo Lan do after this for such a long time?

 C39

    Long trek to the capital, Meng Fei infected disease on the way;


    How could Long Si escape from a contagious organism as if his father was the one who escaped this calamity?


    In the early spring of the ninth year of Kangxi''s reign, the Emperor held great power, and there were no more important princes or ministers'' daughters on the list, so the Empress Dowager agreed that the Emperor would not elect a beautiful woman to the palace this year. She only said that she would take the daughter of his distant relative, Aluana, who was a descendant of Genghis Khan and was a Gold Family of Mongolia. Xuan Ye did not raise any doubts about this.


    Rong''s father was the Minister of Rites'' Minister of the Han Dynasty, who had previously held a rank of sixth rank palace, but was now promoted to the rank of fifth rank. Rong-er''s Ama and Eldest Mother had once again been granted a visit to the palace to visit Rong''s son. Their daughter had fought hard and had given birth to the eldest son of the emperor, while Aunt Ama was very happy and told Rong to serve the emperor well. Since Ama had been promoted to the rank of official, Rong''er was naturally happy. Seeing her parents healthy, Rong''er felt very happy.


    Although the Emperor had not chosen a talent, due to the adjustment of grade, there were two more women in the palace who agreed, namely Yi and Ma, Yi agreed to be called Yi Er''s father, Yi Er was named Ma Che''s father, Ma Che''er was named Ma Ke, the father was named Ma Che, the Minister of Household was named Ma, according to the adjustment of grade, the number outside the official was changed from the original fifth rank to fourth rank. They were selected as palace maids last year, but due to the promotion of their father''s rank, they were not allowed to continue to be slaves in the palace, and since there was no suitable marriage, they were directly promoted, this was also one of the imperial family''s methods of rallying together. The two of them agreed to be placed in the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s Zodiac Palace. At the same time, his father, Saul, also received benefits from this adjustment. Her father was a Manchu, originally a fourth rank official, but now a third rank official. Last year, Ming Zhu, a powerful official who helped the emperor remove his claws, was promoted to the history of the left capital last year. Now, with the change in rank, he was also promoted to the rank of Grand Scholar, which was also one of the Emperor''s rewards for those who had rendered meritorious service.


    At the beginning of April, when he arrived at the capital, the empress dowager summoned the imperial doctors to treat his. The imperial doctors claimed that it was due to the cold, so the empress dowager placed her in his own quarters for day and night to take care of his and avoid the greetings from the various palaces. However, three days later, there was a red blotch on her body. The empress dowager was shocked because Xuan Ye had suffered smallpox when he was young and had a similar red shift on her body, so she was afraid that it was smallpox. She hurriedly called for the imperial physician, who saw red patches on her body. Shocked, the empress dowager quickly ordered Uncle Su to take Cheng Rui and his wet nurse to South Two to be quarantined and looked after. The rest of the entourage who had entered the palace with her were sent outside the Forbidden City to isolate her in secret.


    On this day, Jia Rong''er was in his room. Seeing Xiao Qing and Qiao Yun whispering to each other, he smiled and asked, "What are you two girls talking about? It''s so mysterious."


    Xiaoqing hesitated and looked at Qiao Yun without saying anything.


    The more she saw Xiaoqing acting this way, the more Gai Rong''er felt that it was strange. Xiaoqing could not hide her words, so why did she say it today? She said: "Xiaoqing, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Xiaoqing hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mistress, you should know about the matter of Mistress Mongolian who just entered the palace getting sick."


    Rong''er looked at her in amusement and said, "You, girl, are really strange. Who doesn''t know about this? Didn''t you say that the road was cold? "


    "Mm ¡­" This... "Little Qing heard that ¡­" Xiaoqing said hesitantly.


    "What did you hear? Quickly tell me! You''re not such a slow personality." Seeing Xiaoqing act like this, Rong''er couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    "Then this servant will say." Xiaoqing seemed to have made up her mind, "Actually, Xiaoqing also felt that Master should know about this matter." Xiao Qing paused for a moment before continuing, "I heard that the master had caught smallpox and had been quarantined. The First Prince has been sent to the Second South Division and is being quarantined and taken care of by Aunt Su."


    How could he have smallpox? He hurriedly said, "No, I have to go see Rui''er." As he spoke, he got up and prepared to leave.


    Xiao Qing and Qiao Yun immediately pulled Rong''er back. Xiao Qing said, "Master, you can''t go to the Second South Court. That''s in front. You can''t go without permission from the imperial harem."


    "Then what should we do? Xiaoqing, I''m going to take care of Rui Er. What should we do?" Then, he thought of begging the empress dowager and ordered, "Come, follow me to see the empress dowager. I beg her to allow me to take care of Rui''er." As he spoke, Gai Rong''er left the room.


    Arriving at the palace, he suffered from the closed door. The gate was tightly shut, and the gatekeeping eunuch inside said, "Right now, you are no longer allowed to enter or leave the palace. Young Master, please return."


    Rong''er''s heart tensed up as he hurriedly said to his father-in-law, "Eunuch, please pass on a message saying that no matter what happens today, Rong''er must see the empress dowager today."


    "The empress dowager has ordered that we know why Young Lord Rong is here. The old ancestor told us that we can''t meet him, and that she''s being taken care of by Aunt Su. There shouldn''t be any problems, so the young master can be at ease."


    Rong''er was so anxious that tears were already flowing out of his eyes. He called out to the gatekeeper, "Let me in, let me beg the empress dowager. Let me go in and tell the empress dowager personally, let me see Rui''er."


    The gatekeeping eunuch sighed and said, "Little Lord, it''s better if you go back. The empress dowager''s words are already very clear. Please don''t make things difficult for the servants."


    When Xiaoqing and Qiaoyun saw this scene, they supported Gai Rong''er and said, "Master, let''s go back first and think of a way later." Helpless, he could only go back.


    When he returned to the room, Rong''er''s tears fell uncontrollably. She didn''t know how to meet Cheng Rui, but Xuan Ye arrived shortly afterwards.


    Rong''er had been worried that she wouldn''t be able to think of a way out, but upon seeing Xuan Ye arrive, she immediately knelt down and cried out, "I beg for your Majesty to allow Rong''er to see Rui''er."


    Seeing Rong''er kneeling down, Xuan Ye hurriedly supported him and said, "Rong''er, what are you doing?"


    "Your majesty, Rong''er wants to see Rui''er. He wants to take care of her." Rong''er grabbed the emperor''s arm and cried out.


    "Rong''er, don''t be agitated. Sit down and talk." Xuan Ye pulled Rong''er to the table. Without waiting for Rong''er to open her mouth, she rushed to say, "Rui Er is fine, what are you so anxious to see him for?"


    With red eyes, Gai Rong''er asked, "If there really is nothing wrong, why did you have to be quarantined to the Second South?"


    Xuan Ye shook his head and smiled, "Because the ancestor''s palace is not safe, so I sent Lama Su to take care of it. Just now, when you went to find her, I couldn''t let you enter the palace, so she didn''t see you.


    "Is what the Emperor said true?" When Rong''er heard that Cheng Rui was fine, he calmed down and asked Xuan Ye.


    "Of course it''s true. Imperial Physician has seen it, there''s no problem with the diagnosis." Xuan Ye dotingly used his hand to wipe away the tears that were still hanging on Rong''er''s face. "Look at you, don''t ask anymore. Just let your imagination run wild and you''re still crying like this. What will you do if you ruin your body by crying?"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Gai Rong''er felt embarrassed. His face reddened. "Rong''er is also worried about Rui''er. If something happens to Rui''er, chenqie won''t know what to do."


    "Rest assured, Rui Er is my precious baby. Rui Er is very smart and smart, but I have high hopes for him. How could I not care about him?" Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    Three days later, at the twelfth of the fourth month, news came from the Tzu Ning Palace that the doctor''s treatment had failed and that he had returned to the West in the early morning. The empress dowager was extremely saddened. After all, she was her distant niece. Who would have thought that she would pass away so soon after arriving in the capital? In her grief, she requested that the imperial concubine be buried properly. He also asked the Emperor to grant him the title of consort.


    On the sixth day after his death, Xuan Ye received news from the South Second Office that Cheng Rui had become very hot, which made him extremely worried. He went to visit his that day, but the imperial physician said that he was afraid that he was infected with smallpox. Xuan Ye was in deep grief. He ordered the imperial physicians to treat the prince, and no matter what they did, they had to treat him. His heart was in great pain, and he didn''t know if he should tell Rong''er or not. The empress dowager was also very sad. She blamed herself for not letting Aruna live in the palace. Her grandmother had done it unintentionally, so how could Xuan Ye blame her? Xuan Ye knew that there was no cure for smallpox. Whether they could cure it or not depended entirely on their own fortune. He only prayed that the gods would protect Cheng Rui and let him be as lucky as he was in the past and come back from this sickness.


    His favorite son, the eldest son, Cheng Rui, was so clever, and he liked him very much. Cheng Rui was the child of him and Rong''er, and in his heart, he had thought of taking care of him, and had even thought of giving him the authority to do so. He had really placed great hopes on this son, and as he listened to the news that Cheng Rui was getting more and more serious, his heart began to ache, and he didn''t want to tell Rong''er about this pain.


    As for the promotion that Ma and Yi had agreed to, Yue Tong wrote that they were thinking about a problem. One of them would enter the palace as a slave and the other would enter the palace as a master or be given to other imperial relatives. The difference between the two was that the daughter would be born with a status lower than that of a concubine, and the rank of a concubine would be fourth rank. If the father of the person who entered the palace was fourth rank, then he would be promoted to a higher rank than the father of the imperial court." In addition, regardless of whether it was the palace elites or the female elites, they were both very strict. Therefore, the disparity in their looks shouldn''t be too great compared to the female elites. Yue Tong did not find any information regarding how these people were dealt with in the first place, so she deduced this. After all, ascending from a palace maid to a master''s son, regardless of whether it was seen or not, was a form of imperial grace.

 C40

    Worryfree Childhood...


    Blue Sky...


    The vast prairie...


    I can no longer see the clouds beyond the barrier...


    My name is Aurora, Mongolian means purity. I was born on the Khrtsin prairie, and my father was the third class of the K?tzin''s Left Front Flag, Tahiyusi. My family is the Borzigit family, the Gold family of Mongolia, and I am the apple of my father''s eye. Because of our family''s greatness, I am the proud Princess of Mongolia.


    When I was a child, Hettar used to visit my grandfather with his father, and I would pester him every time.


    "And Brother Ta, and Aruna will ride, and Brother Ta will ride with Aruna." Brother Ta would never refuse my request. He would always laugh heartily and say, "Okay, Aruna, brother will bring you to the prairie." Then the long arm stretched out to pull me up to the horse and sit in front of him, and I would be happy, and I would dream that Tam and I would be the most heroic heroes of the prairie, and that Aruna would one day be Ta''s wife.


    When I was eight years old, a bad news came to us from the flag. My father''s cousin and brother Ta''s father, Prince Zarathar Darkhan, had died after a long ceremony. The news made my father very sad, and Aruna and brother Ta must have been very sad too, because my father was going to Zhongqi to help with the funeral, so I took him with me, and my father, who loved me dearly and could not refuse me, took me with him.


    I remember when we arrived there, I saw my uncle inside the coffin, full of gifts. He would never speak again, nor would he hug her affectionately as he said with a smile, "Our Aruna is really beautiful. In the future, just be my son''s wife."


    My tears couldn''t help but flow as I ran forward and cried as I faced my uncle. "Uncle, please wake up. Uncle, I want to hug you." At this moment, Brother Ta walked over and gently held my small hand. "My dear Aluna, your uncle has gone to the God of Heaven. He will protect us." I hugged Brother Ta and cried for a while.


    A few days later it was said that the emperor of the court had sent a messenger, and that the sister of Uncle Li''s sister, Boumbuthai, was the empress dowager of the Qing dynasty. Aunt Boumbuthai, she said, had heard that her brother was very upset and had ordered people to reward him, and after the funeral of his eldest son and the pagoda had been ordered to come to the capital to visit the emperor and take his place as the prince of his father.


    After the funeral, he and Brother Ta would go to the north of the capital. It''s already in the capital. Father and the other uncles are worried about leaving the fourteen year old brother Ta to travel alone so they have to accompany him. I have never been to the north before. When my father refused, I begged him to take me with him in tears. I begged Brother Ta to bring her along with him, and Brother Ta told him, "Take her with me. I will ride her." I am so happy. I can ride with Brother Ta again. This is the first time that Aluna has left the prairie. We travelled day and night, and arrived at the north ten days later. Beijing.


    We got to the north. The next day I was summoned to the palace, and this is the first time I''ve been to the imperial palace of the Qing Dynasty. It''s so big and magnificent, and the house is built many times more grandiosely than the house of the prince of Ta-ge''s family. This is the first time I''ve seen my aunt, in full white dress, sitting on a warm kang and looking so noble. My father told me on the road that my aunt had never returned to the Horqin Grassland since she was married to the Emperor Taiji of the Qing Dynasty, and I think she must have been very homesick.


    I stood by my father''s side, not daring to speak. I looked at my aunt and smiled at her, and my aunt beckoned me to her side. "This is the daughter of Ayutthi," she said.


    "My name is Aruna." I looked at my aunt timidly.


    My aunt nodded and said, "It is a good Borgizt daughter of mine to ride so far as to come riding with Tahir and the others."


    Listening to my aunt praise me, I smiled.


    "How old is she now?" she asked kindly.


    "She''s eight years old." I''m not afraid to see my aunt being kind.


    The aunt nodded again and looked at her father. "I see that this child is very clever and intends to betroth her to the emperor, who is ten years old and of a suitable age."


    "This ¡­" The father looked at her and said, "This is the honor of our Ah Ru. This child has been pampered since he was young. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the rules."


    Cousin, I think this girl is very sensible. Alright, it''s a deal, and I''ll let you take her back first so that you won''t miss her. When she''s thirteen or fourteen years old, I''ll have the emperor marry her into the palace.


    His father knelt down before his aunt and said, "Then this subject shall kowtow and thank the empress dowager for her grace."


    I don''t know what it means to be there, but what does it mean to "grant it to the Emperor?" Why does father need to thank me? I looked at Brother Ta and I saw that he was also looking at me. However, there seemed to be a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    I miss it so much, I don''t know if I''ve grown up looking at the lamb''s cloth and if it''s growing up to be more robust. The cloth and the mnemonic meaning "strong," I named it because I wanted my little lamb to be the strongest sheep on the prairie.


    On the way home, I stopped joking with Brother Ta as before. Whenever I spoke to him, he would always reply in a low voice, but never let out a smile again. Because I was always in grief when my uncle was no longer with me, I always teased him on the way home.


    I finally returned to the Horqin Prairie. As soon as I entered the house, my father told my mother that I had been betrothed to the Emperor of Great Qing. She smiled at me and said, "At the very least, it will be a lifetime of wealth and prosperity." I couldn''t help but ask, "Ah Pa, what is a promise to the Emperor?" Father rubbed my head and said smilingly, "You''re the future wife of the Emperor."


    "But Aruna is going to marry Brother Ta. To be his wife." I looked at my father in confusion.

 C41

    The father smiled helplessly and said, "Silly child, you can''t be the wife of Hita, never." Why can''t I be brother Ta''s wife, I and father cry.


    From that day on, I knew that I was going to be the Emperor''s wife, not Brother Ta''s wife, but my heart was very, very sad.


    From the north." Two years later, when my father received the news from the Chinese flag that he and my brother were going to marry Beretulun''s daughter, the daughter of his uncle, my father said it was a good marriage, and that T¨²rin was the nephew of the first emperor of the Qing Dynasty, Nur Haji, and that his sister was the mother of my brother. I didn''t like this sister-in-law of mine. She had taken my brother and brother Ta, so I felt like crying as I looked at Brother Ta and said to him with a smile, "Brother Ta''s married. In two years time, Anna will be married to the emperor as well." I don''t know if I''m happy with Brother Ta. I don''t see happiness in his eyes, just as there is no happiness in mine.


    After that, my brother Tata came to our house less often, and my father sent me teachers to teach me how to read and write. My father said that my aunt, Bubotai, was a good wife to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and wanted me to study hard too, and that I would be a good wife to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty like my aunt. All I remember is that I was going to be the wife of the Qing emperor and be his good wife.


    When I was 13 years old, in the early spring, the Imperial Court sent a message saying that the Empress Dowager had ordered me to enter the palace and bid farewell to my parents. The capital is different from the capital. I rode in a palanquin this time, and the journey was even longer. Father and the Imperial Court sent me a large carriage, saying that they wanted to marry me to the Imperial Palace.


    They continued forward, away from the north. The closer I came to the capital, the further I was from home, the farther I was from the prairie where I was born and raised, and the farther I was from the north. Beijing, I began to miss my father and mother, when we arrived in Hebei, away from the north. Not far from the capital, on this day, the road ahead of me was suddenly blocked, and my family told me that a group of refugees was making a ruckus ahead of them. Since there was no way out, he decided to wait for a while. Since the procession had stopped, I walked out of the palanquin and looked forward, only to see a group of people betting on the carriage. I asked my family what was the matter, and they said that they were the victims of the Yellow River in Shanxi and begged for alms. I walked over and saw a woman holding a crying child in her arms. The woman knelt down and said to the people in front of her, "You guys are so big. All you did was give us a bit of silver to save our child''s life."


    I asked, "What''s wrong with the child?" The woman shook her head. "I haven''t seen a doctor yet, but I''ve been having a fever." I wiped the child''s forehead with my hand and rolled away. hot. Roll. "It''s hot, I told my family that as many of them as possible gave alms to the victims, who drank with us from the Yellow River. Now that the Yellow River is in danger, we can help as much as we can." After giving the passersby alms, we continued on our way.


    After a few days, I began to have a high fever. On the way, I went to the doctor and told him that I had probably caught a cold, after all, it was a long journey, and it was very possible that I would catch a cold. I didn''t pay much attention to it and just entered the palace. I felt that my aunt was taking good care of me, that she often visited with the imperial physicians, and after who knows how long, I heard the imperial physician saying to my aunt in a daze, "I''m afraid this master is infected with smallpox." ''Smallpox, ''I said, startled.'' How could I have smallpox? And then I thought of the victims, the child in distress. Am I going to die? Am I going to die just after leaving my hometown? So it turns out that I don''t submit to the soil and water of the capital.


    My aunt often came to see me, which made me very touched. She didn''t avoid me like a snake or a scorpion, but sometimes she would mutter, "Anna, why are you living so arduously?" Later on, I heard that there was once a prince in this palace, but now he has been separated from me. I only hoped that the prince would not be infected by this damned disease. After all, I didn''t want to die. When I thought that I was going to die and that I would never see my parents again, I couldn''t help but cry.


    Slowly, I felt that I was about to collapse. I knew that I was about to die. Today, my aunt woke me up from my coma and said, "Aruna, the Emperor has come to see you." I was tired, but I forced my eyes open. I thought, Before I die, I want to see this man who was supposed to be my husband. I tried to open my eyes, and in front of me was a handsome young man. The dragon robe was very dignified. It was even prettier than Brother Ta and looked even more like a hero. So my husband was actually so valiant. However, I didn''t have the fortune to be her wife. I dispiritedly said, "Ah Ru Na is going to die ¡­" I can''t be a good wife to the Emperor like my aunt. " The man before me held my hand and softly said, "Don''t say such foolish things. You''ll be fine."


    I smiled, and a tear flowed from the corner of my eye. I used all of my strength to say, "I ¡­." Aluna ¡­ Like... Huang ¡­ "Up..." My consciousness began to leave my body. Would I, too, become a god in the sky? If I could, I would protect this man, Da Qing, who almost became my husband. I would also protect the safety and happiness of my father and mother on the Corteguay Prairie. Of course, I would also guarantee that Big Brother Ta and I would be happy ¡­


    [Everyone has their own story. Yue Tong also believes that every imperial concubine has their own story. Since Yue Tong wrote about the ''Kangxi harem'', some important harem concubines will be accompanied by another story after they die.]

 C42

    Love the child illness center of gravity annoyance, the use of alcohol to worry the king is more worried;


    The wise son is sick mother is worried, with tears wash face is hard to see.


    If he didn''t, Rong''er, as the biological mother of Cheng Rui, would know the situation of his son; but if he did, what if Rong''er was desperate to go to the South Two, he couldn''t let Rong''er go to the South Two. He couldn''t let Rong''er have any chance of being infected with smallpox, and if Cheng Rui died, it would be a great sorrow in his heart. If Rong''er had a good thing to do, he wouldn''t know what to do.


    It had been a long time since Rong''er had gone to bed. At first, it was because she had just passed away and the palace was in mourning, but later, because Xuan Ye didn''t know how to face her, he really missed Rong''er. His son''s illness ¡­ what should he do?


    "No ¡­" Rong''er ¡­ No... Rong''er, what should I do? "What do we do?" Deep in the night, Xuan Ye drank alone in the palace, his heart filled with grief and sorrow.


    "Your Majesty, drinking wine like this will only harm your health," Zhang DeShun, the eunuch who served by the side, said carefully.


    "Shut up, you damned servant. Who let you speak, slap your face twenty times." Extreme grief combined with the stimulation of alcohol had caused Xuan Ye to lose his mind.


    After the Emperor spoke, Zhang DeShun could only obediently slap himself on the face twenty times. Seeing that Eunuch Zhang was being punished like this, none of the surrounding servants dared to speak anymore. Some wanted to send a letter to the Tzu Ning Palace, but the Tzu Ning Palace was still sealed off, so the empress dowager couldn''t come out.


    When the night was about to turn ugly, Xuan Ye finally staggered over to the Eastern Warm Pavilion and muttered to himself, "Rong''er ¡­ I''ve missed you. " The eunuchs and maids hurriedly served him.


    Xuan Ye sat on the bed. He went up and pulled her palace maid, Dong Sishu, up to him and said, "Don''t go. Rong''er, don''t go. Stay with me."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Dong Sishu struggled slightly as she said, "Your majesty, this servant isn''t Rongzong. This servant is Sishu."


    "Rong''er, I want you to stay, why are you leaving? I won''t let you go. " As he spoke, Xuan Ye pulled on Dong Sishu even more tightly.


    Dong Sisu had been the daughter of Dong Dazhi, a member of the Crown Minister''s office, and had been in the palace for three years. For five years, because Gai Rong''er had been promoted to the rank of Emperor, she had been added to the palace by the Ministry of the Interior and served with the Emperor for more than three years. Actually, she had never seen the Emperor so drunk before. Seeing the Emperor pull her and mistake her for someone who was often there, she was truly frightened. Even the palace maids around didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, the head steward''s aunt, Ning''er, looked helplessly at her father-in-law, Zhang DeShun, and said, "What do we do now? We must keep the emperor." This Ning aunt was one of the aunts who had taught him a lesson when she first entered the palace. After they paid their respects, the people in the palace made some adjustments and the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent Aunt Ning over.


    Xuan Ye pulled Dong Sishu along and shouted, "Don''t do anything. Rong''er, don''t leave. Get the hell out of here for me."


    Zhang DeShun glanced at Aunt Ning and said, "What else can we do? Let her stay."


    Aunt Ning sighed helplessly and said to Dong Sishu, "Shishi, you should stay behind to serve the emperor. Even if the emperor has mistaken someone, the emperor wants you to stay behind. It''s your fortune to be able to serve the emperor." After speaking, Eunuch Zhang and the palace maids left.


    Early in the morning, Xuan Ye felt a sharp pain in his head, as if countless bugs were crawling up his brain. He forced himself to open his eyes, only to discover that his palace maid, Si Shu, was lying beside him. Xuan Ye sat up abruptly.


    "You ¡­ You... Why are you in my bed? Go up? " Xuan Ye''s impression of last night was completely gone.


    "Your Majesty was drunk last night and treated this servant as Young Master Rong. You didn''t let this servant leave." Dong Sishu said in a low voice.


    Xuan Ye smacked his forehead and coldly said, "You may leave first."


    In a panic, Dong Shishi put on her clothes and left the room. Xuan Ye ruthlessly smashed his head again. He had always known what had happened to him yesterday. In fact, he knew that this Dong Shishi looked a bit like Rong''er, especially her eyes. She looked very similar to Rong''er, but he shouldn''t have treated her like Rong''er.


    Xuan Ye was vexed, so he called in people to help him dress up. He also ordered Zhang DeShun to go to the Supreme Harmony Hall and announce the decree. Today, the court would be adjourned for one day. He then walked towards the Peace Palace.


    Gai Rong''er was sitting at the table, embroidering flowers on a small coat given to him by Cheng Rui. Since the Palace of Tzu Ning was not allowed in and out of the palace, they didn''t have to pay their respects these days. Seeing the Emperor enter, Gai Rong''er was very surprised. He hurriedly put down the work on his hands and asked after saluting, "Why has the Emperor come here at this hour?"


    Xuan Ye looked at the coat on Gai Rong''er''s table and felt sour. He had come here today to tell Rong''er that Cheng Rui was sick, and Rong''er was his mother. He knew that if anything happened to him, and he didn''t tell him, Rong''er would blame him, or even hate him.


    "Rong''er ¡­" Xuan Ye called out softly, taking Gai Rong''er''s hand with both of his own. He said slowly, "Rong''er, I''m here to tell you ¡­" Xuan Ye hesitated.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong? Why are you so hesitant when you speak? " Gai Rong''er asked with a puzzled smile.


    "Rong''er, I''ve come to tell you that the Second Nan has sent news. I''m afraid Rui Er is sick." Xuan Ye said as he clenched his teeth with his eyes closed.


    Gai Rong''er''s smile froze on his face. "Your majesty, you said that Rui''er is infected with smallpox?" Gai Rong''er felt his entire body turn ice-cold.


    Xuan Ye nodded. Looking at the expression on Gai Rong''er''s face, he quickly embraced him and said, "Rong''er, no matter what happens, you have to be strong."


    "No ¡­" Gai Rong''er pushed the emperor away. "No, Your Majesty, you lied to chenqie, right? Rachel is all right. " Gai Rong''er shook his head and murmured, "A few days ago ¡­" You also told Rong''er that the royal physician had examined her and that she was fine, so you lied to Rong''er, right? " As he spoke, large droplets of tears rolled down Gai Rong''er''s face.


    Xuan Ye stepped forward and tightly embraced Gai Rong''er, saying, "Rong''er, I''m also very sad. smallpox has an incubation period. Rong''er, I''m Rui''er''s Ama, and I''m as sad as you, your eldest mother."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Chenqie is going to take care of Rui Er, can you let chenqie take care of Rui''er?" Gaylen cried out.


    "Rong''er, no, I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go." Xuan Ye gritted his teeth as he embraced Gai Rong''er.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Chenqie begs you, chenqie wants to see Rui Er ¡­" Rong''er''s tears quickly dampened Xuan Ye''s clothes.


    "Rong''er, listen to me. Rui Er has smallpox. This is a bad disease. Go take care of Rui Er. What if you get smallpox too?" Xuan Ye looked pitifully at Rong''er as he spoke.


    "If Rui Er dies and chenqie can''t survive, then chenqie will accompany Rui Er." Gai Rong''er cried and begged Xuan Ye.


    "No!" Rong''er, you better listen clearly for me. I won''t allow you to die. You promised me that you would stay with me for the rest of your life. I won''t allow you to have such thoughts. " Xuan Ye shook Rong''er''s shoulder in fear.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie wants Rui Er ¡­" Your majesty, if anything happens to Rui Er, Rong''er will never see her again. Your majesty, your subject is begging you. " After saying that, Gai Rong''er kneeled down towards Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye pulled Gai Rong''er up and said, "I won''t allow it! I won''t allow it! Rong''er, you have to accompany Rui Er. I also need you to accompany me! " Xuan Ye looked deeply at Gai Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, don''t worry. I will visit Rui''er often. I''m not afraid of smallpox."


    "Rui Er ¡­" Garion felt her heart break.


    "Someone, come." Xuan Ye called out.


    "Your servant is here." Xiaoqing and Qiu E hurriedly came in to reply.


    "From today onwards, you should take good care of Rong Chang Zai, don''t let her leave the Peace Palace. If Young Master Rong leaves, all of you should be careful of your heads." Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Your servant commands." Xiaoqing and Qiu E immediately responded.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er again and said softly, "Rong''er, don''t blame me. I''m here for your own good, so I''ll come visit you often. Rest well first. Don''t think too much about it.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Chenqie wants to see Rui''er ¡­" Gai Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with misty eyes.


    Xuan Ye felt his heart ache with pain. He silently asked the heavens why he treated his beloved eldest son like this, and why he treated Rong''er like this as well. He was in so much pain, and he felt as if his heart was about to suffocate.

 C43

    His beloved son could not escape his life, so he went with Meng Fei.


    The loss of his son''s love is difficult to suppress, grief is everywhere in the imperial palace.


    Two days into May, a heavy news hit Xuan Ye and Cheng Rui died. In the end, his eldest son wasn''t as lucky as Xuan Ye. After surviving such a terrible disease, Rong''er was in bed, feeling extremely grieved. Xuan Ye had sent people to watch over Rong''er day and night. The empress dowager had first lost her distant niece, Aluna, and then her beloved great-grandson. She was sad, but also bedridden. The imperial harem was filled with grief. The happiness that the two princes had just experienced was completely overshadowed by their sorrowful emotions.


    Xuan Ye complied with the Empress Dowager''s request, bestowing the title of Hui Fei upon her. The pitiful Hui Fei had just entered the palace and passed away before even being conferred the title. He buried the ashes with her, hoping that Hui Fei would take care of the little prince who had gone with him, and implored the shaman to pray day and night.


    This was the second time in a long time that Xuan Ye had felt especially sorrowful ever since his mother, Mercy, and the empress dowager had passed away. This was the pain of being unable to protect one''s loved ones.


    In the dream, he seemed to see his father, and the appearance of his father was still the same as in his memories. Just as he was about to walk forward, he suddenly saw his father standing beside a bed. Lying on the bed was a beautiful woman whose face was about to turn pale. It was none other than Imperial Concubine E.


    The royal father held onto the woman''s hands tightly, softly calling out, "My beloved concubine, don''t abandon us." The beautiful woman revealed a pale smile and said, "Your majesty, chenqie can see our Bao`er now. Don''t feel sorry for chenqie. You have to take care of yourself. Chenqie can no longer take care of your majesty."


    "No ¡­" Love Consort... "Don''t leave me behind." Father''s tears kept pouring out and he was in bed. The beautiful woman atop it only faintly smiled.


    All of a sudden, the scene in front of Xuan Ye''s eyes changed. There was a grand funeral procession, and then a eunuch read out the emperor''s imperial edict. The scene changed again. Xuan Ye saw that his father was weeping in front of the empress''s memorial tablet, murmuring, "My beloved concubine, don''t leave me behind. How can I live in this world without you!? The scene changed again, and he saw Rong''er, lying on the bed. Above, her face was pale and his eyes lifeless. She was crying in a low voice. He hurried forward in alarm.


    "No ¡­" Xuan Ye suddenly woke up. "No ¡­" Rong''er is not a filial queen... I am not my royal father either. " Xuan Ye was so shocked that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "I don''t want anything to happen to you. I don''t want anything to happen to you." The stories the empress dowager had told him about the emperor''s grandfather and Hai Lan Zhu, the emperor''s mother and Dong Er''s family, would all come to his mind on a daily basis. However, in his dream today, the fear of losing Rong''er had grown even stronger, "Zhang DeShun." Xuan Ye suddenly called out.


    When Eunuch Zhang, who was waiting outside the hall, heard the emperor''s call, he immediately came in. Go to Rong Chang. " With that, Xuan Ye walked out of the hall.


    Within Gai Rong''er''s room in the Kunning Palace.


    After the loss of Cheng Rui, Gai Rong''er was heartbroken. All day long, he had been bathed in tears. The Queen had been taking care of Rui''er ever since she was a child, and her heart was filled with grief. Rong-er would come to spend time with Rong-er and comfort him with warm words, but Rong-er''s heart was still unable to adjust. He could not stop himself from crying as soon as he thought of Cheng Rui. stream.


    When Xuan Ye entered the room, he saw Rong''er lying on the bed with her face facing the sky. He could not help but frown and asked Xiao Qing, Qiu E, and Qiao Yun, "Can your master eat today?"


    Xiaoqing quickly replied, "Reporting to the Emperor, Master is still the same as two days ago, unwilling to eat. This servant even fed Master some congee, but Master didn''t refuse."


    Xuan Ye frowned even more. "Is this how you serve your master?" If she doesn''t eat now, how will her condition improve? " Xuan Ye was already in a bad mood, so when he heard that Rong''er had not eaten yet, he became even angrier. "Men, drag these three palace maids out and beat them twenty times."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" When Rong''er heard that the emperor was going to beat up her personal palace maid, he finally turned around and said, "I beg you, your majesty, don''t hit them. It''s Rong''er who can''t eat them, so don''t blame them."


    Seeing that Rong''er had opened his mouth to speak, Xuan Ye hurriedly walked to the bedside and asked, "Rong''er, are you awake?"


    "Your majesty, please spare them."


    Xuan Ye waved to the eunuchs who had just entered the room to carry out the order. "You may leave." He then said to Xiao Qing and the others, "For the sake of your master, I will let you off this time. In the future, please serve me well. "All of you can go now. Listen outside the door." Little Qing and the other two thanked him, then left the room.


    "Your Majesty, why do you have to make things difficult for them? You clearly know that it isn''t their fault." Jia Rong''er said with a hoarse voice.


    "Rong''er, I''m worried about you, you know." Xuan Ye sat down on the bed and gently held Gai Rong''er''s hand as he said softly, "Rong''er, Rui''er is gone. My sorrow is not inferior to yours, but Rui''er is already gone. Are you going to abandon me and Rui''er?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "When chenqie thinks of Rui''er, who is suffering, she feels sad. It''s because chenqie didn''t become a good concubine." As he spoke, tears came again.


    Xuan Ye lightly wiped Rong''er''s tears and said, "Rong''er, you know very well that this isn''t your fault, and my royal grandmother is already sick with guilt. If you had another accident, what would you have your royal grandmother think? The ancestor was looking after Rui''er, but Rui''er unfortunately caught a bad disease, and now you think this way, won''t you make my royal grandmother blame herself even more?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Chenqie didn''t mean that." Gaylen hurriedly explained in a low voice.


    "I know that you are not a weird grandma, but you have to be strong in order to make her feel at ease." Xuan Ye pressed Rong''er''s hand to his cheek and continued, "Rui''er is dead. Rong''er is sad. The empress dowager and I, as well as the empress who have always taken care of Rui''er, are all very sad. But if we''re still alive, we still have to stay strong and live."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Hearing the emperor''s words, Rong''er felt that he was right. He said in a low voice, "Rong''er is too stubborn. Rong''er will hide his sorrow deep in his heart and not let the emperor, empress dowager, empress dowager or empress worry."


    "This is my good son." Xuan Ye held Gai Rong''er in his arms. forward. His heart ¡­ Li Jun softly said, "Rong''er, believe in me. We will have another Rui''er. From tomorrow onwards, other than you, we will not summon anyone else. I believe that the children of Rong''er and I will be back soon."


    After that, Xuan Ye ordered the imperial kitchens to prepare all the food Rong''er could eat and immediately brought it over. Then, he accompanied Rong''er in taking care of him until very late at night.


    Before leaving, Xuan Ye lightly caressed Rong''er''s cheek and said, "Rong''er, promise me that you will be strong and live well. Promise me that you won''t forget what you''ve said and that you will accompany me until the end of time."


    Rong''er nodded, his face turning slightly red as he said in a low voice, "Rong''er has made the emperor worry. Rong''er has promised the emperor that he will never let the emperor worry about him again, and Rong''er will live a strong life, burying the shame and shame in his heart. Rong''er will accompany the emperor until the end of his life."


    In the depths of Xuan Ye''s heart, he could finally feel a bit of warmth. He hoped that the heavens pitied him and Rong''er, and bestowed another child upon them.

 C44

    The king thought of his mother hurt, and the title of mother entered the throne;


    Love is the heart of Emperor Rong''er, who only dotes on beauties looking forward to the future.


    The empress dowager had personally come to visit Gai Rong''er, and Rong''er could feel that the empress dowager''s heart really ached. After all, this was his great-grandson, and he had contracted a disease in her palace, so Rong''er felt that he should not place more pain on this venerable elder. This, in turn, comforted the empress dowager, and Rui''er went to heaven to pray for his royal father and empress dowager.


    As Rong''er began to eat, he became aware of the changes in his body. If Xuan Ye didn''t have any important matters to take care of every night, he would go to Rong''er''s chamber to take care of them personally. Right now, the imperial court was temporarily quiet, and Rong''er had just lost his son, so the empress dowager didn''t object. She specifically ordered the empress to speak with the Imperial Concubine Zhao, the benefactor, and the two men in her palace, so that the empress would understand more about the emperor. Since the empress had to take care of Chengbai, she could not stay here for long with Rong''er, but would visit her everyday. Zhang Leyan and Yin Ruo Lan would occasionally come over, and Imperial Concubine Zhao also came over for a rare visit. Rong''er was a woman without children after all, so everyone was very polite to her and tried to comfort her.


    Today, Xuan Ye appeared to be preoccupied with something, and Rong''er''s illness was almost completely cured. Seeing the emperor constantly walking back and forth on the ground, occasionally looking up at the ceiling, Xuan Ye knew that he had something on his mind. He asked, "Your majesty, do you have something on your mind today?"


    Xuan Ye nodded his head. "Say, Rong''er, in a few more days, it will be my birth mother''s and Empress Dowager''s funeral. I will put my first wife on the throne and raise her to the highest temple. After my mother''s death, I will wait for her to ascend to the throne and never give her the official title. I can finally give my mother this title this year."


    Rong''er asked, "Did the emperor miss Ci and the empress dowager?"


    Xuan Ye smiled bitterly and said, "Rong''er, did you know? I am very young. "Since I was not by my mother''s side and would occasionally see my mother, my mother''s eyes would always be filled with sadness. Therefore, I have a very shallow impression of my mother, but I know that my mother is my closest family." Xuan Ye shook his head and continued, "Rong''er, my mother is not favored by the late emperor. She is unhappy. "When I ascended the throne at the age of six, I could finally see my mother often, and it was also the time for me to repay my mother''s kindness for bearing children, and experience her kinship. However, my mother was very fortunate, and left me the second year after I ascended the throne. I remember that when my mother was sick, I was very sad, and served my mother myself every day. I was afraid that my eldest mother was no longer around, and I was really afraid."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er walked over and gently embraced Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye smiled and held Rong''er''s hand, saying bitterly, "Did you know? When Cheng Rui got sick, Zhen had the same feeling again. To think that the fear of his loved ones leaving was so painful."


    "Your Imperial Majesty, as the ruler of an empire, you may appear to be awe-inspiring and imposing, but the hearts of your subjects will still be filled with pain that your subjects do not know of." Rong''er said softly.


    Xuan Ye nodded and said hesitantly, "Rong''er, I''ve made a mistake a while ago." Rong''er looked up at the emperor and asked with his eyes.


    "Rui''er was very ill a while ago, and I got drunk in the palace. I actually doted on a palace maid." Xuan Ye lowered his head to look at Gai Rong''er and said with a wry smile, "I think of her as Rong''er."


    "Huh?" Rong''er was very surprised, not because the emperor favored other palace maids, but because the emperor was actually so drunk on Rui''er''s behalf. " "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Just as Rong''er was about to speak, Xuan Ye interrupted her. "Rong''er, do you know? When I was young, I often thought to myself, if royal father doesn''t pamper my mother, why did he marry her into the palace? I think that when I grow up, I must not be like royal father. "But ¡­" Xuan Ye painfully shook his head and said, "It''s only now that I''ve become the emperor that I''ve discovered. As a sovereign, there are many things that I can''t do, and I''m even more willing to do as I please by relying on my own throne. Zhang Ye promised that I needed too much warmth to help her, and Yin agreed that it was because he could make me happy that I favored him. "She needs to be treated. Even if I owe her a favor, it was because you were able to clear my heart and make me feel warm. But now, and also because I''ve destroyed her happiness with my own free will, I don''t like her, but she''s fated to stay in this palace for the rest of her life. What I can give her is only a title and something that I don''t have to worry about."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er didn''t know how to comfort her. How could the Emperor say that? How could he bear to say that the Emperor was wrong?


    Xuan Ye continued to look at Gai Rong''er with a bitter look in his eyes and said, "Rong''er, I know what I like the most ¡­ "It''s Rong''er, but no matter if it''s the active or the passive, I''m not destined to be able to give you everything. I''m destined to let you down."


    Hearing the emperor''s words, Rong''er''s heart filled with warmth. He raised his head to look at the emperor and said, "The emperor has not let you down. As the Son of Heaven, the emperor has already given Rong''er enough. Rong''er is satisfied."


    Xuan Ye smiled. "Rong''er''s words will always be like this. I know that Rong''er has never exalted in the harem because of my love for you. How can I not know that Rong''er is knowledgeable and understanding of my feelings. Rong''er, the only thing I can give you is for you to know my feelings for you."


    A few days later, the emperor gave the empress dowager the title of Empress Dowager Ci He, bestowed it on her with a neutral medallion in the Taishan Temple. The following month, the palace maid Dong Shushu diagnosed that she was pregnant and gave her permission to stay in the palace. In July, the emperor paid tribute to the empress of Kang-hsiang, which was located in the Imperial Palace. In November, Xuan Ye accompanied the empress dowager and empress dowager to Shunzhi for the first time. At the same time, in order to improve the status of his grandfather, the Emperor took his mother''s younger brother. Tong Guowei younger brother, Tong Guowei, Tong Guowei promotion to inner minister, the official product is from first rank.


    Winter came in the blink of an eye. On this day, Rong''er took care of Cheng Hu at the empress''s place, and now that Rui''er was gone, Rong''er and the empress loved Ah''er together. She was the empress''s hope, and Rong''er loved this child as well. Zhang Leqi walked over with Zhuo Hui and Yin Ruo Lan in her arms. The sisters sat and chatted, discussing about agreeing.


    "This time, Dong is really lucky to have been favored by the Emperor and given birth to Long Si." Yin Ruo Lan sighed and said. Ever since Ruo Lan became a child, although she was once in a while chastised by the Emperor, she had never had another Dragon King.


    "Dong''s promise was a blessing in disguise, while Little Sister Rong''er was a blessing in disguise. It''s been several months already, the emperor didn''t summon anyone other than Little Sister Rong''er. He only wanted Little Sister to add another Dragon King." Zhuo Hui was already a year and a half old, and was very obedient. All the sisters in the palace liked him.


    Gaylen smiled but didn''t answer.


    It''s only right for the emperor to spend more time with Rong''er. After all, we watched Rui''er grow up. She''s already three years old. The Queen said gently.


    "There are more and more women in the palace, so the emperor can''t spoil them all. It''s clear who the emperor likes. Ruo Lan is truly envious of big sister Rong''er''s luck. Without Rui Er, the emperor favors big sister even more." Yin Ruo Lan said sincerely. Ruo Lan has changed a lot, unlike the happy one from before, she doesn''t care about anything, or to put it more seriously, Ruo Lan gives people the feeling that she doesn''t have any hope.


    Rong''er smiled faintly and said, "I''ve just lost Rui''er. Rong''er''s heart is feeling too sad, causing trouble for the other sisters and also disturbing the emperor. This is Rong''er''s mistake. Rong''er''s mood has almost recovered by now, so the emperor will definitely summon the other sisters soon."


    Zhang LEqi smiled bitterly and said faintly, "Will they call us back even if they call us again? "I''m afraid that the new emperor has not favored Yi, Ma, or the new emperor."


    He remembered the two promises that they had made to pay their respects to the empress dowager. The emperor had probably not yet favored them, and although they had been bestowed the title of emperor, they had only added two more miserable people to the harem. What did their Ama think? Of course, they would also hope that their own daughters could receive the royal grace and bring them greater fortune. After all, even if they couldn''t get the royal favour, they were still the emperor''s women. As for the women of the emperor, they were the royal relatives, and if they could get a prince, it would be a great honor for them.

 C45

    The imperial court once again surged in the dark, adding another dragon girl to the harem;


    The Sovereign King only favored the heavens and the earth, he would glorify the children before obtaining the dragon heir.


    In the month of the first ten years of Kangxi''s reign, the short and peaceful imperial court was once again filled with a dark current. The Jingnan King Geng Jimao was suffering from an old illness, which was getting worse and worse. Please allow his eldest son, Ye Fan, to stay loyal and take charge of his military affairs.


    In the early Qing Dynasty, for the sake of the stability of the south, the late Shi Zongzongzongzongzong-Emperor had been given the title of King Fan, who had taken up residence in one of the southern regions and had heavy troops. Wu Sangui was given the title of King Pingxi, which was located in the southern region of Yunnan, and was the most powerful of the three, the King of Pingnan, who had been granted the title of King Zhi Shun in Guangdong province for the first time, and then conferred the title of King Pingnan, while the Guzhongzhong-ming was stationed in the Fushan army. The province in which the tribunes were garrisoned was of great power, far more so than the local officials assigned by the local court, and they had control of the local army, taxes, and so on. Wu Sangui, the king of Pingxi, was the governor of the provinces of Yunand Guizhou. At the same time, it consumed several million taels of silver a year, had no right to inspect its revenues and expenditures, and also monopolized the profits from its residential salt wells and copper mines. Even in private. Lai. La. The envoys were like a small court, completely unaffected by the central court.


    This time Geng Jimao turned the tables, the court appeared in the early recess of the voice. Ming Zhu and a few other close officials of the emperor suggested to Xuan Ye that the matter be withdrawn, but this topic was extremely sensitive. The plan to obtain the position of minister had to be considered over a long period of time, but it was a sore point in Xuan Ye''s heart as he knew that if the three of them did not leave, the south would not be able to handle it.


    On the ninth day of the third month, before the birthday celebration, Dong promised to give birth to a princess, the Emperor bestowed his with a name, and the next day, Rong''er, Yin Ruo Lan, and Zhang Laiqi from the Kunning Palace accompanied the empress to visit the Zong Fu Palace. When they entered the room that Dong Ying was in and saw Yi Feng and Ma Dong agreeing to accompany her in taking care of her, the three of them were basically sealed at the same time, so they were usually rather close.


    After saluting each other, the Queen asked with concern, "Are both mother and daughter safe?"


    Dong Yong agreed to lie down on the bed. The empress didn''t allow him to greet her. Seeing the empress''s question, she quickly replied, "Reporting to the empress, the imperial physician says that both mother and daughter are well."


    The empress smiled kindly as she instructed softly, "You have to rest well. If Tsukiko doesn''t sit well, she''ll be sick to her roots." Then, he asked again, "Have Imperial Concubine Zhao and Esteemed Master ever come to visit?"


    Dong hurriedly replied, "They came to see chenqie yesterday."


    The Emperor had once said that he looked at Dong Ying''er who looked like Rong''er, and Rong''er had observed him closely. In the past, Dong Ying''er had seen him before, when he was still a palace maid, but he had never looked at him closely. Later on, Dong Shi had agreed to see Long Si, and she had only seen him a few times in the morning to greet the empress dowager, but she had never really looked at him face to face. Rong''er sighed helplessly.


    As for the two newly-appointed Yi Yeyu and Ma Yeyu, both of them seemed to be above average in terms of looks. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was true. Regardless of whether it was the palace ladies'' talent selection or the elites who had chosen to be the masters, they had all chosen to enter the palace. Rong''er didn''t know what to think of them; they were her love rivals. Her sister? Or pity them?


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Yi, Ma and Yi, the empress brought Rong''er and the other two out of the room, leaving the house, the empress stopped her steps and said, "Since we''re already at the Zong Palace today, let''s go take a look at Cheng Qing, who is taking care of us at Imperial Concubine Zhao. We don''t usually take care of him too much."


    Rong-er said yes and went with the queen to the main hall of the palace. As soon as they entered, the eunuch at the door shouted, "Esteemed Empress, step down." Known people in the Hall.


    Rong''er and a few others followed the empress into the Eastern Warm Pavilion, only to see the Imperial Concubine Zhao and Venerable One already standing there, waiting for the phoenix carriage. After greeting her, Imperial Concubine Zhao opened her mouth first. "Empress, why did you remember to come to the Eastern Pearl area today?"


    The empress smiled and said, "I came to see Dong. I came to take a look at Cheng Qing as well."


    Cheng Qing was being embraced by a wet nurse standing by the side. The empress hugged him and laughed, "Oh, Cheng Qing looks pretty good, Cheng Qing is younger than him by three months, but he looks taller than me and heavier than me. It seems like the Imperial Concubine Zhao and the rich can take care of the children better than me.


    The Imperial Concubine Zhao laughed and said with a bitter face, "My palace is cold and cheerless, it is rare to see your majesty once. Just taking care of Qing''er is our only bit of fun, how can we not take care of him?"


    When the empress heard Imperial Concubine Zhao''s words, she comforted him, "Little Sister, don''t say it like that. Aren''t all the women in the imperial harem pretty much the same?"


    The empress was benevolent, and had never had any bad feelings towards her. But in this imperial palace, which woman did not wish for the emperor to spoil her? She had been the sole pet of the empress for so long, and if the heavens did not allow Rong''er to have children, then the empress would not be the only one to call on Rong''er. Enough, it was enough, she could not and should not be the sole overlord of the emperors anymore.


    At night, as she lay in the emperor''s arms and chatted with him, she and the emperor often talked like this, and the emperor loved to talk to her about everything he said. She had always been quietly listening to him as he did all these things for the people, such as the river workers and the prizes for clearing the wasteland, and she was sincerely glad that the emperor was so considerate of the people and felt that there were so many things he should worry about as the emperor.


    And tonight Gayon had something to say to the Emperor.


    "Your majesty, it''s been so long and Rong''er hasn''t gotten pregnant. Rong''er can''t keep dominating your majesty forever." Gaylen said softly.


    "Rong''er, what nonsense are you talking about? I said that we would definitely have a second Rui." Xuan Ye gently caressed the hair on Rong''er''s face as he said this.


    "The emperor is water, if the water doesn''t take care of the other fishes, the fishes will die. The emperor is a tree trunk, if the tree trunk doesn''t give the other branches some nourishment, the other golden branches won''t be able to survive." Gai Rong''er revealed a mischievous smile and said, "Rong''er can''t be so selfish and monopolize this water."


    Xuan Ye heaved a heavy sigh and said faintly, "The Hidden Dragon Lake Courtyard avoids chaos. We shall await the return of the storm." Compared to him, Xuan Ye preferred to hide with Rong''er in order to save himself some trouble, but everyone was waiting for him to give them the rain.


    Gai Rong''er smiled and answered in a low voice, "It is difficult for the Jun Residence''s Hall to leave this world. I look forward to seeing my beloved in this world." Rong''er had also told them the truth that since the emperor was the ruler of the imperial court, it was impossible for him to avoid such troubles. The women in the palace also looked forward to the emperor''s favor.


    Xuan Ye smiled and helplessly shook his head as he embraced Rong''er. "Rong''er is right. I cannot avoid my responsibilities, be it in the imperial court or the imperial harem."


    The world was filled with pitiful people, and those who could be taken advantage of by the heavens were regarded as blissful. Gai Rong''er believed that the heavens were still the kind to her, and accepted her Rui''er, and now let her have the Dragon Sovereign. The emperor had just celebrated his sixteenth birthday, and Rong''er had gotten pregnant, so the emperor and Rong''er were very happy, and of course, the empress dowager was very happy as well. Cheng Rui''s early days often caused the old people to blame themselves.

 C46

    Another prince of the harem, Shang, had the good fortune to meet the grace of heaven;


    Grandmother Sif reminisced about the old capital, and the Emperor''s Attendant offered a sacrifice to Shengjing.


    This morning, Rong''er brought a small cloth that she had made for Cheng Ao to the empress''s East Warm Pavilion. The empress was very fond of it and praised Rong''er''s ingenuity, but just as the empress and Rong''er were about to try on Lu''er''s clothes, Wang Jingzhi suddenly ran in and said in a low voice, "Reporting to my master, the news from the Zhongzhi Palace said that the third prince was not only hot but also coughing and gasping for breath. The imperial physician went to see the empress."


    "What?" How could this be? " the queen asked anxiously.


    "This servant doesn''t know. That''s how they notified us." Wang Jingzhi anxiously replied.


    "Quick, Rong''er, accompany me to take a look." The empress said, told the nurse to take care of Cheng, and took Rong to the palace.


    Arriving at the Eastern Warm Pavilion, he saw Cheng Qing lying on the warm pit with a blanket over his head. His face was pale, his lips were blue, and he was crying uncontrollably. There were two imperial doctors still in the midst of treatment, and Sir Hui was sitting by the edge of the pit and watching Cheng Qing cry non-stop.


    The empress didn''t allow them to bow in greeting, but instead asked the imperial physician, "Imperial Physician, how is the prince''s illness?"


    One of the imperial doctors hurriedly replied, "I have seen it, the prince should close his lungs and cough, treating the wind, removing phlegm to relieve asthma, clearing away heat and detoxifying the poison, and relieving thirst. "Use Mai Xing Shi Gan Tang Yin Hua, Forsythia, Scutellaria, indigowoad root, Houttuynia and other medicine to fry your uniform..."


    The empress didn''t wait for the imperial physician to finish before asking anxiously, "I only ask you, how long will it take for the prince to recover?"


    "This ¡­" The imperial physician hesitated and said, "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, but this illness is a serious illness and is extremely difficult to treat. This subject and the others can only do their best."


    When he heard the imperial physician''s words, he felt even more tearful.


    "What?" The empress frowned and said harshly, "I''ve ordered all of you to treat him seriously. If anything happens to him, none of you will be able to get away with it."


    "We will do our best to treat them." The two imperial doctors hurriedly kneeled and replied.


    At this moment, Xuan Ye came over and looked at the bed. Cheng Qing and the two imperial doctors knelt on the ground, puzzled. The empress immediately explained, "Your majesty, the imperial doctors say Qing''er''s illness is life-threatening. Your consort ordered them to treat the prince no matter what."


    At this moment, noble Wei''s teary face dropped to his knees before the emperor. "Your Majesty, chenqie begs you. No matter what, you have to save Qing''er. chenqie begs you ¡­" As he spoke, he kowtowed to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye hurriedly helped him up and said softly, "Hui Jie, don''t be like this. Qing''er is my child. How can I not save him?" Noble people usually spoke very little, and it was hard for them to determine whether they were happy or angry. However, today, it could be seen that they were extremely grieved.


    With that, he looked at the imperial physician and ordered, "Cheng Qing must not have any mishaps."


    The two royal doctors who were still kneeling immediately replied: "We will do our best."


    As she looked at Qing''er''s pale face, she thought of Cheng Rui and couldn''t help but want to cry. The pain of losing Rui was deeply engraved in her memory. Now that she saw Qing''er like this, she truly hoped that the heavens would open her eyes and not let the emperor lose this child again.


    Xuan Ye walked up to Rong''er and gently stroked his chest. While stroking his pale face, he murmured, "Qing''er, you have to be strong. You have to survive. Huang Ah Ma can''t help but lose another son."


    Seeing this, Rong''er couldn''t help but tear up as he turned around.


    In the middle of April, Cheng Qing passed away, losing two princes, and the entire harem was once again shrouded in grief. Xuan Ye had lost his beloved son one after another, and his heart was filled with grief and grief for his benefactor. Although the empress and others consoled him, he still silently washed his face with tears all day long, strongly imploring the emperor to show kindness towards her, in order to relieve the worry over his loss of her son. Hearing that the Third Prince had passed away prematurely, Mingzhu, Saul, and the others also requested that they enter the palace to meet the benefactor, and that the Emperor take good care of them and console them. Thus, after almost a month had passed, as long as the emperor had the time, he would basically just be summoning important people.


    In May, Esteemed Empress Dowager Hui was once again diagnosed with the illness of having a dragon in his womb. As the Empress Dowager believed in buddhism, she smiled and said, "This must be because Qing''er was sad to see her mother. I ask for your permission to bring her in again." The empress dowager had said this to comfort her benefactor, who was in a much better mood now that he had a dragon son. Rong''er thought about how there were empress, Imperial Concubine Zhao, Venerable One, Zhang Nan, Yin, Dong, and Ma Dong in this harem, as well as his own nine women, the empress and his own prince, and how although he and the Venerable One had lost their dragon heir, they had also gained a dragon heir at almost the same time. Zhang Nan and Dong Ying had at least one dragon daughter, so comparing them, Imperial Concubine Zhao, Ma and Yi would definitely have a much more difficult life. In fact, he knew very well that the women in this palace, year by year, would the Emperor keep pampering her. She did not know, although she did not doubt the true love the Emperor had for her, but she did not know how long this love would last. But at least she had it before, and it was enough for her. Rong''er thought that regardless of whether the one in her belly was a dragon son or a dragon daughter, she would still love them and entrust all her hopes to them.


    In August, the empress dowager''s thoughts went to Taizong, where a grand ceremony was held in the palace. A few days after the ceremony, the emperor flipped through Rong''er''s cards.


    At night, with Rong''er in her arms, the emperor said softly, "Rong''er, I''ll pay my respects to the empress dowager a few days ago. The empress dowager misses the emperor and wishes to visit Shengjing to pay her respects. At the same time, let me personally inform Grand Ancestor that our descendants have unified the world, and if our ancestors ever find out, they will bless the great Qing Dynasty and the mountains and rivers for a long time. "


    Rong''er was surprised. "Isn''t it very far to go to Shengjing?"


    Xuan Ye nodded. "The empress dowager and empress dowager will personally go. If they head there personally, the journey might be a bit slower. Zhen has already ordered some people to prepare for it. They might set off early next month."


    "Then Rong''er won''t be able to see the Emperor for a long time." Rong''er whispered unwillingly.


    Actually, I really want to bring Rong''er with me. We can also go out to the capital to see Shengjing, which is the birthplace of our Great Qing Dynasty, but Rong''er is pregnant right now, so I''m afraid that such a long journey would harm Rong''er''s body. Xuan Ye said helplessly.


    "Who else will the Emperor take with him?" Rong''er asked.


    "Today, my royal grandma also asked me. I said that other than Rong''er, I don''t want to take anyone else with me. So, my royal grandma said that we should bring the empress along. No one else." Xuan Ye lovingly said to Rong''er.


    Rong''er lightly covered his mouth and laughed. "Then, Rong''er''s heart will feel comfortable."


    Xuan Ye lightly tapped Rong''er''s nose and said with a smile, "It''s rare to see Rong''er get jealous." He then looked at Rong''er and said seriously, "In addition to the ancestral tombs, I will also call upon the Mongol princes and the eastern barbarians to patrol the area. That''s why it is estimated that it will take us over two months to return to the capital. "When we''re not here, I want you to be more careful. Take good care of Rong''er, and take good care of our child as well."


    "Two months?" Rong''er has never been separated from the Emperor for so long. " Rong''er lowered his head and said sorrowfully. Perhaps a pregnant woman would be in a rather low mood to begin with and would want to rely on the Emperor. Unexpectedly, he felt a bit depressed in his heart.


    Xuan Ye gently embraced Rong''er and comforted him with a smile, "It''s really been a long time. I''ll miss Rong''er. Without Rong''er by my side, what can I do? I don''t know who I''ll be talking to."


    Seeing the emperor''s words, Rong''er couldn''t help but laugh. He looked at Xuan Ye and said softly, "Rong''er will take good care of himself. The emperor has to take good care of himself as well. There''s also the empress dowager, empress dowager, and empress. All of them must be taken good care of by the emperor."


    Xuan Ye tightly embraced Rong''er, chuckling as he said, "Rong''er, you sure are sensible." As for Rong''er, he smiled contentedly as he nestled in Xuan Ye''s embrace. "Actually, the fragrance on Rong''er''s body is very special. Without this scent, even I wouldn''t be used to it."


    "Does the Emperor like to smell it? This is a spice personally made by Rong''er. It is made from ground dried flowers, and then followed by Rong''er''s secret materials. If the emperor likes it, could Rong''er make a scented sachet and gift it to the emperor? " Rong''er asked with a smile.


    "That''s great. I miss Rong''er, so I can take out the scented sachet and smell it, and it would seem like I''ve seen Rong''er." The longer he knew Rong''er, the more he would see. It was like seeing fine wine, and the longer it lasted, the more delicious it was, whereas Rong''er had never made a fuss about it. He had asked him to dig it up bit by bit.


    As soon as September arrived, the empress dowager summoned all of the concubines to her Tzu Ning Palace, instructing them to be extra careful after they left. Due to the empress''s presence, the Imperial Concubine Zhao had been assigned to manage the harem temporarily. At the same time, she also told the stewards of the Imperial Concubine Zhao and the Inner Palace that Rong''er had, after all, been in the palace for a long time, and that if there was anything that the could do with Rong Chang Zai, they could discuss it. Rong''er remembered the words of the empress dowager. She wanted Rong''er to believe that she really liked Rong''er, but now, she actually ignored Rong''er''s low status and told the inner palace to let Imperial Concubine Zhao and Rong''er have something to discuss. It was clear that she was afraid that Rong''er would be bullied, and Rong''er couldn''t help but feel touched.


    A few days later, the emperor sent off the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and Minister Gan to Shengjing. Since the empress followed the emperor to Shengjing, before leaving, she asked Rong''er to take care of Chenggong. The empress and the empress dowager both agreed, so Rong''er was given the care of the empress dowager, who was almost two years old. Rong''er had specially embroidered a scented sachet for the emperor before he left. When he saw Xiang Xiang, he would meet Rong''er.


    In ancient times, children under the age of five had died from pneumonia, and even now, children with pneumonia still have a high chance of dying. Thus, Yuetong has this kind of scenario, which explains it a little ~ ~ In other words, Yuancheng is now the capital of the Qing Dynasty, and Shenyang is today.

 C47

    The Emperor had been at peace in Shengjing;


    The sudden death of the princess shocked the people in the harem.


    The empress dowager, empress dowager, and empress dowager were all gone, while Kunning Palace and the other two palaces took care of their own affairs and didn''t interact much. Gai Rong''er would normally only occasionally chat with Zhang Leyan and Yin Ruo Lan, and the imperial palace was very quiet. In addition to taking care of Cheng Tang with his wet nurse every day, Rong''er was fine. When the empress wasn''t around, she felt really bored and stroked her belly as her days went by. Rong`er really missed the emperor. According to the time of the doctor, Rong`er''s child should have returned home after the birth of the emperor, but Rong`er was worried that there wouldn''t be any problems on the way back to the capital.


    In the blink of an eye, October arrived. On this day, Su Ya hastily ran to Rong''er''s room. Rong''er was taking a nap, while Xiaoqing was waiting on her. "Su Ya, master is resting. You are disturbing master so anxiously."


    Su Ya pulled Xiao Qing along and said, "Quick... Wake up Master Rong, Princess Hui is in trouble. "


    As soon as Su Ya came in, she woke up Gai Rong''er, who, hearing her say that something had happened to Zhuo Hui, quickly got up and asked, "What happened to Zhuo Hui?"


    "Young Master Rong, you should go quickly." Young Master Rong, you should quickly go quickly. Su Ya said anxiously.


    "How did you become like this? Did you pass on the information to the imperial physician?" Xiaoqing supported Rong''er as she hurriedly got off the bed.


    "Yes, this servant has just sent the imperial physician and rushed over to inform Young Lord Rong. This servant will go inform the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s master now, this servant will take his leave first." After saying that, Su Ya immediately turned around and ran out.


    "Let''s go take a look." He had seen Zhuo Hui yesterday, and he was obviously in high spirits as well. Why was it like this today?


    When Rong''er arrived at Zhang Le Qi''s room, she saw Zhuo Hui lying on the bed with a pale face. The imperial physician was in the middle of treating her, so Rong''er hurriedly went over to Zhang Le Qi and asked, "Big sister, what happened to Zhuo Hui? I was fine yesterday. "


    Zhang Leqi shook her head. "I don''t know either. It was still fine at noon, but it suddenly became like this."


    The imperial physician looked at Zhang LEqi and asked, "Young master, may I ask, what did the princess eat today?"


    "At noon, I fed some food to Zhuo Hui. Zhuo Hui didn''t eat properly, and had the imperial kitchens boil soy milk for her to drink."


    "Is that young master Zhang unwell?" The imperial physician continued to ask.


    "I''m fine, there''s no problem at all. What''s going on?" Zhang LEqi asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, young lord. As I see it, the princess'' symptoms are the symptoms of poisoning." The imperial physician slowly said.


    "What?" Poison? " Jia Rong''er and Zhang Leqi were shocked at the same time, "How did he get poisoned?"


    "It is hard to judge what kind of poison this subject is just from his illness, but according to what Young Master Zhang said, the little master has eaten what the princess eats, and the little lord is fine, but the princess is busy, so he should not be in the middle of this lunch." The imperial physician frowned.


    "Is that soy milk?" Zhang LEqi hurriedly looked at Sun Xiaoqiao, who was serving beside her, "Little Qiao, you personally went to the royal kitchen to get the soy milk."


    "Reporting to Mistress, Mistress said soy milk is nutritious. She asked the imperial kitchens to cook it. This servant sent her orders and watched as the imperial kitchens'' masters grinded the beans and cooked them. This servant brought the soy milk himself." Sun Xiaoxiao hurriedly explained.


    The imperial physician nodded and said, "According to the" Compendium of Materia Medica ": Soy bean milk, the benefit of water, the control of wind and heat, the antidote to all kinds of poisons. to be suitable for the princess to drink. "


    Rong''er looked at Zhuo Hui, who was vomiting non-stop, and quickly interrupted, "Imperial Physician, we should save him first. Since Zhuo Hui has already become like this, we should hurry up and use the medicine."


    The imperial physician by the side broke out in a cold sweat. He replied, "Young master, it''s not that I don''t want to use the medicine, but that I can''t find the agent. I can''t use the medicine, so please send another doctor from the Imperial Hospital."


    Rong''er heard this and immediately called Xiaoqing to go to the hospital and call for the imperial physician.


    At this moment, Zhang Leyan looked at her daughter who was in this state, and was walking back and forth anxiously. She thought to herself, "Little Qiao, did you know where this poison came from? I don''t remember going out. "


    "Reporting to Master, the princesses have always been with Master in the room today." Sun Xiaoxiao hurriedly replied.


    "There is no one in this house today. How did Hui get poisoned? Who was the one who poisoned him? "Who do I have enmity with? Who wants to harm us, mother and daughter?" Tears rolled out of Zhang LEqi''s eyes as she spoke.


    How could someone poison someone in the palace? This was something she had never thought about before, but at this moment, Wen Xun''s Imperial Concubine Zhao came over. After all, the empress was not here, and the empress was in charge of the imperial palace.


    When Imperial Concubine Zhao heard about the matter of the "poison", she was shocked. Since the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager and the Empress were all not here, what could she do about such a huge thing happening in the palace? With panic in her eyes, Imperial Concubine Zhao, after all, was still young.


    The Imperial Concubine Zhao already had no idea. Hearing Rong''er''s words, she hurriedly nodded her head and instructed the palace maids beside him to summon the Head of the Internal Affairs Bureau over.


    After a while, another two imperial physicians arrived. The three imperial doctors surrounded the princess for a good diagnosis and treatment, but still couldn''t determine what poison it was. They said that they could only prescribe commonly used antidotes, but didn''t dare guarantee that they would be right. Zhang Leyan was in tears. She did not expect that Zhuo Hui''s poison would not be cured. Zhuo Hui was her only hope, so she was suddenly very afraid.


    Rong''er told them the details once more. When they heard that the princess had been poisoned, they were all extremely shocked, and the Imperial Concubine Zhao ordered them to investigate carefully. If they were unable to find anything, they would definitely be severely punished by the emperor. After receiving the decree, they asked the palace maid, Sun Xiaoqiao, about some of the situation and all left, saying that they would first go to the imperial kitchens to check.


    Zhang Leqi was still crying and taking care of Zhuo Hui, and the imperial family''s eunuch was accompanying the imperial physician to continue questioning him. Zhuo Hui''s condition had not improved at all, and what was going on with him? How could he have been poisoned? Zhuo Hui was so obedient, and hoped that the heavens would not treat him like Chenrui and Cheng Qing.

 C48

    Since they could not find the cause of the poison, Zhuo Hui still died three days later. The emperor, the empress dowager and the empress dowager were not present, and such a thing had happened in the palace, causing everyone to panic. They did not know what to do, and the Imperial Concubine Zhao even came to Rong''er to discuss urgently. The funeral of the princess was handled by the internal affairs office. The news of the princess'' death was immediately sent to Shengjing, awaiting the return of the emperor''s decree. A few days later, news came back from Shengjing saying that the emperor, empress dowager and empress dowager had heard of the princess'' death and were grieving over her death. The emperor had buried her in the palace with the ceremony of a princess, and at the same time, the imperial court was investigating the matter closely, so that when the empress dowager and empress dowager returned to the palace, they would find out who did it.


    Zhuo Hui was dead, and Zhang Leyan sat there motionlessly all day long, not like Rong''er and the noble lord had lost their princes to tears. She didn''t speak, nor did she move, just sat there blankly, and Rong''er knew that the times the Emperor called her over was very few, and now that Zhuo Hui was dead, she didn''t cry, but instead held in her emotions. This way, her body would become even more injured, and if there was pain, she would be released.


    In the end, Rong''er really couldn''t think of a cure for the poison. With Zhuo Hui, Zhang Leyao had kept a very low profile throughout the past two years, rarely leaving the Palace. No matter how much the poison was administered to Zhuo Hui, it shouldn''t have been administered to him.


    One noon in early November, the emperor, empress dowager, empress dowager, and empress returned to the imperial palace. Once the empress dowager entered the palace, she ignored her exhaustion and summoned everyone together. At the same time, he also called for the Head Supervisor of the Internal Affairs Bureau and a teacher of the Shang Fang Courtyard. GaoRong''er didn''t see the emperor. He heard that the emperor had come back to meet with the court officials at the Palace.


    "The Emperor and This Dowager have only been gone for two months. How could such a big thing happen in this palace? How could Zhuo Hui''s obedient great-granddaughter disappear just like that?" The empress dowager frowned as she asked.


    Upon hearing the empress dowager''s question, Zhang Leyao silently lowered her head to look at the ground.


    "Who among you will tell this story to This Dowager in detail?" The Empress Dowager continued to ask as she stared at the crowd.


    In the past few days, she had been in a state of panic quite a bit. Thinking about how this had happened in the Peace Palace, she should have been the one to explain it to her, thus she said, "Old Ancestor, I, Rong''er, will tell you more about this matter ¡­" Seeing the empress dowager nod her head, Rong''er recounted everything that happened to Zhuo Hui before, how he suddenly became ill, how the imperial physician examined him and said that he had been poisoned, but was unable to find any poison.


    "Poisoned, hmph, there is someone in this palace who dares to poison us!" "Cui Caide, tell me what''s going on." The empress dowager spoke harshly to Cui Caide, one of the teachers from the Shang Fang Courtyard.


    "Yes ¡­" Cui Caide''s forehead was dripping with sweat. He hurried forward and said, "Reporting to the empress dowager, the servants who poisoned her have already investigated."


    "Oh? Did you check it out? "Who is it?" the empress dowager asked angrily.


    "According to the servants'' investigation, it''s Zhang Gouzi, who''s working in the imperial kitchens." Cui Caide replied.


    "Doing chores? A mere servant dares to be so bold? " The empress dowager frowned. "Who ordered him to do this? Why did he poison the princess?"


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, during these few days, this humble subject had investigated the matter, and found out that on the same day, Young Master Zhang had ordered the kitchen to cook soy milk, and on the same day, Ah Sheng, the imperial chef, ordered Zhang Gouzi to grind beans. As Zhang Gouzi did not do well in the past, Ah Sheng had scolded him, and he was filled with jealousy and secretly poisoned in the ground beans. Cui Caide reported.


    "Then what should we do with this Zhang Gouzi now?" The Empress Dowager continued to ask.


    To the empress dowager, this subject and others would have locked him up and waited for the emperor to return and personally bring him up for questioning. But he was afraid to see His Majesty. Cui Caide wiped the sweat from her forehead and handed the confession in her hand to the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager took the evidence and looked at it before asking, "Did you really ask for the details?"


    In the past, everyone had only thought that he was stupid, but they had not expected that he would do such a thing. After many investigations, the Shang Fang Academy combined with his usual personality, and treated it as correct. Cui Caide reported.

 C49

    When the prince returned to the palace in late autumn, the holy patriarch asked the princess Shang;


    Shang Fang ended the case and committed suicide. Zhang family buried their hatred deep in their hearts.


    The loving empress said sorrowfully, "How could this servant be so bold as to poison the princess for his own personal grudge?"


    "Humph!" "Destroy his entire family and poison his princess for me, how dare you!" The empress dowager said bitterly. Then, he looked at Zhang Le Qi: "Zhang agreed, it was really hard on you, Zhuo Hui died without justice ah."


    Zhang Leyan raised her head and looked at the empress dowager with a complicated expression. She did not reply, but instead lowered her head once again.


    The empress dowager closed her eyes and told the head steward of the internal palace, "Send me the order. From now on, the imperial prince and his daughter must be extra careful with their meals. No trouble is allowed. Otherwise, the entire imperial kitchens will be involved."


    The head of the Internal Affairs Bureau stepped forward and answered. The empress dowager looked at everyone and said, "Alright, the mourners are tired. Everyone should go back and rest."


    After returning to the Peace Palace, Rong''er accompanied Zhang LEqi back to her room. There was a strange expression on her face as she remained silent. Rong''er thought that she knew that Zhuo Hui''s death was sad, so she consoled him: "Zhuo Hui''s death is really very unjust, this Zhang Gouzi is really cruel, at least he found the person who killed Zhuo Hui, he is dead, Zhuo Hui can also rest in peace."


    Zhang Leyan raised her head and sneered, "A servant? No one dares to order her to poison the princess?" Then he squinted at Gayong and said in a muffled voice, "Do you believe it?"


    "This ¡­" Rong''er did not know what Zhang LEqi meant, "The Shang Fang Academy has already concluded their investigation. The results are as such. Sis, why do you need to think so much?"


    "Humph!" Who was it that wanted to harm me and Zhuo Hui? There must be someone behind all of this! If you don''t let me, then you won''t either. " Zhang LEqi looked forward and spoke with a cold expression.


    Seeing the look on Zhang LEqi''s face, Rong''er was a little taken aback. He hurriedly advised, "Elder sister, don''t be too worried. Don''t think too much."


    Zhang Leyan only sneered and did not say another word.


    At this moment, an eunuch called out from outside the door, "The emperor has arrived."


    Upon hearing that the Emperor had arrived, Gai Rong''er''s heart trembled. She missed the Emperor so much, but now that such a thing had happened in the palace, Zhang Leyan needed the Emperor more than she did.


    He wanted to go up and embrace Rong''er, but he couldn''t. His heart was in pain, and on the way to Shengjing for two months, he was already tired of paying respects to his ancestors, but this kind of thing had happened in the palace. Although he had seen little of this child Zhenhui, he also knew that his daughter was very well-behaved, and now that she had died early, he felt a tinge of guilt in his heart. Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er with a complicated expression. He felt both longing and regret.


    How could Rong''er not understand the emperor''s gaze? She bowed towards the emperor, her eyes filled with understanding, then said, "Your majesty should accompany Zhang Ye well. Rong''er will take his leave first."


    It was already late autumn by the time Gai Rong''er came out of Zhang Leyao''s room and the weather had already cooled down. Hugging her shoulders gently to keep warm, Rong''er suddenly recalled that it was around this time four years ago that she received such a favor. And the next sentence she said was "deeper and more misty." Four years had passed. Time flew by very quickly. The current Emperor was no longer that young Emperor with authority, but her ''path'' was already destined to be taken in this palace.


    Rong''er returned to the room and quietly made some clothes for the kids. It had been a long time, and when there was nothing to do, Rong''er had already prepared a lot of clothes for himself. Young Master Qing, Xuan Ye actually walked in. Rong''er was surprised and hurriedly stood up.


    "Don''t move, Rong''er." "Xuan Ye came over and helped Rong''er to a seat." Now be very careful, and rest as long as you have nothing to do, and let the palace people do all the work. " Xuan Ye softly said as he looked at Little Yi on the table.


    Rong''er smiled. "Why has the emperor come?" Aren''t I supposed to agree with Zhang Ye? "


    "Zhen comforted her for a while and then came out. Coincidentally, I came to visit you on the way." Xuan Ye looked at Gai Rong''er with a gentle expression.


    "Your majesty, you must be very sad. From Cheng Rui to Cheng Qing, and now that you''re so wise, the princes and princesses passed away early. Your concubine''s heart must be very sad." Gai Rong''er looked up at Xuan Ye and said in a low voice.


    "Rong''er, I often miss you in Shengjing. Whenever I think of Rong''er, I take out the scented sachet you gave me to take a look at. When I see this scented sachet, I see that I am looking at Rong''er. However, he did not expect to receive the news of Wang Lu''s death due to poison. This Emperor feels that he has let down this mother and son pair. " Xuan Ye said bitterly.


    Rong''er nodded. "Rong''er also misses the Emperor, but now that Zhang Ye has agreed to lose the Princess and Rong''er is accompanying her for the past few days, she doesn''t cry and holds it in. If this goes on, chenqie will be afraid that she will become ill and have a lot of worries."


    Xuan Ye nodded. "We will pass her down more in the future."


    "Your majesty, you''ve worked hard this time. Since you''ve called, you''ve been busy with various matters. It''s best if you go back early and rest." Rong''er stood up and walked up to the emperor, lightly patting Xuan Ye on the back.


    Xuan Ye bitterly smiled and said, "Rong''er, I am really tired. This time in Shengjing, I first summoned the royal ministers of the Mongolian ministries, then I paid my respects to Fu Ling of the Ancestor, then I paid my respects to Zhao Ling of Taizong, then I bestowed a hundred officials to the Qingning Palace. Afterwards, I travelled all the way from Shengjing to the east. As he spoke, he pulled Rong''er from the back to the front, "You don''t need Rong''er''s hammer, you might hurt yourself. Actually, I really want to have Rong''er accompany me to rest. It''s just that Rong''er''s body isn''t convenient." Xuan Ye stood up after speaking and embraced Rong''er. "Then I''ll go back and rest. Rong''er will take good care of himself."


    Rong''er nodded her head in Xuan Ye''s embrace and said softly, "It''s cold. Your majesty should put on more clothes. You should also cover up your bed at night to prevent yourself from catching a cold."


    Xuan Ye embraced Rong''er. It was another late autumn night, and he had lost two sons and a daughter. It was also cool and astringent, but this time, there was an extra trace of warmth in his heart.


    [1 small note: Modern medicine confirms that raw soy milk contains saponins, trypsin inhibitors and many other substances that are harmful to the human body.] If you drink the uncooked soy milk, you will experience dizziness, headache, nausea, vomiting and other toxic symptoms after 30 minutes to 1 hour. When raw soybean milk is heated to 80 ¡æ ~ 90 ¡æ, there will be a large amount of white foam. Many people mistakenly think that the soybean milk has been cooked, but in reality, this is a kind of "pseudo-boiling" phenomenon. At this time, the temperature cannot destroy the saponins in the soybean milk. Therefore, in this paper, the three-year-old girl died of "raw soy milk poisoning", while the ancient medical book only saw the beneficial side of soy milk and didn''t know the harm. As for the poison that "Zhang Gouzi" said that the emperor had decided to solve the case within a certain time and couldn''t find out the reason, so he had to capture a scapegoat to hand over the case to the emperor, thus she was a pitiful victim who "committed suicide".]

 C50

    Fortunately, the baby is reborn, the grandmother loves to bestow a name;


    The king was happy to take good care of his son, and wished that he could live for a long time.


    Two months later, Rong''er successfully gave birth to a prince, and the arrival of the prince once again warmed Xuan Ye''s heart. Rong''er was also extremely grateful to the heavens as he gave her another Dragon Queen. In his heart, he was anxiously hoping that nothing unexpected would happen. When his midwife told him that their son and mother were safe, he was very happy. Holding the new, new dragon heir, Xuan Ye''s heart felt heavy.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" In bed. On top of it, Gai Rong''er''s face was haggard, his voice hoarse as he called out to Xuan Ye who was hugging his child. Hearing this, Xuan Ye immediately lowered his voice. He turned around and showed it to Rong''er. "Rong''er, look, the child''s face is red and healthy."


    Rong''er looked at his child and smiled in satisfaction. He said in a low voice, "My dear grandma''s precious child, you must grow up healthy and healthy."


    Xuan Ye said with a smile, "This time, this little guy will definitely be carefully photographed by Imperial Grandmother." Previously, the emperor and empress dowager had already arranged for Rong''er to be brought up by the empress dowager. Ever since Cheng Rui, Cheng Qing, and Zhuo Hui had died, the empress dowager had been in a bad mood. Now that she was given this child to raise, it would make her happy.


    Just as they were talking, Eunuch shouted from outside, "The empress dowager has arrived."


    When Rong''er heard that the empress dowager had come, he was startled. This was a heavenly gift. With her status and position, the empress dowager could see that Rong''er was moved and wanted to get up quickly.


    Xuan Ye held Rong''er down and said with a smile, "You just gave birth to a child, so how could you get up? You''re in bed right now." "Salute."


    As the empress dowager entered the room, she heard the emperor say to Rong''er, "No need to get up, no need to get up. Heh, I heard that Rong Chang has given birth to another prince. I was overjoyed, so I called Su Mo''er to accompany me."


    Xuan Ye hurriedly stood up to help the empress dowager sit down. The empress dowager took the newborn prince from her wet nurse and smiled. "This child looks really good. He''s quite big too. Heh, this time, I''ll definitely take care of him."


    Rong''er hurriedly smiled and said in a low voice, "Your highness, I''ll give it to the empress dowager. Rong''er, don''t worry."


    The empress dowager saw the happiness in the child''s eyes and looked towards the emperor. "Grandson, has my great-grandson been named yet?"


    "Grandson has thought of a few before. I''m not sure yet." Xuan Ye replied with a smile.


    "En, I''m not sure yet. This great-grandson''s name should be given to This Dowager." The empress dowager smiled as she spoke.


    "It''s good that the Old Ancestor personally gave me this title." Xuan Ye hurriedly replied.


    The empress dowager closed his eyes to think for a while before slowly opening his mouth to speak. "Your majesty, do you remember that among the Mongol nobles and ministers that we went to see in Shengjing, there was a Chalcas left wing Tu Xie Tutu Sing Han Cha Hun Duoji." Xuan Ye quickly nodded his head and said, "Of course I remember. The Mongolian Prairie is divided into the territories of Korqin and Chalca, and the various tribes of Korqin have long been attached to the Great Qing Dynasty and are under the unified management of the Great Qing Dynasty. The royal grandmother and the empress dowager both came from Korqin, while the Chalca tribes are located in the north of the Mongolian Prairie.


    The empress dowager nodded. "That''s right, that''s right. Your majesty, there''s another important task for you in the future. That is, to have the Chalk Tribe officially submit to the Great Qing as well."


    "I will follow your teachings, my royal grandmother." Xuan Ye nodded. The house continued, "This Tutsi Sonic Khan Cha Hedoji is also considered a hawk on the prairie. His tribe has developed quite well in the past few years under his leadership, and he is the first member of the Chalcas to have to be overtaken by the Emperor. He has come to the Great Qing Dynasty and will be of great help to the Emperor in bringing down other tribes." The empress dowager spoke as she looked at the child in her arms, "If this one wanted to name the prince, this one shall address him as Xai Yin Chuan. Firstly, I shall urge the emperor to remember the great matters of the Chalca Plains, and secondly, I shall hope that this great-grandson can be as strong as Tu Xie and Tusai and Han Cha Hedoji. What do you think, your majesty?"


    "Wonderful. Grandmother''s name is very nice to grandson." Xuan Ye''s trip to the capital had already made him think about the matter of the Chalcas. Now, his royal grandmother had really gotten such a good name.


    "Ah, Rong''er, what do you think?" The empress dowager smiled as she looked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er smiled and replied, "Of course, after the Old Ancestor gives his name, Rong''er thanks the Old Ancestor for giving it to Sai Caixian."


    "Haha." The empress dowager smiled. "This melody has a great meaning, and it''s even a ''sweat''. My great grandson, Caixin, has great expectations for you. You need to grow up healthy and healthy."


    Seeing that the empress dowager liked her child so much that she even gave him a name personally, Rong''er was extremely happy.


    The empress dowager stood up and returned the child to the wet nurse. In a soft voice, she said, "Alright, This Dowager will be returning." Then, he turned to Rong''er and said, "This one will be staying with Rong''er and will be taken care of by Rong''er himself for three months. I wonder if the Emperor will agree to this three months from now?"


    Hearing his words, Xuan Ye hurriedly replied happily, "Grandson naturally agrees. Thank you grandma empress."


    When Gai Rong''er heard that the child could stay by his side for three months, he said excitedly, "Thank you for the empress dowager''s grace."


    "Sigh!" The hearts of people are all grown up. Rui''er, without you, has been feeling sad for a long time. It was with great difficulty that I finally managed to hear the sound of the competition. I''ll immediately leave your side. It''s too cruel. " The empress dowager shook her head as she was supported out of the room by the Suu Lama.


    Gai Rong''er didn''t expect the empress dowager to be so understanding, his eyes filled with tears. Xuan Ye turned around and saw that Rong''er''s tears were about to come out, so he hurriedly walked over to her and gently caressed her haggard cheeks. He softly said, "Silly Rong''er, why are you crying again?"


    "Chenqie is grateful to the empress dowager." As Rong''er spoke, he turned his face away in embarrassment.


    "I can tell that the Old Ancestor really does like Rong''er, and he also likes Rong''er''s child. To think that he would personally bestow the name to the prince. I will properly nurture him." Xuan Ye said happily.


    Just then, Xiaoqing came in with a bowl of porridge. She reported, "Reporting to your majesty, the imperial kitchens have just prepared porridge for you to eat. It''s better if you let your master drink it while it''s hot."


    Xuan Ye nodded and extended his hand to receive it. He said to Rong''er, "Come, Rong''er. This Emperor will personally feed you."


    Rong''er hesitated for a moment before saying in a low voice, "Your majesty, how can we do this? Let Xiaoqing feed chenqie instead."


    "What''s wrong with that? If I say yes, then it''s fine. Come, Rong''er, be good and open your mouth." As he spoke, Xuan Ye scooped up a spoonful of porridge and lightly blew on it before reaching it towards Rong''er''s mouth. Rong''er smiled as he opened his mouth to eat. As he ate the porridge the Emperor personally fed him, he felt as if his heart was filled with sweetness.


    After the bowl of porridge was finished, Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er with a pained expression and said, "Look at Rong''er''s haggard face. Our presence has been affecting Rong''er. He should rest well first."


    "Is the Emperor leaving?" Gai Rong''er asked in a low voice, feeling a little disappointed.


    Xuan Ye tenderly held Gai Rong''er''s hand and said, "I watched Rong''er sleep. "Yes, I feel that Rong''er has fallen asleep, so I''ll be leaving now."


    It was the next morning when he woke up, and the nurse was by his side. Her child was in the small rocking bed next to him, and he was very happy.


    Over the next few days, Rong''er personally took care of the children with the wet nurse. Although the wet nurse said that they could feed the prince, Gai Rong''er insisted on feeding the baby himself. Sometimes, the emperor would visit them after dinner, and seeing that Little Sai was doing well, Rong''er and the emperor were very happy.


    As for the name "Sai Yin Cha", which was the most special name among all the children of Kangxi, many said it was a "full name". However, based on Yuetong''s research, this name was indeed a "secret name", and why a secret name was given to Kangxi and Xiaozhuang who went to Shengjing in September, returned to the capital in November, and were accompanied by the prince of Mongolia on his day in Shengjing, which was born in December. Thus, Yuetong speculated that this name should be related to the name.

 C51

    The King is good and filial, and his grandmother goes to the spring of the Tang Dynasty.


    Only a woman of Shang and a son of Shang suffered a lot of pain from the harem.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the first month of the new year. Xuan Ye laughed as he shook the small bed, "I''ve discovered that even Siege doesn''t like to cry."


    Rong''er smiled and nodded, saying, "Sai Yin is truly sensible. He hasn''t cried much."


    "Because he knows her first mother is still nurturing her body, so he has to be obedient. Rong''er''s children are always so sensible, just like Rong''er." Xuan Ye thought of Rui''er. She was also an obedient child.


    Rong''er knew what the emperor was thinking, so he smiled and said, "Siyin Zha will be even more obedient than Rui''er. He will help his elder brother to filial piety for the emperor."


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er''s gentle smile and suddenly thought of something. "That''s right, Rong''er. In a few more days, I might still have to leave the palace."


    "What?" "Why is the Emperor leaving the palace after just returning?" Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    "Hm, has the emperor already arranged everything?" Rong''er asked reluctantly.


    "They''re all in preparation ¡­" Xuan Ye paused and then said, "Actually, Imperial Grandmother did not want me to go. She was afraid that it would affect the country. But Royal Grandmother is already so old. How can I not be at ease with her?"


    "Your Majesty''s filial piety should be taken care of. Then, when will Your Majesty be able to return?" Rong''er couldn''t help but frown as he asked.


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "I don''t know either, but I''ll have to wait until my royal grandmother takes a bath. However, Rong''er, I''ve been thinking that since you gave birth to Rui''er for almost a month, if your body feels better, I want to take her with me. This hot spring is not too far from the capital, and it is said that it has the effect of nourishing your body."


    Rong''er raised his eyes to look at the emperor. "Your majesty, are you going to bring Rong''er with you?" Jia Rong''er asked excitedly.


    "I want to bring Rong''er with me, but I also want to see how he''s doing right now." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Then chenqie will thank the Emperor first." Rong''er laughed.


    In the past few days, the empress dowager and empress dowager had been preparing for the empress dowager''s journey to the hot springs. When the empress dowager and empress dowager were at the Li Palace, so much had happened that the empress dowager and empress had different ways of doing things this time, staying at the Imperial Palace to manage the harem. In the end, Rong''er was unable to go along with them because Sai Xincha had only been at the palace for a month.


    On the twenty-fourth day of the first month, the emperor personally escorted the empress dowager to Red City''s hot spring. Rong''er missed the emperor day after day, but luckily, Little Sai was very cute and obedient, and looked like the emperor. Every time he saw this child, Rong''er would be very happy. Because Rong''er was still at the moon stage, the empress would often bring Cheng Lu to visit him. Sometimes, she would send him some delicious food to nourish him, which was brought up by the empress and Rong''er. The nobles of the other side of the palace were also due to be born soon, so the main focus of the palace was usually there to take care of them. Her days were very peaceful, but she was very happy. Yin Ruo Lan had recently come to her house for work. She loved children, but unfortunately, she hadn''t been able to have children of her own for a long time, so she was especially fond of Sai Yin.

 C52

    However, after a few days of peace had passed, Rong''er heard that Cheng-fu had suddenly become ill. His mind was not well, and his limbs were cold and constantly twitching, so he was often unconscious. The author recommended the Korean medical officer Li Hou, saying that he had done a lot of research in this area. Li Hou Jing used moxibustion to treat him, and also got better in the future.


    She had just given birth, and was still unable to be taken care of during the month. Xiaoqing told Rong''er about her condition every day, saying that at first the Empress was very upset, but as she watched, she felt better every day, and under the treatment of the Korean medical officer, Cheng was better every day, and Rong''er''s heart was at ease. This year, there were too many tragedies in the palace, and she really did not want anything like that to happen again.


    But at this time, there was a sudden news of Cheng Hu''s death.


    That afternoon, when Jia Rong''er was still taking his afternoon nap, Xiao Qing suddenly ran over to inform Rong''er of this news. Rong''er was greatly alarmed and hurriedly asked what was going on. The day before, the empress had brought Chengbai to visit him, and his illness was almost completely healed. From the looks of it, it didn''t seem like anything had happened. Xiaoqing anxiously said, "This servant isn''t sure. It was this servant who was told by Jing`er. This servant has rushed back to tell Master."


    Gai Rong''er hurriedly got up and got off the bed. Her legs, which were still at the month-old stage, were still weak from stepping on the ground. She quickly supported Qiao Yun and said, "Xiaoqing, hurry, help me to the Eastern Warm Pavilion."


    Rong''er rushed to the East Warm Pavilion, while the empress was crying with her arms wrapped around Cheng Kwong. The three imperial doctors and the Korean medical officer Li Kai-shek stood by the side with their heads down, not saying a word. Rong''er hurried over and asked the imperial physician, "What is going on here? Hadn''t the disease of Cheng Liang almost healed? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    One of the imperial physicians replied, "Reporting to Young Chieftain, the prince should not have died from the shock of the wind. According to what this official has seen, he should have died from holding his breath."


    "Shut up and die? Why did he die while holding his breath? " Rong''er hurriedly asked.


    "This ¡­" The imperial physician hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Reporting to young master, according to our investigation, the prince''s bandages were tied too tightly around his body, and at noon, everyone was taking an afternoon nap. The wet nurse accidentally fell asleep, and did not notice in time, causing the prince to die from a sudden attack.


    Rong''er''s legs were weak to begin with, so when she heard the imperial physician''s words, she felt a dizzy spell in her head. She hurriedly supported Xiaoqing, who was beside her. "He died while holding his breath." How could he die like this?


    Before long, the empress dowager, empress dowager, and Imperial Concubine Zhao all heard the news and came over. When the Empress Mother heard of the cause of death, she was very angry and ordered the nurse to be taken down.


    The wet nurse at the side trembled as she cried out injustice. She wanted to use her to wail and howl, "Empress Dowager, this servant clearly let go of the prince''s wrap. Because the prince was sick, this servant was extra careful. I don''t know why but I''m tied up. This servant is wronged." Until the eunuchs took it down and sent it to the Shang Fang Courtyard.


    The empress was already crying beyond control. This was the empress''s only hope. How could the heavens treat her like this? "Shut your breath and die!" This child was brought up by her and the empress together. Her heartache was no less than the empress''s, and after the death of Rui''er, she gave her all of her love to him, but ¡­ How come the bouncer who was still alive yesterday died today? Lying in a cot. Au''er''s face turned pale, and she opened her mouth to speak. Her lips were blue. She could no longer comfort the queen, for her own heart ached and ached, and she threw herself at her son''s side and wept.


    The Empress asked the Internal Affairs Office to send a message to the Emperor and Empress Dowager of Red City''s Tang Quan. Sitting at the side, he couldn''t stop sighing. Why did all the children in the imperial harem die early one after another? Just what was going on?


    Imperial Concubine Zhao, Zhang and Yin were all crying by the side. Zhang Le Qi said, "How could it be like this? When I was having lunch with the Queen, Cheng was fine, but he died in the blink of an eye. Zhuo Hui just went, and now Cheng is gone again."


    The empress dowager was accompanying the empress, allowing everyone to leave. Rong''er felt very sad, and when she returned, she saw that the wet nurse was hugging Sai Chiming, so she quickly rushed over and took the child from her and untied the bundle on the child''s body. Open, open. Crying, he said to the wet nurse, "Don''t wrap it too tightly, don''t wrap it too tightly..." As she spoke, her tears could not help but roll down her cheeks. All she could think about was how she would take care of Cheng Ao together with the empress. She couldn''t accept it. The empress couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t accept it either. She felt sad too. She hugged Caixin, feeling very sad ¡­ "Sai Yin, your big brother Cheng Ao is accompanying big brother Cheng Rui. You have to be healthy, you have to be healthy ¡­" Tears filled his face once again ¡­

 C53

    Tang Quan should have been able to travel easily.


    Lian Shang and his children were sorrowful as they rushed back to the Forbidden City.


    After Xuan Ye had received the news of Cheng''e''s accidental death from Red city''s Tang Quan, he rushed back to the palace in a hurry. At this time, the harem was truly in a mess, as the one who died was his son after all, the empress was already grieving beyond control, and the empress dowager was used to having the empress dowager advocate the harem, so she was momentarily at a loss.


    The day Xuan Ye returned, he first saw the empress dowager, then hurried over to the empress''s side room to console her. Later that night, he came to Rong''er''s side room.


    "Ai!" Xuan Ye sighed. He didn''t ask the palace maid beside him to salute or call Rong''er over. He just walked over to sit on the warm brick bed beside her and sat down quietly. Rong''er turned his head to look at Xuan Ye, and only after a long time did he regain his senses. He said while crying in excitement, "Your Majesty, Hu''er died ¡­" "Hu''er died ¡­"


    Xuan Ye walked over and took the sleeping Caijing from Rong''er. He looked at it for a moment, then gently handed it to the wet nurse by his side. He lightly wiped Rong''er''s tears and said, "I already know."


    "Rui''er, Qing''er, Zhenhui are all gone, and now even Li''er is gone... "Your Majesty ¡­" In the four years she had served the emperor, she had never seen the emperor shed a single tear. Under such circumstances, Rong''er was even more saddened as he threw himself at Xuan Ye''s chest, tightly hugging Xuan Ye''s waist and crying, "Your majesty ¡­ "Why can''t the princes and princesses protect it ¡­"


    He held Rong''er and said slowly, "Since the succession of the previous emperors, I have always strived hard to advance for the sake of my ancestors, and I am willing to do my best for the sake of my people. However, why did the heavens treat me like this? I am the son of heaven, the ruler of a nation, and yet I cannot protect my children.


    "No ¡­" "It''s not the emperor''s fault ¡­" Rong''er shook his head as he cried, "It''s not the emperor''s fault, it''s our fault. We didn''t take care of the princes and concubines properly, so we let one child after another fall into an accident."


    Xuan Ye bitterly shook his head. "How can I blame you?" "In a few days, it will be the vernal equinox. We will meet in the morning in the eastern suburbs to pray for blessings." Xuan Ye paused before continuing, "At the beginning, I didn''t dare to tell my royal grandmother about my son''s sudden death, for fear that she would be sad. But I wanted to go back to the palace, and I couldn''t hide this from her for a long time, so I had to tell her that my royal grandmother was extremely sad to hear that my son had died, and wanted to go back with me. How could I bear to let her see such a tragic scene."


    The Old Ancestor must be very sad, Your Majesty." The Queen ¡­ "Very, very sad ¡­" he whispered, wiping his tears.


    "I know that I have already seen her. Since the funeral of Hu''er has been completed, I plan to take her to Red city''s Tang Quan to relax. What do you think?" Xuan Ye asked Rong''er.


    "Of course it''s fine. The empress needs the emperor to be by her side right now. The empress dowager can comfort her there too, which will make her mood a little better." Gai Rong''er sincerely said.


    "Rong''er, stop crying, okay? "We shall put our sorrow in our hearts. We are the kings, and when we worry about the common people of the world, our prince will grieve without us. However, seeing Rong''er like this, we will suffer even more." Xuan Ye softly said as he embraced Rong''er.


    "Well, Rong''er will keep his sorrow in his heart, and I will go with Rui''er. They will take care of each other." Rong-er wiped the tears from his face with his hand, nodded, and whispered back.


    "Mm ¡­" Yes... "Yes ¡­" The grief in his heart, however, was hard to resolve.


    After the funeral of Kusu, the emperor first went to the first farm to plow the fields when he was frightened, and advised the people of the world to work as farmers. Afterwards, the autumn equinox was observed as a kind of sacrificial activity in the morning sun on the eastern outskirts of the city, in order to remember the "day" of the sun and the moon in heaven and earth, and to bless the Qing Dynasty with blessings.


    During this period, the nobility also successfully gave birth to another dragon, but this time the imperial harem was shrouded in grief from the early death, which made the happy event less joyous. But after all, this was the second dragon, and the emperor was thinking of the death of his three sons and one daughter, and worried that the dragon vein of the Great Qing might continue, so he started with the name of ''Baoqing'', hoping that the heavens would protect the Dragon Heir women of the Great Qing.


    For the past few days, the empress had been grieving alone and had not seen anyone. As it was rare for her to be willing to see Rong''er, Rong''er entered the room and looked at the empress''s haggard appearance. His hair was not tied into a flag as he casually draped it over his shoulders. The empress was no longer crying like before. She just sat there in a daze, watching Rong''er enter and calling out to him, "Rong''er."


    "" Rong''er looked heartbroken. Ever since I was born, the smile on the empress''s face grew wider. Now that I''ve lost my vitality, it''s been a huge blow to the empress. " Elder sister, Cheng Ao is no longer here, you have to take note of your body. " Rong''er said with a pained expression.


    "Rong''er, these days I''ve been thinking, why would the towel be tightly wrapped around her? She''s been sick recently, so why would she be so careful? This is a prince, how dare she be so careless? " The empress''s voice was low, but her eyes were brimming with tears. "Besides, this wet nurse was carefully selected by the Internal Affairs Bureau. She said she is very experienced."


    "Has anyone else been in my sister''s room?" Rong''er asked.


    The empress was deep in thought as she slowly spoke. "Only Zhang agreed to come over after lunch. She''s been coming to chat with me for the past few days ¡­" The empress looked at Rong''er. "But there''s no way she''d harm you."


    Rong''er seemed to be deep in thought. He nodded and said, "Hmm, Zhang Qinghong lost his wisdom, so he shouldn''t harm me. Besides, she was the one who watched over and grew up with him." Rong''er continued, "Has anyone else come?"


    The empress slowly shook her head. "There are also some palace maids in the palace. They shouldn''t harm me. Could it really be that the wet nurse is being careless?"


    "Does the Shang Fang Academy have any results of investigations?" Rong''er asked.


    Tears welled out of the empress''s eyes again as she said in a low voice, "The Shang Fang Courtyard said that it was decided jointly with the imperial physician that the prince had suddenly caught wind in the middle of the afternoon and had wrapped himself too tightly, causing him to suffocate to death. They blamed the wet nurse for taking care of him."


    "Ai!" Rong''er sighed softly. Seeing that the empress was crying again, she felt her heart ache, and her tears almost rolled out of her eyes. She quickly adjusted her emotions and walked to the empress''s side to wipe her tears away, softly saying, "For such a thing to happen to Su''er, the people in this palace really grieve. But big sister is the empress dowager, so big sister''s body shouldn''t be lost in any way. Elder sister''s mood is something Rong''er understands. " After all, Rong''er was the one who was watched by Rong''er as he grew up. But the Emperor was right, Big Sister is the Empress, not a mortal, and the Emperor needs you. The imperial harem needs you, so in order for the Emperor to not be distracted, Big Sister must restrain her grief and be strong.


    "Rong''er, now that I am dead, I will take responsibility for it. As your eldest mother, I will also take responsibility for not being able to take care of you. I am ashamed of my wife. " The empress was weeping softly.


    "Elder sister, don''t think too much into it, okay?" "No one wants this sort of thing. Besides, these small matters are handled by the wet nurse. Elder sister, promise Rong''er that you won''t think too much about it for your own body, okay?"


    The empress knew that Rong''er was doing this for her sake and nodded her head slightly. Seeing the empress nod, Rong''er felt slightly more at ease. "Take a good rest with Emperor Tang Quan this time. Big Sister will definitely have a second prince. Rong''er believes in that."


    After saying a few more words of consolation to the empress, Jia Rong''er returned to his room. Could it be Zhang Loki? Gai Rong''er thought for a while. She recalled what Zhang LEG Qi once said: "If you don''t want me to be better, then don''t want any of you to be better either." Then, she fiercely shook her head. Impossible, this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible, Hu''er was also watched by Zhang Le Qi as he grew up, how could she bear with killing Hu''er? Rong''er strongly patted her head, she must have thought about it, it should be absolutely impossible, it should be like Shang Fang Si had investigated.


    At the end of February, the emperor and his wife went to the Chuncheng Tang Quan, and a short period of peace and quiet returned to the imperial palace. Rong''er was even more cautious as he took care of Sai Yin. He only hoped that the emperor would return soon.

 C54

    Tang Quan should have been relaxed and relaxed, while his grandmother should have been worried.


    With the joy of suppressing sadness, the ancestor had an edict, and the king''s confidant had advanced to a nobleman.


    It was March and spring, and the whole winter was especially cold. Although Rong''er could not forget Cheng Rui, but the twittering laughter of Sai Yincha in the package gave her some comfort, and Rong''er found that Sai Yincha did not like to cry, he loved to laugh, unlike the other children who were always crying and making noise, he was always giggling with his small hands, Rong''er really doted on this child.


    That night, Rong''er went to see the empress. The empress''s complexion seemed better, but she still looked very haggard. This time, the empress dowager went to Tang Quan for nearly three months. The next day, a message was sent from the empress dowager''s palace to tell the concubines to go speak.


    In the morning, Rong''er found out that not everyone had been passed down. Only the empress, benefactor, Zhang Loki, Dong Sishu, and her five children who had been born after the birth of a dragon and a dragon were here.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, the empress dowager slowly spoke up. "It''s been three months since I left the palace. It''s also been a long time since I''ve seen everyone." The empress dowager shook her head and smiled bitterly, "During the two times this emperor left the palace, I lost my great-granddaughter and great-grandson. What exactly is going on? "My heart has always been sincere towards Buddha. My only wish is to see the long Qing Dynasty and the Long family''s safety, but ¡­" The empress dowager''s eyes were already filled with tears. She closed them tightly, not letting the tears flow out from her eyes.


    Rong''er also felt a wave of sadness in his heart when he saw the empress dowager''s reaction. The empress dowager had never experienced great storms in her life, but in just two years, three great-grandchildren successively died.


    The empress dowager caught her breath and continued, "This one has already discussed it with the empress. During this year''s royal birthday celebration, all five of you who were born after the birth of a dragon and a dragon will be conferred a rank higher than the empress. This will give some happiness to all of you and make the empress dowager even happier.


    Rong''er and the others hurriedly stood up when they heard the empress dowager''s words, kowtowing to thank her for her kindness. Rong''er was rather surprised as well.


    The empress dowager gave a soft sigh. "Just what sort of sin did he commit? The Heavens will treat the emperor like this." "In the imperial harem, all of you are hoping that you will sympathize with the Emperor and not cause trouble for the Emperor. The sisters should live in harmony with each other."


    Everyone replied in unison, "We will follow the Old Ancestor''s teachings."


    The empress dowager looked at him and said, "Since you''ve become a concubine, after the decree is made you can move to the Western Warm Pavilion of the Crimson Palace. After everything is settled, you can raise her together with the Imperial Concubine Zhao.


    Upon hearing that he could take care of his own children, the benefactor immediately knelt down to thank him.


    The empress dowager waved her hand. "All right. Venerable Master, Zhang, and Dong, all of you agree. This Dowager has nothing else to do, so you can withdraw for now ¡­" The Queen and Rongye will stay for a while. "


    Rong''er didn''t know what the empress dowager wanted with her, but he stood where he was and watched her leave.


    The empress dowager said softly, "The empress and Rong''er can sit. This Dowager''s decision to stay is related to the investigation of the battle."


    Rong''er sat down and looked at the empress dowager. The empress dowager smiled wryly and said to Rong''er, "When it comes down to it, this empress originally planned to personally raise the empress, but now Cheng Ao ended up dying unexpectedly. The empress is sad. He looked at the empress.


    The Empress lowered her head and said softly, "Chenqie has troubled the Old Ancestor."


    The empress dowager sighed. "How can this one not understand your feelings? It doesn''t matter, this one understands. It doesn''t matter if the eldest child says nothing at all. Even this one''s heart hurts, let alone you, your first wife." "So, This Dowager and the Emperor discussed and decided that the empress should still be the one to raise Sai Yuzhan. If you live in the Palace, you can look after him in the near future, which is the same as raising the both of you. What do you think?"


    Rong''er was very happy to hear that his child could still stay in the palace. He hurriedly stood up and said, "That''s great. Thank you for understanding."


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded. "Sai Yin looks after him. This Dowager has high hopes for him. The two of you should be careful and nurture him to grow up safely."


    The empress also stood up and said, "Chenqie will raise Ce''Nedra as her own child."


    The empress dowager looked at the empress benevolently and said, "It''s been really hard on you. This one will instruct the Internal Affairs Bureau to carefully select a milk." Mom. "Yes, we absolutely cannot allow such an accident to happen again."


    A few days later would be the Emperor''s birthday. After the celebration of the birthday, Rong''er was officially conferred the title of Noble Lady Rong, while those from noble clans were promoted to concubines.


    This was the first time the Emperor had turned Rong-er''s card over since returning to the palace from the Red City of Tangquan. When Rong-er was sent to the Emperor''s chambers, the Emperor was already in bed. He fell asleep. Rong''er didn''t wake the emperor. Instead, he quietly sat on the edge of the bed and took advantage of the candle flame to look at the emperor''s sleeping appearance. Suddenly, he realized that even in his dreams, the emperor seemed to be lightly frowning. Thus, he could not help but gently touch the emperor''s forehead with his hand in an attempt to smooth away his worry.


    His mind became hazy as he felt a delicate hand caress his forehead, gently stretching his forehead. At the same time, there was also a fragrance that belonged solely to Rong''er, a fragrance that he could smell every day, the same smell that Rong''er had given him. Rong''er said that she had researched this fragrance and had created it herself, made from dried flowers. Xuan Ye did not open his eyes. Smiling, he said, "Rong''er, you''ve comforted me so much."


    Rong''er was shocked and quickly retracted his hand. He returned to his senses and said with a smile, "Your majesty is awake?" Did Rong''er wake the emperor up? "


    Xuan Ye opened his eyes and sat up. "It''s fine. I wanted to see Rong''er. I was too tired. I just needed to wait for him to fall asleep."


    "Your majesty, why is he frowning even in his sleep?" Rong''er said with a pained expression.


    "Really? I am sleeping. Everyone is frowning? " Xuan Ye laughed bitterly. "Heh, so many vexing matters. I can''t even sleep soothingly." Xuan Ye held Rong''er''s hand as they sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Other than the imperial harem, there''s also something troubling the emperor in the imperial court?" Rong''er asked.


    "Day." However, it is only in my position that we will know that the Son of Heaven is not so easy. With so many people looking at you, you will have to decide on all the major matters concerning the country. Just a small idea of yours might be related to the lives and lives of countless people. " Xuan Ye sighed.


    "Rong''er understands the hardships of the Emperor." Rong''er smiled and reached out to help the emperor change his clothes. "It''s already late at night, so it''s better for the emperor to change clothes and rest early. Since you''re so tired, you should rest well. Rong''er will watch the emperor rest."


    Xuan Ye held onto Rong''er''s smile and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve been alone with my son. I''ve truly missed my son. With Rong''er by my side tonight, I can have a good night''s sleep."


    Rong''er smiled and said, "Rong''er also wants the Emperor. Rong''er knows that the Emperor is busy, so he relies on the Emperor for important matters outside the palace. Rong''er won''t cause any more trouble for the Emperor."


    Xuan Ye revealed a satisfied smile, gently stroking Rong''er''s cheek and said, "I sometimes wonder how Rong''er could understand me so well. With just a few words and an expression, Rong''er will know whether I''m happy or unhappy, whether I have something on my mind or not."


    "I wonder how Rong''er found out. It''s all because of Rong''er''s intuition." Gai Rong''er lowered his head and smiled.


    "So this is where Rong''er is different. With Rong''er by my side, I''ll sleep immediately." I feel a lot more at ease. " Xuan Ye paused for a moment before continuing, "Rong''er, I really need someone to listen to my words, not based on the relationship between the king and the officials, not on the relationship between the king and the officials, but on the relationship between the close ones who understand me and have their own thoughts. The most important thing is that I need to have absolute trust in this person, but until now, I''ve only found Rong''er.


    "Rong''er is willing to be the confidant of the emperor for the rest of his life, if the emperor is willing. He''ll be a troubled listener to the emperor." Rong''er''s cheeks were red. She fainted as she spoke in a low voice.


    "Yes, a lifetime. Yes, a lifetime!" Xuan Ye gently smiled as he embraced Rong''er in his arms.

 C55

    The bereavement of the child''s heart, phoenix birth disease, the head open heart to talk about the dragon;


    Every palace in the deep sea had its own destiny. Only when one was satisfied did one feel at ease and content for a long time.


    The empress''s mental condition has not been very good ever since she died of good fortune. His body was often sick. The Emperor had sent the best imperial physician to treat the empress, but there was no obvious result. He stayed by the empress''s side to take care of her.


    On this day, in the Queen''s East Warm Pavilion, Rong''er was accompanying the Queen while she chatted. The Queen was lying on the warm brick bed, the afternoon sun shining from the window onto the warm bed, but the Queen''s face was still haggard and bloodless.


    "Rong''er, the sunlight is very good today. Summer is about to arrive." the queen asked in a low voice.


    "Soon, the weather will be warm and my cold body will feel better." Rong''er was sitting on the warm brick bed on the other side, smiling as he replied.


    "Maybe. I feel cold all the way from my heart to my body. My body is cold. " The Queen gently rubbed her hands together.


    "Is elder sister not feeling well again? Rong''er had sent a royal physician over to take a look? " Rong''er walked over to the empress and gently held her hands in his own.


    The empress chuckled and shook her head. "No need. I only passed it around yesterday. Isn''t that the old saying? Take your medicine on time."


    "Elder sister, the imperial physician said that your illness is a heart attack. There is something in your heart that you can''t hold in for too long. You can tell Rong''er or the emperor. Elder sister, your condition is too severe." Could he vent for a bit? "If you miss me, say so." Rong''er hurriedly said. Rong''er was truly worried in his heart. The empress had always been suppressing her emotions, not mentioning her happiness, but not mentioning her unhappiness. This made everyone worried.


    "Rong''er, what do you want me to say? I am fine. I miss you, but I will be fine very soon. Don''t worry. " The empress laughed as she spoke, then recalled something and said, "That''s right, Rong''er, I''m really fine. Don''t speak nonsense with the emperor, or cause him to worry.


    Rong''er pursed his lips into a smile and said, "Heh, Big Sister, it wasn''t Rong''er who said it. It was the Emperor who truly cared about Big Sister, and that''s why he stayed by her side all day and night."


    How could the empress not know? She said in a low voice, "Rong''er, everyone knows that the person the emperor cares about the most is you. However, I''m very pleased with one thing, which is that my sister has never been pampered by others, and has always been thinking about the sisters in the imperial harem."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Rong''er felt his heart clench, actually feeling sour. "Big sister, Rong''er has always been using big sister as the target. Truthfully, the emperor has such a wise wife like you. How can Rong''er not learn from big sister?"


    The empress smiled and murmured, "Sometimes, I really envy you all. You can do whatever you want in front of the emperor. "Vent yourself."


    "Big Sister is also fine. Big Sister, don''t only treat the Emperor with respect. You have to try and talk with the Emperor, share the emperor''s troubles, and make him laugh." Rong''er said anxiously.


    "I want to as well, but I don''t know what the emperor is thinking. Even if the emperor has any troubles, I won''t tell him. I don''t know how to deal with my relationship with the emperor myself." The queen said bitterly.


    Rong''er knew that this was the first time the empress had spoken her heart. Although the emperor was currently staying at the Palace, the empress knew in her heart that this was because he had lost his son, and the empress felt guilty and could not bear to see him. This was the emperor''s kindness, and not the empress''s love.


    Rong''er knew of the empress''s kindness, especially the empress''s kindness. Even though he knew that the emperor had treated her well, the empress still treated her so kindly. Rong''er was grateful, grateful for the empress''s magnanimity, so she wanted to help the empress more. "Big sister, if the emperor speaks too much, then he''s in a good mood. If he speaks less and likes to frown, then he''s in a bad mood, so Big sister will comfort him more ¡­"


    "Rong''er ¡­" Before Rong''er could finish, the empress interrupted him. She stared at him and said faintly, "Ever since I entered the palace, the emperor has never spoken more than once."


    "This ¡­" Rong''er was startled, then hurriedly said, "That depends on your expression and actions. When the emperor is smiling and has eyes, you''re in a good mood. When the emperor is smiling less, he likes to clench his hands into fists and move his fingers, and when you walk back and forth or like to look up at the sky, there''s something on your mind."


    "Rong''er, you really understand the Emperor." The queen looked at Rong''er.


    "Uh, uh, Rong''er was also just ¡­ It''s just what I got from watching. " Rong''er didn''t know how to reply.


    "Now, I know why the emperor likes his sister so much. Rong''er is really meticulous, he must be very fond of the emperor as well." The empress smiled. "I''ll take note of Rong''er''s suggestion." In truth, the empress knew that the emperor''s true expression was only seen in front of Rong''er. The emperor would always smile at her, a smile with distance between them.


    "Actually, Rong''er, if possible, I hope that I''m not the empress. I''m just an ordinary woman in love with the Emperor. "Relax." The Queen sighed and said softly.


    "Who says the queen can''t? It''s the same for queens. Elder sister, don''t think too much about the etiquette, just the female rings will do. " What Rong''er couldn''t understand was why the empress always followed the rules of her childhood.


    "I also want to, but every time I face the emperor, I''ll ¡­" The empress paused. "Actually, Rong''er, what I am thinking of now is that when His Majesty thinks of me, he will say that the Hesely family has no qualms about the title of empress. If that''s the case, then Grandpa will be happy to have someone tell him that he''s underground, and I''ll be satisfied. "


    "Elder sister has long since lived up to her title ¡­" Rong''er sincerely said.


    As the empress and Rong''er were speaking, the gatekeeper came in to inform them that the Imperial Concubine Zhao and other masters had come to visit the empress. The empress sat up and gave instructions for them to come in, while Rong''er stood by her side.


    Before long, he saw Imperial Concubine Zhao, Esteemed wangfei, Dong Chang Zai, Ma Dong, and Yi agreed to enter together.


    The Imperial Concubine Zhao and the others bowed to the Queen, and Rong''er bowed to the Imperial Concubine Zhao and her concubine. The empress asked with a smile, "Why did all of you come together today?"


    "I heard that you''ve gotten sick again, so we made an appointment to come together to visit you." Imperial Concubine Zhao smiled and replied: "Is elder sister feeling better?"


    "It''s fine, it''s all because of the previous illness. It''s been a long time since it was treated. Thank you, sisters, for worrying about it." The queen laughed and said, and then looked at the concubine: "Is it all right? I have not been able to visit her recently due to my body''s unwell condition. "


    "All of them are healthy, thank you for your concern, empress." The concubine sat beside Imperial Concubine Zhao and replied in a low voice. As usual, she was dressed simply and elegantly, and her expression was light, making it hard to tell what she was thinking.


    The Queen nodded and looked at Dong Sishu. "Where is Ce Shu?"


    Dong Chang Zai, who was standing behind Imperial Concubine Zhao, quickly replied, "Ke Shu is fine too. Thank you for your concern, Empress." She was over a year old, and Rong''er didn''t often see the princess, but sometimes when they greeted the empress dowager, the empress dowager would allow them to take a look at her, which made her look very cute. After all, she was a child of the emperor, and Rong''er liked her.


    "I''m fine. I asked you to come over." The queen laughed.


    "You have the body of the Golden Phoenix, unlike us. You must take good care of the Queen''s body." Imperial Concubine Zhao continued, and then asked, "Why didn''t I see Ce Yin Cha? How is he? "


    "Cha Yin is asleep, the wet nurse will carry him to bed." Rong''er smiled as he replied, "Sai Chin is also very good."


    "That''s right, the Empress and Noble Lady Rong have taken good care of him, there''s definitely no difference." The Imperial Concubine Zhao said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while longer, Imperial Concubine Zhao and the rest left. Ma Dong and Yi, who came with them, agreed without saying a word.


    After they left, the empress said faintly, "Actually, compared to Ma and Yi, who agreed to be the emperors'' women, aren''t we much happier?"


    Rong''er nodded and said softly, "Once you enter the palace, you will be as deep as the sea. This should be time, a time that you will never know how long it will be, a time that you will never know what will happen in the future."


    "That''s why I''m already very satisfied. I''m the empress. I thank the emperor for this blessing, allowing me to become the proud daughter of the Heseli clan." The empress spoke softly, while Rong''er thought to himself, "With Rong''er''s background, he should be more satisfied."

 C56

    Grandmother went to Zunhua, and Rong-er was lucky to be with the King;


    Six years later, he left the palace in a carefree and happy mood.


    At the end of August, after returning from hunting in the southern gardens, the emperor once again decided to escort the empress dowager out of the palace. Bath. It had been a long time since Rong''er had seen the emperor. On this day, the emperor went to the Kunning Palace after dinner to see Sai Cha Hun and the empress, and then went to Rong''er''s room to visit him.


    Rong''er was in the midst of chatting with Xiaoqing. When he saw the emperor enter, he hurriedly bowed and said with a smile, "It''s been over half a month since I last saw the emperor. Rong''er really misses you."


    "I also want Rong''er. Heh, I went to the southern courtyard a while ago to hunt and study there. Not long after I came back, the empress dowager told me that she wanted to go to the Imperial Palace to get some soup. At that time, I would be close to the tomb of the late emperor in the Eastern Tomb of the Imperial Family." Without waiting for Rong''er''s reply, Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Let''s go. Accompany me for a walk in the Imperial Garden. Rong''er will be sleeping tonight."


    "Rong''er, thank you." Rong''er was blessed.


    At the end of August, when the Forbidden City was past its hottest hour, it was comfortable to walk in the Imperial Garden at night and feel the cool breeze caress one''s face. The Emperor held Rong''er''s hand and walked very slowly.


    "Rong''er, can you go with me this time to comply with Tang Quan?" Xuan Ye asked.


    "Is the Emperor taking Rong''er with him?" Rong''er was surprised.


    "En, that''s right, I''ve already told royal grandmother that I wanted to bring the empress with me, but her body wasn''t feeling too good. It''s best if the imperial physician treated her carefully in the palace and take care of Sai Yin."


    "Oh, yeah, but wouldn''t it be inappropriate for the Emperor to take Rong''er alone?" Rong''er was thinking about the other people in the imperial harem. If she and the emperor went, wouldn''t others have a grudge?


    "What''s wrong, I can bring whoever I want with me. Rong''er, don''t think too much, do you understand?" Royal Grandmother will tell everyone about this, so don''t worry about it. " Xuan Ye chuckled as he looked at Rong''er.


    "Then Rong''er thanks the Emperor for his grace." Rong''er was really happy that the emperor was going to take her to Tangquan. Like this, they would meet again in the future. "It''s about time for me to see the emperor." Right, Rong''er is very curious, is it true that the Emperor said that Tang Quan could treat illnesses? "


    From then on, we already knew that sitting on the soup had a miraculous effect on healing the illness. Therefore, Taizong Emperor, Emperor Taiji, the late Emperor Shunzhi, and my grandmother all liked to soak in the soup very much, and the soup that we are about to go to, is the first soup spring that Emperor Shunzhi found in the pass after he entered it, and it is not very far from the forbidden city. It is an extremely comfortable soup, and I believe Rong''er will also like it. "


    Rong''er''s heart was filled with yearning. After all, she had never come into contact with such a person since she was young.


    "That''s right, Rong''er, there is a miraculous scene that was created by the famous general Qi Jiguang in the previous dynasty, the Flowing Cup Pavilion. The floor of the pavilion has nine stone grooves cut into it, and warm spring water flowed slowly along the grooves. If you place the wine cup in the grooves, the cup would turn with the water and the wine would quickly warm up. Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "The emperor is making fun of Rong''er. In the past few years, Rong''er''s poems haven''t improved much, but the emperor has improved boldly. Rong''er was right long ago, but the emperor is purposely making fun of Rong''er''s lack of progress." Gaylen pouted and pretended to be angry.


    Xuan Ye laughed and said, "It''s fine. Rong''er''s poems are no longer neat and tidy. No matter how difficult it is, I can understand it." He then looked at Rong''er seriously and said, "Rong''er, the scenery there is pleasing to the eyes, and because of this, the late emperor chose Zunhua as his location for the mausoleum. You''ll definitely like it."


    Before they prepared to leave to obey Tang Quan''s orders, the empress dowager summoned everyone to the Tzu Ning Palace.


    "It seems that everyone already knows that the emperor is sending This Dowager off to the Tang Dynasty to be washed." To bathe and offer sacrifices to the late emperor. " "We might be gone for more than two months this time, so the empress and Imperial Concubine Zhao will have to put in a lot of effort and leave the palace twice in a row. Something''s happened to the palace and this one hopes to be safe and sound."


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry. Chenqie will definitely take care of the sisters and the princes and daughters." The empress replied softly.


    Initially, This Dowager had intended to bring the two of them to Tangquan as a reward. However, taking into consideration that it has only been five months since we''ve cleared the country, and we can''t leave mother and concubine is personally taking care of us, this time, my concubine has gone to a different place. Noble Lady Rong is prepared to accompany This Dowager. The empress dowager said as she looked at everyone.


    Rong''er hurriedly stood up when he heard the empress dowager''s words. "Rong''er thanks the empress dowager for her grace." Rong''er thought to himself, I didn''t expect that the emperor''s royal grandmother would have a way, so that''s how it is.


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded before looking at the empress. "Empress, Sai Yin Zha needs to rely on you to take care of him alone."


    "This is what chenqie should do." The empress smiled.


    Even though Rong''er had long heard of this news, he was still happy to hear it from the empress dowager. After all, he had been in the palace for more than six years and had never left before. He would be very happy to be able to leave for the next few days. He didn''t know why, but Rong''er suddenly felt a cold shiver run down her spine. Behind her, a cold gaze was staring at her. She turned her head slightly, but didn''t see anything. She must have been thinking too much, Rong''er thought.


    Two days later, the emperor sent the empress dowager out of the palace while Rong''er sat in the palanquin. She was very excited, and would occasionally pull open the curtains on the palanquin, watching the unfamiliar scene. Breathing in the air wider than the imperial harem, Rong''er thought to himself.


    "It has been six years since I entered the palace, and the years have been stimulating me to grow up;


    Once a carefree young girl, today it was a young woman who became a concubine.


    I, Xie Tianshu, dare not resent your kindness.


    The king bestowed the palace to the Tang Quan to swim, people''s hearts and minds were filled with joy and relief.


    After they got off the palanquin, Rong''er saw that it was situated in the middle of the mountains. The place was covered in trees, and the environment was quiet and elegant, as if it were a place of cultivation outside the world. In the middle of the lake was a large pool of water, and the water was clear enough to reach the bottom, giving off a thin layer of heat. The palace was right next to the pond, and Rong''er was arranged to go to a room on the top of the palace next to the empress dowager''s room.


    Rong''er served dinner with the empress dowager and the empress dowager. All along the way, Rong''er served with the empress dowager, so when they arrived at the palace, the empress dowager wanted him to eat with her every day. She didn''t see the emperor, after all, he ate with them all the way.


    Ronger did not see the emperor after a meal, and the bumps on the way were quite tiring. When they finally arrived at the spring, he was very tired. After waiting for a while and seeing that the emperor had not come, he went to bed early.

 C57

    Rong''er first taste warm spring bath, the whole body is comfortable and happy;


    The dragon enters the soup pool to cultivate the body, coveting to enjoy the loss of the world.


    The next morning, Rong''er went to wait upon the empress dowager. All the way here, Rong''er had always been by her side, so it had become a habit. When the empress dowager saw Rong''er''s arrival, she smiled and said, "Rong''er, you can accompany This Dowager to get to the bottom of this mess today. Don''t worry about the emperor. His Majesty has his own matters to settle.


    "Yes." Rong''er returned.


    After Rong''er finished his breakfast with the empress dowager, he followed him downstairs. Rong''er was still thinking if he should go to that Lu. The Great Pond of Heaven is in vain? So many people were looking at how they were going to soak in the hot spring, but they didn''t expect to see it in a small hall downstairs. They were surprised to see that it was actually an indoor hot spring. Rong''er asked in surprise, "Old Ancestor, is this palace built on a hot spring?"


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "Haha, Rong''er, I was quite surprised when I first saw it. I can''t help but marvel at the skilled craftsmen of this world. They brought the hot springs outside the palace into the palace through a canal, so we can soak in them and not be exposed to the sun. Ah, Red City''s Tang Quan''s palace was built like this as well."


    Rong''er said with an embarrassed smile, "Rong''er has really had a lonely feast."


    "Haha, it''s alright. Rong''er, you and This Dowager will be soaking in soup right here. We''ll soak in it until lunch. After soaking in it, you''ll feel free and comfortable." The empress dowager laughed as she spoke.


    The empress dowager would tell the empress dowager some interesting stories about herself when she was young. After abandoning her position as the empress dowager, Rong''er felt that the empress dowager was as kind and kind as an ordinary old ancestor, perhaps because she was like the empress dowager and had her own dignity. When she came to the forest, she could completely relax herself, but now that Rong''er knew why the empress dowager had always brought very few women with her when she left the empress dowager''s palace.


    Rong''er and the Empress Dowager went back to their rooms to change after soaking in the hot spring. They then went to the empress dowager''s room to fetch the empress dowager for lunch. When they arrived at the pavilion, they found that the emperor was already there.


    After the empress dowager sat down, she smiled and asked, "Grandson, are you done with the political affairs?"


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Yes, from yesterday to today, the royal grandson has finally finished approving the day and night. He has already sent someone back to the palace."


    "Ah?" The Emperor gives his approval day and night? Have you ever rested? " Rong''er asked in shock. Could it be that the Emperor had never rested since arriving at the spring yesterday? No wonder he looked haggard and unenergetic.


    "He also slept for two hours." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "The Emperor is diligent in his affairs, so he must take good care of his body." Rong''er couldn''t help but feel his heart ache as he said this.


    "Yes, Rong''er is right. Grandson''s body is as important as the government." The empress dowager echoed.


    "Heh, your grandson understands. Thank you for your concern, Imperial Grandmother and Rong''er." Xuan Ye continued to laugh as he replied, "I heard that Grandmother and Rong''er fell out this morning?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Rong''er is doomed for the first time. Hur Hur." The empress dowager smiled as she spoke.


    "How does Rong''er feel?" Xuan Ye asked Rong''er with a smile.


    "Going back to the Emperor is truly very comfortable. Just as the Emperor said, I feel comfortable with the feeling of having my body cleared." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "Haha, right? This Emperor isn''t lying to you, right?" Xuan Ye laughed as he spoke, before turning to look at the empress dowager. "Imperial Grandmother''s grandson is going to visit the soldiers of Ji Prefecture tomorrow."


    "Go ¡­" Go ahead... "If you have anything to do, then go and busy yourself. You can have Rong''er to accompany me here." The Empress Dowager said.


    "Then, Rong''er, This Dowager will leave my royal grandmother to you. You have to take good care of my royal grandmother for me." Xuan Ye smiled as he looked at Rong''er.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured. Rong''er will naturally do his best." Rong''er didn''t expect that the emperor would still have so many matters to attend to once he arrived at the palace.


    After lunch, the empress dowager had to rest for the afternoon, and Rong''er accompanied the empress dowager to the nearby Fuquan Temple to recite scriptures. The empress dowager revered the Buddha, so she could not only accept this title but also accept it in the temple. Actually, the empress dowager had a long future ahead of her, before when the emperor was young, the imperial court was unstable, and the empress dowager would not easily leave the palace. Now that the emperor was big and the imperial court was stable, the empress dowager was free to come and visit the temple.


    It was only after dinner that Rong''er suddenly received a message from a palace maid in his room, saying that the emperor had asked her to go downstairs to the imperial pond. When Rong''er arrived, he found out that there were also palace maids in the palace, no wonder she was not allowed to bring the palace maids with her. The empress dowager had only brought the Great Lama with her, but he didn''t know what sort of person Rong''er would send here as a palace maid.


    Rong''er followed the palace maid downstairs. They were also on the first floor, but it wasn''t because they had washed in the morning. The small hall in which they were bathing was the room beside them. Its structure was similar to theirs in the morning, except that there were dragons carved into the walls of the pool. The emperor was seated in a chair in the center of the small hall.


    "Rong''er greets the Emperor." Rong''er bowed.


    "How many times have I told you that only the two of us need not bow? I can''t remember!" Xuan Ye sighed helplessly.


    Rong''er smiled, but didn''t say anything. Xuan Ye continued, "I''m going to fail tonight and ask Rong''er to serve me."


    "Good, heh, this is Rong''er''s honor." Rong''er mischievously smiled.


    Rong''er helped Xuan Ye change his clothes, and the emperor entered the pond to wash. In the bath, Rong''er knelt at the edge of the pool to wipe the emperor''s back. Rong''er said in amusement, "Your majesty, do you count this as the Dragon Travelling Soup Pool?"


    Xuan Ye laughed and said, "Do I still need to swim in this small soup pond? "Yes, I think it''s more or less the same." Xuan Ye said pensively, "Rong''er, it''s time for you to remind me that the soup pond is as warm and comfortable as a luxurious and lustful life. Although it''s comfortable and comfortable, if a dragon covets it, they will become trapped dragons, and even if they have great ambitions, they will still fail.


    Rong''er nodded and said, "That''s why the Emperor doesn''t seek enjoyment. He wants encouragement."


    "Yes, Rong''er, how extravagant were the previous emperors? There were even some that did not arrive earlier than a few years ago, so the Ming dynasty was eventually replaced by the Great Qing. Rong''er, I want you to supervise us from time to time, so that we won''t have any extravagant desires." Xuan Ye continued.


    "Alright, Rong''er will remember this. We will definitely remind the emperor of this matter." Rong''er nodded seriously.


    Seeing Rong''er''s earnest appearance, Xuan Ye found this funny. With a light pull, he pulled Rong''er, who was kneeling by the side of the pool, into the pool and threw him onto his chest. He smiled and said, "If I am the spring water and I bring warmth to Rong''er, would Rong''er be safe within this spring?"


    Rong''er blushed and said in a low voice, "Rong''er is willing, but ¡­" "Your majesty, you''ve tolerated wet clothes from Rong''er ¡­" Rong''er complained in a low voice.


    "Haha, don''t worry about it. Rong''er is in the pool, so he can help me wash my back. Rong''er and I will also have a drink of water."


    Rong''er''s face turned even redder. She smiled and said, "How is it that Rong''er discovered that after leaving the palace, the Emperor has been getting worse and worse."


    Xuan Ye laughed even louder. "Since we are all out of the palace, then we might as well get along more comfortably. At the very least, during this period of time, you are the only wife of mine."


    The warmth of the hot spring mixed with the sweetness of their bodies filled the entire bath with warmth ¡­

 C58

    Accompanying the king in the scenery of the mountains and rivers, the heart relaxed and happy poetry;


    When his grandfather returned to the palace, he was surprised to find that Tang Chi had given birth to a dragon.


    When the Emperor arrived at the Emperor''s palace, he would not see anyone around during the day, but would often go out to investigate nearby. However, during dinner time, he would often appear to accompany the empress dowager for a meal, and most of the time, he would accompany Rong''er during the night. Sometimes, Rong''er would feel that this feeling was similar to that of an ordinary family. The empress dowager was the elder of the family, while the emperor was like a hard-working husband, while she was just an ordinary wife. There was no other woman here, so she would help her husband tidy up in the morning and wait for his return in the evening.


    The day before her return to the palace, the emperor finally took some time to stroll with Rong''er for a day. Rong''er and the emperor climbed to the top of the mountain and took in the beautiful scenery of the spring, the valley beneath them was hazy, the lake water was beautiful, the scenery was pleasant and one could still see the Great Wall. The emperor said that the Great Wall had been built by the ancient people using their wisdom to protect themselves from the outsiders, but now the world was clear inside and outside the city. At dusk, they sat in the Flowing Cup Pavilion. Before coming to the capital, the Emperor had told them of its beauty.


    Xuan Ye asked with concern, "Does Rong''er feel tired?"


    "The Emperor is accompanying Rong''er. Rong''er isn''t tired." Ronger replied with a smile. She had been walking all day, and she usually didn''t walk much either, so her feet were already sore.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er tiredly embracing him and said, "Actually, I should spend more time with you every day. I wouldn''t have finished reading all of today''s events and wouldn''t be tired. I just don''t have time."


    "Only when Rong''er went with the emperor this time did he realize that the emperor was usually working so hard when he left the palace." Rong''er muttered in Xuan Ye''s arms.


    "That''s right. As the Son of Heaven, he''s the son of heaven." There was always work to be done. "En, Rong''er, tomorrow I will go and inquire about Zunhua and the soldiers of the Sanlun Battalion. We will probably return to the palace the day after tomorrow."


    "In truth, Rong''er really can''t bear to part with it. Here, he feels as if his life has been very ordinary, just like an ordinary family." Rong''er smiled as he looked up.


    "Rong''er likes this place. We will bring you here in the future, okay?" Xuan Ye laughed. "Every year, if there is a time like this to leave the palace, to breathe fresh air, and to live a life where the rules are not strict, and most importantly, there is only Rong''er and me. There is no need to worry about others." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Heh, speaking of this, I still recall that a few days ago, I wrote the first drama poem with a few other officials in this round. This is also what I was feeling." Xuan Ye led Rong''er to a stone table.


    "Oh? What poem? "Please speak, Your Majesty, and let Rong hear you." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    Xuan Ye lightly coughed and slowly chanted:


    "The morning frost covered the floor and the water was clear.


    "Sitting in a floating cup for several days at a time, the monarch and official discussed the scenery for the rest of their lives."


    Xuan Ye continued to laugh and say, "At that time, Zhen was drinking wine with a few officials and chatting about their ambitions. Suddenly, a feeling of elegance overcame him and he created an impromptu song."


    Rong''er blinked in thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "The emperor''s poems are very good. Rong''er also has one. Is it okay for your majesty to listen to it?"


    "Alright, Rong''er, tell us about it." Xuan Ye curiously looked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er pondered for a moment, then said shyly:


    "The spring water is clear and dense, the valley is beautiful.


    Accompanying Jun Wu Yi in strolling around with a happy heart is something that I wish for the relationship to last forever. "


    When Xuan Ye heard this poem, he smiled and took Rong''er into his arms. Or is it our love for Rong''er? "


    Rong''er embarrassedly buried his face in Xuan Ye''s bosom and said softly, "What if there''s both?"


    Xuan Ye gently smiled and said gently, "Then there will be. I guarantee it."


    Two days later, the emperor sent his empress dowager back to the palace. On the way, Rong''er felt that his appetite was not good, that he was in poor spirits and that he was addicted to sleep, and Rong''er began to think that he had worked hard that day with the emperor, that he lacked exercise, that he hadn''t rested for the past two days, and that he might be tired from the bumpy road. When he arrived at the temporary residence arranged by the local officials that night, he immediately called for an imperial physician. As expected, it was a pulse of joy.


    When the empress dowager saw that Rong''er was recruiting for the imperial physician, she felt unwell and accompanied him on his guard. When she heard the news, she smiled and said, "Rong''er, you sure are lucky to have been pregnant again after your birth, and sent someone to inform the emperor. When the emperor arrived at the other hall and summoned the local officials, he was immediately greeted by an eunuch reporting that Rong''er was very happy to be pregnant and rushed to the back to see what was going on.


    Seeing the emperor enter, the empress dowager smiled and said, "Your majesty, Rong''er is pregnant again."


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Your grandson just found out. It''s really great."


    "Haha, your majesty, let''s talk about this later. If Rong''er is born as a prince, then This Dowager will have to personally raise him." The empress dowager smiled as she spoke.


    "Of course, it''s the luck of a child to be raised by his or her royal grandmother." Xuan Ye said as he looked at Rong''er, who was sitting beside him.


    Rong''er was also very happy. She blushed and didn''t reply. Xuan Ye smiled as he walked over and sat on the chair next to Rong''er. "I think this child will be very healthy." Seeing that Rong''er and the Empress Dowager looked at him, he smiled and continued, "Imperial Grandmother and Rong''er thought about it. Before they were born, they would soak in the same soup with Rong''er. This soup spring already has the effect of strengthening the body, so this child and Rong''er will be safe."


    "Haha, your grandson''s words are reasonable." The empress dowager smiled and nodded.


    "En, let''s do it like this, Royal Grandmother. Rong''er is pregnant, so we shouldn''t rush on the road. Let''s slow down so that we can walk steadily. What do you think?" Xuan Ye looked at the empress dowager.


    "Good, of course it''s good. The Emperor already said it, how could This Dowager have any objections?" Because the crown prince''s daughter had died continuously before, the empress dowager was truly worried about the dragon fountain. Now that she heard that Rong''er was pregnant again, she was truly happy in her heart.


    "Your majesty, this is the third time Rong''er has gotten pregnant. He''s experienced enough, so he won''t get pregnant easily." Rong''er embarrassedly whispered.


    "What are you talking about? Of course we have to be careful. Right, we also need to get someone to find two strong men to carry Rong''er''s palanquin." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    Seeing how the Emperor still cared so much about his child, Rong''er was really happy in his heart.


    After a few days, Rong''er finally returned to the Forbidden City. After walking for more than two months, she had actually missed Cha Yin very much. It was just that she hadn''t thought that she would bring back another disciple for Cha Yin. Younger brother or younger sister, Rong''er has to pay his respects to the empress first before returning to the palace. When the empress heard that Rong''er had gotten pregnant again, she sincerely congratulated him. After that, Rong''er returned to his own room. It had been a long time since Little Qing and the other two maids had seen their mistress, and they were all overjoyed to see that their mistress had returned.

 C59

    In order to return to the palace, my grandmother was happy to bring the phoenix down.


    The Phoenix Palace sisters spoke their hearts again. Their hearts were filled with grief as they reminisced about their old feelings.


    On the second day after returning to the palace, she went to the empress dowager''s palace to pay her respects as usual. The empress dowager had left the palace for more than two months, worried that her children would be anxious and worried, so she had all the children from the other palaces brought here.


    The empress dowager was very happy as she smiled. "This empress dowager left the palace twice in a row. Even something happened to the head of the palace. He prayed to Lord Buddha that his imperial great-grandchildren would be safe and sound. Every day, he would worry about them. Finally, everything would be safe and sound. This Dowager hasn''t been here in these two months, so the Empress has abandoned her heart. " The empress dowager smiled at the empress.


    The empress replied meekly, "The sisters in the palace got along well these two months. There weren''t even any sick children. It must have been the Ancestor''s day. Sun worshiped Buddha, converted the gods, and protected the children. "


    "Haha, Queen, This Dowager sees that you''re becoming more and more talkative." The empress dowager smiled and said, "This time, this empress is very happy. This time, this Noble Lady Rong will accompany This Dowager and the Emperor to comply. It is a good thing that the heavens have blessed us with good fortune.


    "Yesterday, Noble Lady Rong already told chenqie that chenqie will definitely take care of you." The empress replied with a smile.


    "The Noble Lady Rong is really lucky, the Dragon Kings came one after another." The Imperial Concubine Zhao sitting beside the Queen suddenly spoke in a faint voice, then looked at Rong''er. A trace of melancholy flashed across her face, and she said with a smile: "Really congratulations Noble Lady Rong."


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Zhao speak to her, Rong''er hurriedly smiled and replied, "Thank you, Imperial Concubine Zhao." It has been more than five years since the Imperial Concubine Zhao entered the palace, but she has never gotten pregnant. The emperor didn''t see her often, so he must be feeling a little disappointed.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry Imperial Concubine Zhao, you will have your own Dragon King sooner or later." The empress dowager smiled as she comforted the Imperial Concubine Zhao, then looked at the empress and asked, "En, empress, are you feeling better?"


    "Old Ancestor is worried. Your concubine''s illness is better now." The empress dowager looked carefully at the empress''s face, but it was still pale. She looked at her with concern and said, "If you don''t feel well, send for an imperial physician to treat you immediately."


    The empress agreed with a smile, the empress dowager then looked towards the others and said with a smile: "Esteemed wangfei, Dong Chang Zai knows that it would be inconvenient for you to take care of your children, but tomorrow I will make the internal palace raise the standard of your meals. Take care of the prince and his daughter, you guys have to take care of each other." The concubine and Dong agreed to thank him.


    After chatting for a bit longer, the empress dowager sent everyone back. The empress was happy to see Rong''er back, so she sent him, Zhang Leyan, and Yin Ruo Lan to the East Warm Pavilion to chat.


    The five people of Peace Palace were the first to be conferred the title, but their fates were different today. Yin Ruo Lan smiled faintly and said to Rong''er, "Big sister, I didn''t expect you to be one of the lucky few among us."


    Rong''er thought back to the happy and lively Yin Ruo Lan from the first day he entered the palace, who only wanted to see the emperor. But now, these words were very rare, and she no longer had any expectations. Suddenly, she felt very sad. Hearing Ruo Lan''s words, he smiled bitterly.


    Ruo Lan stirred the handkerchief in her hand, looked at the ground, and absentmindedly said, "I used to think that I would be blessed. The Emperor had doted on me a long time ago, and when I teased the Emperor he would laugh, but now ¡­" "I''m useless. The child is still in my stomach, yet it''s already gone. Even boys and girls don''t know ¡­" With that, Yin Ruo Lan forced a smile and continued, "It''s been a long time since the emperor summoned me. I can''t see him again." As she spoke, her eyes started to tear up.


    He was about to speak when he heard Zhang Leyan speak up. "Little sister Roland, your child is gone from your belly, at least you didn''t see it. Where is the Empress and I? Watching our child grow up and die in front of our eyes day by day, and we don''t have the good fortune of a Noble Lady Rong, neither one nor the other. No, there''s two of us now. " Zhang LEqi spoke coldly.


    Yin Ruo Lan smiled at Rong''er, sincerely saying, "Actually, I really did hate big sister Rong''er a little bit before, but I always thought that when we went to the palace together, big sister Rong''er treated me really well. Now that big sister Rong''er has received the Royal Pet, I should be happy for big sister and not envy big sister.


    "Ruo Lan ¡­" He was about to speak when he suddenly felt his throat dry up. Seeing this, the Queen quickly handed him a piece of dried fruit and patted his back. "Did you have a bad time again?"


    Rong''er smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on, but this time the calamity is even worse than the previous two times."


    The empress smiled kindly, then looked at Zhang Le Qi and said: "Zhang Chang Zai, let''s not talk about those unhappy things, it will only make everyone even more unhappy. I''ve called my sisters here to chat today to celebrate, not to think about those unhappy things." Zhang Leyan did not answer, but the empress smiled and said to Yin Ruo Lan, "Yin promises me, don''t think too much. You''ve been in Peace Palace for so many years, and I know you''re kind.


    "The empress is right, don''t even think about it. Noble Lady Rong is very joyful, my hometown is full of red fruits, the red fruits I received at the end of last year''s year were well-preserved, why not have your family send some to your sister?" Zhang LEqi looked at Rong''er with concern.


    Rong''er smiled and shook his head. "Thank you for your concern, big sister. There''s no need to trouble yourself. Rong''er doesn''t really like eating."


    "I meant well. I didn''t expect that little sister Rong''er would not appreciate my kindness." Zhang Leyan said with a smile.


    "It''s not that Rong''er doesn''t appreciate it, it''s that Rong''er doesn''t like to eat. If elder sister doesn''t believe me, you can ask Ruo Lan. Last time Ruo Lan accepted." During pregnancy, Big Sister sent her a basket of red fruits. Rong''er happened to be here and hadn''t eaten a single red fruit, so Rong''er was afraid that Big Sister would send them to her home. Rong''er looked at Yin Ruo Lan as he spoke.


    Yin Ruo Lan nodded and said, "Big sister Rong''er really doesn''t like to eat."


    Hearing Ruo Lan''s words, Zhang Leyan laughed and said, "If that''s the case, then I don''t have much to do. I''ll ask my family to send some to you for you to eat. I know you like it."


    "Thank you, big sister." Yin Ruo Lan replied with a smile.


    The empress smiled. "As expected of the oldest out of us, Zhang Chang Zai. We''re all thinking about our sisters in the palace. The empress dowager and empress would definitely be very pleased with it."


    "I''m just an elder, and entering the palace is also considered the earliest amongst sisters. Of course, I should take care of my sisters more." Zhang Leyan said with a smile.


    In his heart, he thought that he must tell His Majesty that Zhang Leqi and Yin Ruo Lan were both the first to enter the palace. He hoped that the Emperor would not forget them, and in this imperial harem, who could be easier on the one? If they spent their lives in peace together and became good sisters, it could be considered a kind of ''round''. After all ¡­ There''s so much more to come...

 C60

    Deep winter, cold days. Daytime emergency, the harem people suffer from disease;


    The king hunts the south garden to know the son disease, to send back to the center of the palace to add to the worry.


    In the imperial court, the emperor had no particular worries and the imperial palace was relatively calm. The empress dowager was very happy and gave rewards to all the women of the imperial harem and their princes and daughters, while a westerner, who was said to have come from Portugal, played Chinese folk songs on a very interesting Western instrument. The emperor said that the westerner''s name was Xu Yisheng, and that it was Nanyin who had pushed him. Rong''er didn''t understand this, but it was indeed very interesting to see the Westerner play a beautiful piece of music on such a strange instrument. The happy new spring had just passed when the emperor went hunting in the southern gardens. The emperor liked to go hunting in the southern gardens at this time of year.


    At first, everyone thought that it was just ordinary cold. The empress had the imperial physician take care of it, and she had even brought Rong''er and the others from the Palace over to inquire about it. Dong Chang Zai was sad, but everyone tried to console him. However, she didn''t expect that three days later, Cha Yin would also suffer from wind chill, which was extremely high fever. This winter''s weather seemed especially uncomfortable. Not only the two children, but even the empress got sick a few days later. There were also many court ladies in the palace who had caught the cold.


    Ronger had asked the empress dowager to allow him to take care of him at her place. At this point, Ronger was already more than six months pregnant, but he still took care of her every day and night. She was really afraid that this child, like Cheng Rui, would leave him. At the same time, Xiaoqing had heard the news that not only had her fever not subsided, but she also had a severe cough, and her illness had a tendency to worsen. The imperial doctors claimed that the cold had turned into a case of cough and asthma. Two years ago, Cheng Qing died early from his illness, so Dong Chang Zai was worried.


    She was very afraid that her lungs would close and cough. She thought of Rui''er, she could not accept that this child had any more mishaps, and although she was pregnant, she could not eat or sleep well, and every day she would just stay by his side, watching over him so as to avoid any changes that might happen to him.


    Xuan Ye had gone hunting in the southern courtyard after the new year. Last year, when he came back from Zunhua, Tang Quan, he had ordered people to build a travelling palace in the southern courtyard, but this time, he did not expect that he would receive news of Sai Su''s illness and Sai Cha''s illness, so he rushed back to the palace overnight. When Xuan Ye returned to the palace and heard that Rong''er was taking care of Sai Chin, he went straight to Rong''s room, but didn''t let the gatekeeping maid pass the message. Lying on the bed was Sayo Cha. Xuan Ye lightly walked over without disturbing Rong''er. He carefully examined Cha Yin as if he had fallen asleep. His face was flushed red as he probed Cha Yin''s forehead. It shouldn''t be too hot anymore. Xuan Ye shook his head as he thought, "How come you''re not wearing an overcoat in such a cold weather? Furthermore, you''re already six months pregnant, so sleeping like this should be very harmful to your body." Then, he gently carried Rong''er to the bed with both hands and slowly placed her on the bed. Ronger usually didn''t sleep too deeply, but this time he didn''t wake up. Ronger must have been very tired. Xuan Ye sat beside the bed and lovingly touched Ronger''s face, gently covering her with a quilt. "I''m going back to the palace, Rong''er, but I can''t bear to wake you up. Don''t be tired. Rest well. I''ll come and see you tomorrow.


    Xuan Ye walked to the outer room and asked Xiu-Er who was standing by the door, "Why is your master taking care of Brother A? Where''s the wet nurse? Where''s Little Qing and the others? "


    Xiu-Er was sent to the palace by Rong''er''s side last year after he became a noble. When she saw the king, she quickly kneeled down and nervously said, "Go back to the king ¡­" These past few days ¡­ The wet nurse had been accompanying her master to take care of little Brother Ah. Today, her master had asked her to go back and rest since she had a terrible headache ¡­ In this period of time, Qiao Yu had also caught a cold. Master had let her rest for two days, while Xiaoqing and Qiu E personally went to the tea room to boil the medicine for Brother Ah. Master was worried about others making the medicine, and had them personally boil it and bring it over. "


    "Oh ¡­" Xuan Ye nodded. Just as he was about to continue giving orders, he heard someone speaking. He lifted the curtain and walked out. Xiaoqing and Qiu E had returned with bowls of medicine. They were talking to Zhang DeShun, his eunuch who accompanied him.


    When Xiaoqing and Qiu E saw the emperor come out, they hurriedly bowed. Xuan Ye waved his hands towards Xiaoqing and asked, "Why does your master''s complexion look so bad?"


    "In reply to the emperor, please make clear that master has been worrying about Brother A''s illness these past few days. If you can''t eat or sleep well, then your complexion won''t be good. The servants really have taken good care of him." Afraid that the Emperor wouldn''t be able to take good care of them, Little Qing hurriedly knelt down and replied, while the other two palace maids also knelt down.


    "Get up, Xiaoqing. You and your mistress have been together for a long time, and when you heard that she was worried about her child, you couldn''t care less about yourself. And now that your master is pregnant, you should know that you can''t let her be. He knew that Rong''er was like a sister to her.


    "Yes, your majesty. If Xiaoqing finds out, she will definitely persuade Master more." Xiaoqing respectfully replied.


    "Un, your master is already asleep, stop calling her. Just feed the medicine to Brother and you guys will have to take care of Brother tonight. If her condition is stable, don''t call your master and let her rest." Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Your servant obeys the decree and will certainly take good care of Brother." Little Qing bowed respectfully as she received the decree.


    "Alright, you guys can go in and wait." After saying this, Xuan Ye prepared to leave. After a few steps, he turned around and said to Little Qing, "If your master wakes up and tells her that I''ve come over, I don''t have the heart to disturb her. Tomorrow, I''ll come see her again." Xuan Ye thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "Also, tell her that if Zhen''er doesn''t look good after seeing her complexion and doesn''t eat and rest properly, Zhen will punish all of you palace maids severely and see if she can bear it."


    She understood in her heart that the emperor was afraid that their advice to her master to eat and rest would have no effect on her. She thought that her master definitely wouldn''t be able to bear to have them be punished.


    The empress''s body would get cold, and in the winter, it would get even worse. He and Rong''er were both very worried, because ever since his death, the empress''s spirit and body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and although he stayed at the Palace of Peace for a long time, the empress had never had another child with him. In fact, Xuan Ye knew that if the empress had given birth to a new child, her heart would have been at ease, and her health would have been better. In fact, he really did have a guilty conscience towards Dong Tianleng. After all, he had left her in the harem, but he had given her so little attention. And now that she had suffered from this evil disease, he knew that Qing''er had died from it all those years ago, so he hoped that her daughter would be able to recover successfully.

 C61

    The dragon girl could not escape her life, and all the young children in the harem were killed.


    Rumors began to spread that the spirits of the wrongdoers had died. Grandmother angrily rebuked the rumors.


    Under Rong''er''s meticulous care, Yuyin Cha''s cold weather did not turn into a closed lung cough, which made Rong''er and the Empress very happy. In the middle of February she died, and in the early days of the Emperor''s second child, from Rill to Crassus, five children were killed in succession, one after the other, and none of the first five children had survived to this point. The emperor''s heart was grieving, and so was the empress dowager. Thankfully, their illness was stable, and if both their children died, then the imperial harem would be even more grieving.


    Rong''er was rather pleased, for the past few days, Zhang Leyan and Yin Ruo Lan had often accompanied her to take care of Cha Yin, and there were a few times when Zhang Leyan had asked Rong''er to rest. She could look after the child for her, and Rong''er was very touched, but she insisted on taking care of the child herself.


    Zhang Legge and Yin Ruo Lan were in Rong''er''s room. Yin Ruo Lan was holding on to her soprano. She suddenly whispered," Sisters, have you heard of any rumors in the palace recently that our children died because of unclean things in the palace?


    Zhang Le Qi continued in a low voice, "I was listening to more than that. I said that there was an evil spirit in the palace, and that it was the evil spirit of the imperial concubine, does she know? She was the first Queen of the late emperor, who was crippled for two years before dying of depression. Not only was the late emperor not sad, he even promoted his beloved concubine, Dong''En''e, to Imperial Concubine Xian the same year. Consort Jing was furious, it was hard for her to reincarnate, so she hid in the harem. He continued, "It is said that she was the one who took away the child that was born the next year. Furthermore, she put a curse on Dong Ou Fei to prevent her from getting pregnant again, and three years later, Dong Ou Fei was still unpregnant, and had a serious illness that caused her to die of illness. The late emperor also passed away in six months."


    Rong''er was shocked when he heard this. "This ¡­" This... We''ve never heard of it before. "


    Zhang Leyan smiled and said, "It''s said that no one has thought about this before, but in these past two years, when the children of the emperor died, people thought of her. Some people said that they had seen her in the imperial garden." Zhang Le Qi paused for a moment before continuing, "Her heart is aching for the royal family. She was originally the favorite daughter of her family, but in the palace, she received a lot of warmth. She hates it, she added this hatred to all the children of the royal family, and that''s why they died young one after another. She only killed them." Zhang Le Qi paused for a moment before saying faintly, "Perhaps, my poor Zhuo Hui is among them."


    "Actually, this Jingfei is quite pitiful. She was originally a queen, but she was crippled." Yin Ruo Lan whispered.


    "Even the empress can''t guarantee the position of the woman in this palace for her entire life, much less us." Zhang LEqi replied with a sneer.


    "If that''s the case, I hope that Jingfei will be magnanimous and spare Rong''er''s child." Rong''er placed his palms together as he thought to himself.


    Zhang Le Qi smiled and said, "This is the concubine that Quiet And Steadfast hates the most. I''m afraid Rong''er needs to be more careful since the Emperor dotes on her."


    "That''s right, Elder Sister Rong''er, elder sister Qi''s words are reasonable. Sai Qizhi, as well as the children in your womb, you should be careful. This esteemed consort has already brought five children with her. I hope they won''t harm the other children of the imperial palace." Yin Lieqi said.


    Was it really Jingfei''s vengeful spirit doing something? Let these children be sick or accidental and die early, Rong''s heart also beat like a drum.


    In just a few days, the news of the vengeful spirit''s death spread unrestrainedly in the imperial harem. Today, the empress dowager summoned everyone to the Tzu Ning Palace and said sternly, "The wronged soul''s life is taken, hmph, and it''s still the soul of Concubine Jing! Do you believe me? " The empress dowager looked at the people seated below.


    Seeing that the empress dowager was angry, no one dared to speak.


    "Jingfei is This Dowager''s niece, don''t you understand? How could she do such a thing? " The empress dowager took a breath before continuing, "In the future, no one is allowed to spread stories about ghosts and monsters in the palace. This Dowager will also investigate closely. Who made up the lies that would confuse the harem!"


    For the past few days, the rumors had been spreading more and more fiercely, and the ones passed down from Little Qing to Rong''er had become more and more vivid. Rong''er didn''t know if this was true or not, so who would be so bored as to make up such a lie? Besides, those palace maids who said they had seen Jingfei''s ghost also said the same thing. However, as they continued to discuss it, their hearts were flustered. It really wasn''t good, and the empress dowager didn''t want anyone to talk about it.


    "Old Ancestor, this ¡­ Someone has seen Jingfei before, not randomly spread by chenqie. " Imperial Concubine Zhao said with a horrified expression.


    "You''ve seen it? "Who is it?" the Empress Dowager asked sternly.


    "Little San, the eunuch from Chenqie Palace, has seen it. If the Old Ancestor does not believe it, he can be summoned to ask." The Imperial Concubine Zhao replied.


    When the empress dowager heard this, she said, "Alright, someone send Little San over for questioning."


    After a while, Little San was brought in. Little San had suddenly heard the empress dowager''s summons. When he arrived, he saw that all of the masters had tensed up, and fell to the ground after tripping on something.


    The empress dowager glared at Little San on the ground and asked sternly, "Little San, This Dowager wants to ask you, have you ever seen a ghost in person?"


    Xiao Sanzi hurriedly got up and kneeled on the ground, trembling in fear. He replied, "Reporting to the empress dowager, this servant has really seen it."


    "Hmph, when did you meet her? What does a ghost look like? " The Empress Dowager raised her voice and asked.


    Xiao Sanzi became even more nervous, and replied with a tremble: "Forward..." A few days ago... At night... In the Imperial Garden... Slave ¡­ This servant returned to the palace and passed by the imperial garden ¡­ See... That ghost girl''s clothes ¡­ White dress, hair down... His face was pale ¡­ Pale, very scary. "


    "Is that Jingfei? What did you say? " the Empress Dowager asked.


    "She ¡­" She probably didn''t see any servants. She was just wandering back and forth, seemingly saying, "Child, come..." "Child, come ¡­" Xiao Sanzi hurriedly replied, "As for whether it is really Imperial Concubine Jing, this servant doesn''t know ¡­" I heard people said she was Jingfei later on. This servant has never seen Jingfei before, and this servant can''t even see the ghost girl''s face clearly. "


    "Hmph, it must be you, a servant who is spreading rumors, where did this ghost come from!" The empress dowager gave a stern shout. "Watch as This Dowager punishes a bewitching servant like you!"


    Hearing that the empress dowager wanted to punish him for his crimes, Little San hurriedly kowtowed and cried, "Ah, the empress dowager is perceptive. This isn''t something only this servant saw. The eunuchs in charge of the imperial gardens have all seen it."


    "Men, drag down this servant who is spreading rumors and beat him up. I want to see who dares to spread these rumors again." The empress dowager ordered angrily.


    "The empress dowager, this servant was unjustly accused ¡­" Little San was dragged out crying.


    "This is only a warning! "Cao Zhong!" The empress dowager called her eunuch who served by her side. "Tell the internal palace and the Shang Fang Courtyard that anyone who dares to spread such rumors within the palace will all be punished!" There is no such unclean thing in the palace! " Cao Zhong responded from the side.


    The empress dowager looked at the crowd and said, "All of you are masters, so you have to be strict with your servants. Don''t blame This Dowager for not being clear with her first words. Which servant in the palace would spread such rumors? If you don''t discipline them, you''ll be punished!"


    Seeing the empress dowager so angry, no one dared to speak another word. All of them hurriedly rose to reply.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, then go back." The empress dowager gave her orders in a low voice, and everyone withdrew.


    After everyone had left, the empress dowager looked towards Aunt Su and sighed, "Ah, Su Mo''er. Is she really a silent concubine? Is she really? "


    "This... With Jingfei''s temper, she can really do it. " Lama''s nun replied softly.


    "Only a delicate and luxurious woman like her would be crippled by Fortune. Could it be that even if she were to die, she wouldn''t be at ease?" The empress dowager murmured, "How can I not understand her? She was the niece of This Dowager. She truly loved Fu Ling--I know it, but I''ve never blamed her for the character she developed since she was little, she was wronged, Fu Ling--she crippled her, but she only doted on Dong''e. She was upset, she knew that after being crippled for two years, she became depressed and died, and I also felt heartbroken, I''ve never blamed her, but is her hatred that deep? And you still want to harm Xuan Ye''s child? "


    "Jingfei is just too stubborn. She doesn''t accept Dong E''lar, she can''t tolerate the Shunzhi Emperor''s kindness. She also doesn''t want to speak any soft words to the Shunzhi emperor, which led to her fate of being crippled."


    The empress dowager nodded her head lightly. "Actually, she loves with infatuation, with stupidity!"


    "Old Ancestor, why don''t we do something in the harem that can lead to evil and pacify the soul of Jingfei?" Lama suggested.


    The empress dowager nodded. "I hope it''s true."


    "The Old Patriarch has always been extremely pious towards Lord Buddha. I trust that Lord Buddha will definitely protect this harem." Lama''s nun said softly.

 C62

    It was another year of the Elementary Scholars when the three of them entered the court.


    The wind and rain in the harem gradually rose, keeping to your nature and not calculating.


    In her heart, Rong''er knew that the empress dowager was also worried about Jingfei. After all, the empress dowager had spent so much time with the Emperor, so the empress dowager wouldn''t completely not believe in such matters, but the empress dowager''s illness had slowly recovered and the empress''s illness had improved. The empress dowager had returned to the empress''s side to take care of it, and no one in the empress dowager dared to speak of such strange things again.


    This year, the empress dowager and the emperor had chosen three beautiful women to enter the palace. One of them was the political representative and deputy lieutenant general of the imperial court, the other was the only daughter of the first-rate boy, Ah Dai''s son, Zhao Jiayin, who was bestowed the title of ''yes''. In addition, there was also the daughter of the imperial scholar of the White Flag, Si Hai, who was bestowed the title of ''yes'', Nala-tong Yu, and Li Anzhu, the daughter of the governor of Jiangnan River, the Blue Flag''s official, Li Zhao, who was appointed as'' yes''. Jen agreed to stay at Kunning Palace, while Bu and Tong were arranged to stay at the Palace.


    According to the rules of the palace, she wanted to give me a title of greetings greater than her concubine. Seeing Rong''er in the afternoon, Rong''er was in her room chatting with Little Qing, and Xiu-Er, who was guarding the door, came in to say hello. Rong''er let her in.


    Li An Zhu entered the house and saw Rong''er bowing with a smile: "Li An Zhu greets Noble Lady Rong."


    Rong''er looked at this young girl, who was dressed in a pink qipao. She had delicate features, bright eyes, and a happy expression. She smiled and said, "Ann agrees to make a gift. Please take a seat." "Rong''er pointed to the warm brick bed beside him.


    An Ying wasn''t a pampered person. She sat straight up and said with a smile, "An Zhu just entered the palace. There are still many things that I don''t understand, so I need Elder Sister''s guidance." As soon as she entered the palace, Li An Zhu knew that the Noble Lady Rong was extremely favored by the Emperor, so she had to get on good terms with her.


    Rong''er saw that she was very generous and also had a good impression of her. He hurriedly smiled and said, "Little sister, don''t say that. We are all sisters in the imperial harem. Has little sister gone to see the empress? "


    An Ying nodded with a smile. "Yes, I have. After greeting the empress, I''ll be going over to elder sister''s place. I still need to pay my respects to Zhang Chang Zai and also check on Yin."


    "Sister, we don''t have many sisters in Peace Palace, but we are still in a good relationship. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask directly. The empress treats people kindly, and Zhang Chang Zai, Yin agrees to be friendly with her." Rong''er said with a smile.


    Ann nodded. "I got it." He then looked at Rong''er''s son. He asked with a smile: "Elder sister, you''re about to give birth to a dragon, right?"


    Rong''er revealed a kind smile, gently caressing him. Small. He nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s already been seven months."


    "Big Sis is so lucky, I heard that Big Sis is also the one with the empress." Ann promised with a smile.


    "Are you talking about Cha Yin? The heavens are merciful, a prince has been punished, a prince has been sentenced to death, and now there is a dragon." Gai Rong''er smiled embarrassedly.


    "Elder sister''s luck, I''m afraid only a few people in the palace have it, right?" Ann smiled and asked.


    "Little sister, don''t say it like that, you''ll always be blessed." Rong-er replied softly, because the Emperor had always been very kind to her, that she did not know how to reply, how to admit that it was wrong, and how to deny that it was false, so she avoided it and changed the subject: "Is it customary for my sister to live in a room? Is there anything missing? "


    "Thank you sister for your concern. It''s quite good, I don''t lack anything." "Yes," Ann answered with a smile. In the future, I won''t be polite either. I will come often to ask for guidance. "


    "Sister, you''re too polite. You''re always welcome here." Ann promised to be so generous, and Rong''er really liked it.


    "Alright, I''ve been scratching my sister here for a long time, my sister is pregnant with Long Si, so I need to rest well, I will take my leave now, and take a look at Zhang Chang Zai and Yin to agree."


    "It''s time to go and take a look at them. I won''t be keeping my sister here anymore. She can come back when she has time." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "I''ll definitely come. I''m just afraid that my sister will find me annoying and chase me away. I feel so close when I look at my sister." Li Anzhu replied with a smile.


    "How could that be? Sister is always on good terms with me, so of course I welcome you here." Lee An-zhu bowed to Rong''er and then left.


    "Mistress, this'' An ''promise is truly magnanimous. It has no trace of the bashful feelings of a normal girl, and her personality is really lively." Little Qing said from the side.


    "Yeah, I think she has a good personality too. She''s rather pleasing to watch." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "But master, her personality is indeed magnanimous, but why do I keep having the feeling that she wants to get closer to master? Is it because master is favored and wants to curry favor with master?" Little Qing was a very straightforward person. She would say whatever she wanted to say.


    "Little Qing, you''re spouting nonsense. Perhaps Ann agreed to join my side. I have a good personality, but she''s also straightforward, so she said a few words to me about marriage." It''s normal for hot words to be spoken out loud. You, as you''ve always thought about people in different directions, think the same way about Ling Xiu-Er. " Rong''er smiled and shook her head.


    "Mistress, I''m not wrong about Ling Jiao''er. She''s just eager to be a mistress. Ha, she has already been in the palace for seven years, and she still hasn''t become a mistress. She must be angry, right? Isn''t she an old lady now? Xiaoqing was still indignant when she talked about Lingxiu.


    "Heh, you must have been thoroughly offended by this Wei''er. Even now, you still have such great resentment." Rong''er helplessly smiled.


    "Mistress, you don''t know this, but when you first received your favor, you were upset, and you even told the other palace maids that you were deliberately making things difficult for them. "Your Majesty, your plans are very strong." Little Qing said indignantly.


    Rong''er forced a smile and said, "How could I not know? She had even told me about it before."


    "Ah?" You even said so to his face? "You are already someone who wants to be a master, and yet you still dared to say that to her face. You are just being kind. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid that they would have already committed this grudge to memory." Little Qing shook her head.


    "Ever since she finished talking to me, she never said a single word. Even when the emperor turned over my cards and I arrived at the palace, she never smiled at me ¡­" Rong''er thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "Actually, she is rather pitiful as well. I''ve never been able to obtain a favor from her. Since I''m a favoured person, there''s no need to blame her."


    "Mistress, you are just kind. It''s all thanks to the emperor''s favor. The empress dowager dotes on you, and the empress treats you well. Otherwise, you''d be bullied to death in the imperial harem." Xiaoqing said in dissatisfaction.


    "But, Xiaoqing, from another point of view, perhaps it''s because of my personality that the emperor would grace me with kindness, the empress would treat me kindly, and the empress dowager would be friendly to me." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "Mistress'' words make sense." In fact, in this palace, the master of looks is not the best, not to mention his family background, he doesn''t have any place in this palace. Therefore, with the Empress''s benevolence, benevolence, the knowledge of poetry, and his own thoughts, he is also a confidant of the Emperor.


    "I admit that my playful and playful humour is influenced by you!" Before Xiaoqing could finish, Rong''er smiled and interrupted, "Xiaoqing, I really should thank you. You spoke so well of my personality and talent that I didn''t even notice it myself."


    "I''m speaking the truth. I''m not laughing with you at all. Master''s personality is always square, just round and round. Ai!" Xiaoqing let out a heavy sigh, "Perhaps master''s character is the most suitable for this palace. Master is so favored, but he has never bullied anyone in this palace. How rare."


    Rong''er smiled as he glanced at her, "Continue speaking, Xiao Qing. I enjoy what you have said ¡­" According to you, I''m almost at the Immortal Realm ¡­ How could I be like this, you''re spouting nonsense. " Rong''er couldn''t help but laugh.


    "This is what you call a fan of the scenes. Those watching can see clearly!" Xiaoqing emphasized her tone before wailing, "Sigh! I even said that you would avenge me for helping me bully others. It seems like you won''t forget anything. Oh my god ¡­ "How did I end up following such a master ¡­" As she spoke, Xiaoqing wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve.


    Rong''er shook his head and laughed. "Little Qing, you''re here again."


    Xiaoqing seemed to have thought of something as she suddenly said with a stern expression, "Mistress, there are three more mistresses in the palace this year. I heard that the cloth promised to be very beautiful."


    "Oh, you heard that again." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Mistress, I''m worried for you. Right now, the Emperor is pampering you. Is it possible for him to pamper you for the rest of your life?" Other people have their own family as a backer, and that''s true. I''ve never thought of that for myself, the Emperor favors you now, and begs for the Emperor to add more officials to your father. If you were to become a high official, wouldn''t your family''s status have gone up? "


    Rong''er was surprised for a moment, she had never thought about this before, but then she smiled and said, "Xiaoqing, how can you keep coming up with bad ideas? The Emperor was appointed because of a person''s ability, how can I ask the Emperor for my own benefits? I believe that my Ah Ma wouldn''t hope to rely on her daughter to enrol in the palace and become a nobleman."


    Xiaoqing rolled her eyes: "Master, you''re always pretty smart, why are you being so silly now? Who doesn''t want to rely on their daughter to be promoted to the next rank, don''t you want to rush your daughter to the palace?"


    "Others might, but not my Ama. I know that." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Ai, if master wants to be so honest, then I have no other choice. Anyway, I''ve already said what I needed to say ¡­" Xiaoqing sighed helplessly.


    Rong''er smiled and shook her head. She liked the emperor and didn''t have any ulterior motives. She didn''t want to rely on her favors to ask the emperor for anything. She believed that her father would support her decision.

 C63

    The winds and clouds above the imperial court changed, and the king wanted to begin his retreat.


    The voices of opposition were endless, and her lover supported the will of the Son of Heaven.


    The weather grew warmer with each passing day. Rong-er''s seven months of pregnancy were no longer suitable for bed, and the emperor no longer played Rong-er''s cards. He would only come to visit once or twice in a day.


    After dinner that night, Ann agreed to come visit Rong''er. As they chatted, the emperor actually came. Ann agreed to see the emperor, so she hurriedly bowed and left. Xuan Ye smiled and said, "This new promise fits well with Rong''er."


    "Yeah, I''ve been coming often recently to accompany me. Your Majesty''s three new promises should not be ignored. " Rong''er said with a smile.


    Ah, I know, I''ve chosen them to enter the palace, so I can''t leave them alone. Ai, Rong''er, I have so many women, and I''m also annoyed, so much so that I forgot to pay attention to them. Before, Ma and Yi both agreed to my care, but now there are three more. Xuan Ye sighed.


    "This ¡­" Rong''er was speechless. As he thought about the matters of the harem, how could he persuade her otherwise? After all, she was a woman of the harem. He paused for a long time before saying, "As long as Your Majesty is willing to do his best."


    After saying this, Rong''er and Xuan Ye both laughed. Xuan Ye laughed and said, "This imperial harem is like a palace. Just do your best, haha." Xuan Ye laughed loudly and said, "Rong''er, I was originally in a bad mood, but hearing you say these words, I feel much better."


    Rong''er thought that since the imperial harem was relatively peaceful right now, it was definitely a matter of the imperial court. He smiled and asked, "Is there something that''s difficult to resolve?"


    In fact, he also wanted to tell Rong''er that he was the emperor, and that he had to keep some distance between himself and the officials of the court. He could not let the subjects see through his true thoughts, but he also needed someone to make him speak the truth, and this person was Rong''er, who knew that he understood him.


    Xuan Ye clenched his fists and fiddled with his fingers a few times before walking to the warm brick bed beside Rong''er and sitting down. He said, "Rong''er, do you remember that Zhen had once told you about San Fan?"


    Rong''er nodded. Earlier last year, when Geng Jiimao, the King of Jingnan, claimed that he was sick and had his son, Geng Jiimao, take over his throne, the Emperor told her about the situation of these three. Rong''er knew that the Emperor intended to remove them.


    "Ah, there are three things that I have come to do in my personal affairs that I think are very important: the Three Feathers, the River, and the Water. The reason why An agreed just now is that his father is the Jiangnan River Governor, Li Zhao. His official residence is of the second rank, and I, Jia En, am of the second rank to inform the ministers that I value river affairs, and that Li Zhao''s poems are excellent as well. He shouldn''t be too inferior to her, and Rong''er can recite poems with her whenever he''s free to relieve his boredom. "


    Rong''er replied with a smile, "This An promise hasn''t been shown to Rong''er yet. He must be a girl who knows her place and can share the Emperor''s worries."


    Xuan Ye laughed, "I praised her a bit, but does Rong''er care? "Haha, there are so many people in the world who can recite poems, but only Rong''er knows about me."


    "The emperor is making fun of Rong''er again." Rong''er pretended to reprimand him, before turning back to the topic at hand. "That Emperor has been annoyed by Sanfan recently."


    Xuan Ye smiled and nodded, then said: "Last year Geng Jing Nan was crowned the King of Fan, at the beginning of this year, the King of Pinnan could be considered old, but he was unable to be a director. He wanted to hand over the military power to his son Shang, but a few days ago, he once again requested that the old man return it to his hometown in eastern Liaoning Province, and also requested that his hometown be returned to him. As far as I know, one of the main reasons why he would be so happy to give up Guangdong Province is because his son''s trust is so tyrannical, if he were to his son, he would definitely take it for himself." Rong''er listened quietly and nodded his head. Xuan Ye continued, "Since you wish to withdraw, I thought I should allow you to do so."


    Rong''er nodded and said, "Does Your Majesty want to use this opportunity to withdraw?"


    "Yes, that''s right. In fact, I only wanted to withdraw one of them. However, the Emperor of Pingxi, Wu Sangui, said that if we withdraw one, it would arouse the Emperor''s suspicion that the imperial court wanted to withdraw one of them." Xuan Ye said.


    "Does the Emperor think that Sanfan will rebel?" Rong''er asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps, perhaps not. If they really do rebel, sooner or later they will rebel. If they don''t rebel, then nothing the imperial government does will rebel." Xuan Ye answered thoughtfully.


    "Therefore, the Emperor thinks that if he''s not rebellious, he might as well retreat. If he''s truly rebellious, then rather than telling him to prepare properly and then retreat, it would be better to let him be caught off guard right now." Rong''er asked.


    Xuan Ye clapped his hands and laughed. "Right! Rong''er, you still understand me. This is exactly what I was thinking. "


    "Then what did the empress dowager say?" Rong''er asked.


    "Royal Grandmother does not approve of the withdrawal of Fan. What she means is that among the three of them, the Pingxi King Wu Sangui has the most power. As he gets older, he will slowly reclaim their power." Xuan Ye pondered.


    "The emperor doesn''t agree with the empress dowager''s thoughts?" Rong''er seemed to have seen through Xuan Ye''s thoughts as he asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Xuan Ye nodded and looked at Rong''er, waiting for him to continue.


    "If he is truly rebellious, he will definitely always be preparing for his counterattack against the imperial government. He will not wait until he is old enough to obediently hand over power, but when he is fully prepared for his counterattack, he will raise a flag to rebel, so if he is truly rebellious, when that time comes, the imperial government will find it very difficult to prepare for his counterattack. Then we might as well force him to rebel now." Rong''er said as he looked at Xuan Ye.


    "Rong''er, it''s such a pity that you have a female body, otherwise you could have become a pillar of the imperial court." Rong''er, it''s such a pity that you have a female body, otherwise, you could have become a pillar of the imperial court. Xuan Ye said in a low voice as he looked up at the ceiling.


    "It''s not that Rong''er has talent, it''s that Rong''er understands the Emperor and knows his heart." Rong''er smiled as he replied, "Rong''er said before that no matter what the emperor decides, Rong''er will support him. Rong''er believes in the emperor."


    "Yes, no matter how difficult it is, with Rong''er''s support, I have the confidence to do it. If Sanfan were to turn the tables on them, and they possess powerful troops, I have no idea what their chances of victory would be." Xuan Ye smiled bitterly.


    "But the emperor has already made his decision, hasn''t he?" Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Haha, the one who knows me is not Rong''er. Yes, I have already made up my mind!" Xuan Ye firmly said as he looked forward.


    "The Emperor would only tell Rong''er when he had a good idea of the situation. Rong''er had discovered this after so many years." Rong''er smiled.


    "Haha, yes, I know, but I need Rong''er''s support. If Rong''er doesn''t support me, then I don''t have any doubts. Once I do, I''ll be at ease." Xuan Ye walked up to Rong''er and gently held him in his arms, saying in a soft voice, "Earlier this year, there was another person in the capital who called himself the Third Prince of Zhu, saying that he was the previous dynasty''s crown prince who tried to seduce the masses. It''s just that I didn''t think much of him because I thought he was out of luck."


    "The Emperor''s beloved man must have the heavens as well. Rong''er will pray for the Emperor''s safety and get through this calamity." Rong''er murmured under his breath, "The emperor encourages governance and serves the nation and the people. He even forgets to eat and rest every day. He believes that the heavens have eyes. He will definitely know that the emperor is the king, and he will definitely bless the emperor."


    It was unknown why Rong''er suddenly felt very nervous. This feeling had never existed before, and no matter how serious the situation was, it didn''t seem like it was this time. Xuan Ye seemed to have the same feeling as well as he tightly embraced Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, believe in Zhen. Everything will definitely be fine." Rong''er nodded vigorously in Xuan Ye''s embrace.


    Kangxi 12 April, the court is still willing to return the request, and as the vassal king still exists, his son is not allowed to take over the position, and his son will not be allowed to take over the prince. Soon after, the Minister of State and Government discussed that Shang was not to be allowed to lead troops to remain in Guangdong Province. Emperor Kang Xizhi was right, he ordered the Shang father and son to remove all the vassals and return them to their homes. All the green flags under the vassal force were handed over to the command of the Governor of Guangdong Province. The matter was officially removed.

 C64

    After a long wait for Long Si to come back, Zhang Shi was excited again;


    She was pregnant with the princess on the tenth day of her birth, and she had raised this girl by heart.


    By May, Rong''er was close to the grave.


    After greeting the empress dowager in the morning, the imperial concubines sent her back to the East Warm Pavilion. At the East Warm Pavilion, the empress sat on the brick bed and did not let them leave, wanting to chat for a while. The empress was like this, afraid that she would miss out on anyone within the palace. As Rong''er was close to his grave, the empress dowager spared him the greetings and told him to take good care of himself. It''s just that Rong''er is always in bed. He couldn''t lie down either. After hearing Xiaoqing say that the other mistresses in the palace were chatting at the empress''s place, Rong''er couldn''t help but ask Xiaoqing to help him up. She went to the empress''s East Warm Pavilion, just in time to see the empress and Sai Cha''s displeasure. To be honest, the death of five children in a row in the palace, as well as the fact that there were ghosts making trouble for them, was always a source of great worry, so her and the empress''s care for Sai Cha was really cautious, afraid of making any mistakes.


    The empress was chatting with Zhang Leyan, Yin Ruo Lan, and Li An Zhu when they saw Rong''er come in. They hurriedly got up from their chairs and walked over to support her. "Big sister, you''re still coming out of bed?"


    The empress shook her head and said, "Rong''er, you''re really about to give birth. Why don''t you stay in bed? "Go on, what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Qing and Lee An-zhu helped Rong''er to sit down. Rong''er smiled and said, "I''ve given birth to two children, and I feel that my body is pretty good. I heard that the empress''s place is bustling, so I came to join in the fun." As Rong''er spoke, her eyes searched for the voice blocked eyes.


    How could the empress not know what she was thinking? She smiled and said, "By the time we returned, Cha Yin was already asleep. The wet nurse carried her to the next room and coaxed her to sleep. If you feel it, then if your mother-in-law isn''t afraid of waking him up, then go over and take a look. " The empress laughed. "You, really, still don''t trust me to take care of you."


    Rong''er''s face reddened. "Rong''er is here to see the empress as well."


    The empress smiled and nodded, "I know you can''t let go of your heart, and you can''t let go of your heart."


    "Elder sister is right, this is Rong''er''s way of thinking." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    At this time, Li An Zhu interjected, "That''s right, An Zhu entered the palace for so long because she felt that the Noble Lady Rong was a very kind person, and was also very considerate towards others."


    Yin Ruolan glanced at Lee Anson and said, "It seems that Elder Sister Rong is particularly fond of An Ran?"


    "Ah?" Is there? " Lee An-zhu opened her eyes and looked at Ruo Lan, "But An-zhu also likes Sister Yin a lot."


    Since An Zhu had just entered the palace, she was already fifteen years old due to being two years late to participate in the election. However, she was still much younger than Rong''er and the others, so everyone knew that she was young.


    "Sister Yin, are you making fun of me?" Li Anzhu sighed heavily.


    "Heh, this An Zhu has entered the Kun Ning Palace. It has really made the atmosphere in the palace more lively." The Queen laughed.


    While everyone was joking around, Rong''er discovered that Zhang Leqi didn''t say a single word. She looked at her and saw that she was looking at everyone dispiritedly. Rong''er couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Loki, are you feeling bad today?"


    Zhang LEqi looked up and smiled, "I haven''t been feeling very well recently. Maybe I won''t be able to rest well."


    "Have you seen a royal physician?" the queen asked. "If you are not well, call the doctor in time, but it cannot be delayed."


    "Yes, I haven''t. I''ll call the royal doctors when I get back." Zhang LEqi smiled faintly. "Thank you for the empress''s concern."


    "There''s no need to pass it to him. Imperial Physician Li will come over later to see This Dowager, so he can take a look at it at the same time. Imperial Physician Li''s medical skills are pretty good, so the emperor specifically sent This Dowager to see him, so he can be at ease." The Queen said with concern.


    "Then, Loki will benefit from the empress''s glory. Thank you, empress." Zhang LEqi replied indifferently.


    "We''re all sisters, why are you saying such kind words?" The queen laughed.


    They chatted for a while longer before Imperial Physician Li and Imperial Physician Zhao came over. Imperial Physician Li checked the Queen''s pulse first, while Imperial Physician Zhao checked Zhang Leyan''s pulse.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Luoqi asked with her eyes wide open in disbelief.


    "The young master is pregnant." Doctor Zhao squinted his eyes and smiled.


    "Congratulations, sister Loki." Li Anzhu was the first to react as she hurriedly said.


    At this point, Imperial Physician Li had finished checking the empress''s pulse. The empress quickly instructed, "Imperial Physician Li, you go over and check on him as well."


    Imperial Physician Li complied with the decree and once again examined Zhang Le Qi''s pulse. Rong''er looked at the expression on Zhang Le Qi''s face, which was filled with joy and expectation. Doctor Li wiped it with his right hand and stroked his goatee with his left hand.


    Rong''er laughed and said: "Congratulations big sister, you''ve finally gotten another dragon."


    Listening to Rong''er''s congratulations, Zhang Leqi''s smile widened as she stared at him." I already have a child ¡­ " "I really do have a child. Rong''er, Empress, I have a child ¡­" Zhang Leyan suddenly became very excited. Ever since Zhenhui was gone, he had been hoping to have another Dragon Queen. It had been over a year, and the number of women in the palace was increasing. The number of times the emperor had called for her was decreasing. She had a child again.


    The empress was very happy to see that she had been diagnosed and sent someone to inform the emperor and the empress dowager.


    "Sister Loki, it''s great, you have a dragon egg too!" Lee Anzhu clapped his hands and congratulated him.


    "Congratulations elder sister, elder sister is truly fortunate to have Long Zi once again ¡­" After all, she did not even have a child. Her only child, Long Zhi, was already gone before he was born.


    Seeing Yin Ruo Lan''s melancholy, Rong''er was about to console her when she suddenly felt that something was off. A sharp pain came from his stomach. "Ah ¡­" Rong''er couldn''t help but lower his voice. He shouted out.


    Hearing the voice, the empress immediately looked at Rong''er, "Rong''er, what''s wrong, Doctor Li, quickly go see what''s wrong with Noble Lady Rong."


    Doctor Li quickly went up to Rong''er and said: "Empress, quickly send Noble Lady Rong back to her room and invite her midwife over. Noble Lady Rong is about to give birth."


    "Ah?" Quick, quick, quickly help Noble Lady Rong return to her room. " The Queen ordered urgently.


    Xiao Qing, Yin Ruo Lan, and Li An Zhu hurriedly supported Rong''er back to their own room.


    Rong''er couldn''t help but bitterly smile in his heart as he stroked his son''s back. He sighed in his heart, "You little thing. You didn''t come out earlier or later, but instead came out at the most boisterous time without any warning." Rong''er was already sweating profusely.


    When Rong''er was about to give birth, the Internal Affairs Bureau had already sent a midwife to live in the Kunning Palace, so the midwife quickly arrived. However, the child seemed to be unwilling to come out no matter how hard Rong''er and the midwife tried.


    Only then did he receive the news that Zhang Chang Zai had a dragon son, and planned to visit him at a later time. Suddenly, someone came to report that the Noble Lady Rong was about to be born, the moment he heard of it, he couldn''t sit still any longer and left with the empress dowager. The empress dowager smiled and agreed.


    Xuan Ye went to the room with Rong''er, and when he saw An Ying agree to stand guard outside, An Ying agreed to tell him about Rong''er''s situation in detail. Xuan Ye smiled gratefully, but he heard that there was nothing going on inside, so he was anxious, afraid that something would happen to Rong''er, so he dragged Imperial Physician Li by the door, who was also sweating profusely, and after nearly two hours, Little Blue finally came out of the room and reported to Xuan Ye, "Your majesty, the owner has given birth to a princess, he is safe and sound."


    Xuan Ye''s heart sank. He promised to tell Xuan Ye that his mother and daughter were safe, and so he retreated. Xuan Ye entered the room, and Rong''er lay down on the bed. It was very weak. The wet nurse carried the princess to Xuan Ye, who sat beside Rong''er''s bed with the child in his arms. Xuan Ye said with a smile, "I thought he was a mischievous son, but who would''ve thought he was a mischievous princess?" Xuan Ye smiled at Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, we have a son, Sai Chin, and now we have a daughter, the Constitution. It''s so perfect.


    "Honorable tribute ¡­" Rong''er whispered.


    Yes, I thought about it when I was with my son Rui, when he gave birth to his daughter, it was called the Constitution, and he gave it to me as a gift, but it was not a tribute, it was not a name, it was only a sound. I had thought about it long ago, for the Constitution, the Constitution, Minmin, and the words in the book said, ''Blessed and capable.''" Xuan Ye smiled as he looked at Rong''er and said seriously, "Rong''er should have been able to deserve the title of Constitution. Can you let your daughter continue on with her worries?


    "Thank you for your praises, Your Majesty. I''m honored ¡­" Ronger is low. He then said in a low voice, "This girl''s name is also very generous. Rong''er thanks the emperor."


    Rong-er was happy with the birth of the princess, because she was finally able to raise and raise a child completely by herself. With the help of Sang-chao and the Constitution, she truly felt very happy.

 C65

    The queen is worried about the safety of the dragon;


    Did the imperial court have no worries when Pingnan took up the order to evacuate the city?


    The empress dowager smiled as she thought that Rong''er would be able to give birth to a prince to raise by himself, but he was actually a princess. She didn''t have the fortune to bring her great-grandson along, so she told Rong''er to rest well.


    The Emperor would sometimes come to see her and the Emperor, and the Empress would often bring Ce''Nedra to visit Rong''er. She would come every day to accompany him. Sometimes, when the emperor came, she would leave.


    After lunch break that day, the empress came back with Cha Yin to investigate Rong''er, entering the room with a smile and said, "It''s quite strange today. Why didn''t Ann agree to stay with little sister?"


    Rong''er pursed her lips into a smile and said, "She came here in the morning and not in the afternoon."


    The Queen sat on the warm brick bed with Sai Cha in her arms and said, "Rong''er, the Emperor seems to be very diligent in summoning all the sisters here. He also works very hard for me."


    Rong''er nodded. "Speak. The emperor treats his sisters well. I should be happy."


    "But as I watch, I''m afraid your Imperial Majesty will feel depressed." The Queen sighed and stared at Rong''er.


    He had recently been under great pressure, and many ministers, including the Empress Dowager of the imperial court, had opposed the withdrawal of the emperor, but he had insisted on it. The emperor had said that he was a little worried too, that he had thought before that if Sanfan had any ill intentions, he would force him to do so when he was not prepared, and that if he had been forced to do so, then he would have been prepared for the battle, and so he had begun to worry about whether the imperial army was ready for battle, and thus he had been worried about whether or not.


    "Elder Sister, the Emperor is the Son of Heaven, so there must be a lot of vexation on our minds, so we sisters should be more at ease with him." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "I also thought the same, so I came to tell my sister that the Emperor is coming. My sister needs to be more relieved, and my sister says one sentence is enough for us to speak ten sentences." The empress smiled warmly.


    "Elder sister ¡­" You are really acting for the emperor. " Rong''er''s heart ached. He was the empress''s benefactor and clearly knew that the emperor doted on her, but he never rejected her. "It''s the emperor''s fortune to have a empress like you."


    "This is all my responsibility. Only after the sisters have gotten on good terms with each other in the palace will the emperor be able to handle the court affairs peacefully." The queen laughed.


    "En!" Rong''er nodded heavily.


    After dinner, Xuan Ye came to visit Rong''er, who was half lying in bed. On the way, Xuan Ye sat down on the edge of the bed with Rong Zheng in his arms. He said with a smile, "Has Rong Zheng been crying and crying with Rong''er?"


    Rong''er smiled and shook his head. "It''s a great honor to be as obedient as Cha Yin. Rong''er really dotes on her."


    "I think that Rong''er will bring the Constitution along with him. He will definitely bring it up well." Xuan Ye nodded his head, looking at the emperor with a smile. "When the emperor grows up, he will definitely be like your mother. Beautiful, talented, sensible, and well-informed."


    "Rong''er thanks the Emperor for his praise. How could Rong''er be so good?" Rong''er said mischievously.


    "I am speaking the truth. Rong''er possesses these virtues." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and said gently.


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye and smiled. Hesitating, he said, "Your Majesty, the empress came to see you today."


    "Didn''t she come to see you often? "Heh, even I am jealous of your good relationship." Xuan Ye replied with a smile.


    "The empress is worried that the emperor ¡­" Rong''er said in a low and serious voice.


    "Worried about me?" Xuan Ye looked towards Rong''er.


    "Mm, that''s right. The empress can tell that the emperor''s in a bad mood. The empress really does care about the emperor. If the emperor has anything on his mind, he can share it with her. The empress will be very willing." Rong''er nodded.


    "The empress is truly virtuous and sincere to me." Xuan Ye nodded.


    Yes, your majesty. The empress knows that you treat Rong''er well, but she has never rejected you, and she has always treated Rong''er as her own sister. Rong''er''s heart is grateful to the empress, and now that you''ve lost your grace, the empress''s heart is more and more sick, and her body is often sick. Rong''er''s eyes reddened as he thought of the Queen''s good points.


    Xuan Ye smiled at Rong''er and gently shook his hand. "The Empress is wise and virtuous. I am truly happy. I will go to her palace to see her tonight. She really is a good Empress."


    "I only hope for the empress to obtain another Long Zi Yun, so that he can cure her heart disease." Rong''er sighed leisurely.


    Since April, when the imperial government ordered the Pingnan King to withdraw his troops, the Pingnan King had been pleased to comply with the imperial government''s decree and had begun to withdraw his troops. Since there was a large number of tomato plants, the preparations for the withdrawal of more than 20,000 soldiers would take some time, and the official departure of the Pingnan Kingdom was not expected until the beginning of the following year. The Imperial Court sent Liang Qingbin, the Minister of Revenue, and others to Guangdong to meet with the King of Pingnan and the Governor of Fujian, and to discuss the arrangement of defensive areas for the management of the withdrawal of the vassal lords.


    Xuan Ye was extremely worried about the reaction of Wu Sangui, and ordered Zhu Gongzhi, the Yunnan Patrol Officer, to pay close attention to the movement of the King of Pingxi in Yunnan. Zhu Guozhi, on the other hand, replied that the King of Pingxi was not dissatisfied with the withdrawal of the King of Pingxi, and expressed his understanding that the world was now flat and that he was old enough to consider requesting the withdrawal of the King of Pingxi in Yunnan.


    While the king was preparing to withdraw, the king of Pingxi also expressed his support. Every time the emperor told Rong''er about this, he would smile brightly.


    The Emperor was in a good mood. He was also in high spirits. When the lotus blossomed in June, he invited a group of officials to view the feast at Ying Tai West Garden. This west garden Ying Tai is located in the South China Sea of Beijing, because three of them face the water, like a sea immortal island, hence the name Ying Tai, for the royal sightseeing area, where the water is built, the pavilion, the scenery is pleasant.


    Rong''er had been the empress dowager for two months and hadn''t gone to pay his respects to the empress dowager for the past two months. He felt really good today, so he let Xiao Qing carry him to the empress dowager for the next two months.


    It was a long time before the eunuch returned. The eunuch let Rong''er in and whispered, "This servant speaks too much. I have to remind young master that the emperor is inside. The ancestor seems to be in a rather bad mood."


    Rong''er thanked his father-in-law for his reminder, but was actually shocked in his heart. Why did he come at such a bad time? The emperor just so happened to be here. This ¡­ If the empress dowager were to discuss official matters with the emperor, it would be too late for her to scratch her head. Rong''er had come for an audience with the empress dowager and the emperor, so they couldn''t bear to see her outside. Rong''er couldn''t help but sigh inwardly at the unfortunate timing of their arrival.

 C66

    His grandmother was opposed to the hasty withdrawal of Fan. A firm mind;


    Rong''er gently advised caution, hoping that there was no ill will in Sanfan''s heart.


    A few pieces of good news passed by, and the emperor thought that the world was peaceful. After all, the emperor was still young, and the truth was that people''s hearts were hard to fathom, so he called for an order. The emperor had only been here for a short while when the gatekeeper sent for the Noble Lady Rong to bring the princess over.


    The empress dowager was still angry when she blurted out, "Today, I won''t see anyone.


    His father-in-law accepted the order and was about to go down.


    Hearing that his royal grandmother didn''t want to see Rong''er, Xuan Ye hurriedly said, "Wait." He then looked at the empress dowager and said, "Grandmother, are you going to shut Rong''er out?"


    The empress dowager blanked out for a moment before looking at her eunuch. "Who did you say wanted to see him?"


    "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, it was the Noble Lady Rong of the Kunning Palace who brought Princess Rongxian here to seek an audience." The young eunuch replied respectfully.


    "Let Noble Lady Rong in." The empress dowager''s voice was low as she instructed. She then looked at Xuan Ye and said, "Your majesty, do you understand all that This Dowager has said to you painstakingly?"


    Xuan Ye nodded his head and smiled, "Your grandson understands, but Royal Grandmother, it has already been more than two months since the order was issued. The Three Feudal Lords have already reported that there are no signs of rebellion from the three kings, so Royal Grandmother must be overthinking things, right?"


    When Rong''er came in and heard the emperor''s words, she couldn''t help but think that they were indeed discussing political matters. Rong''er paid his respects to the empress dowager and the emperor, smiling as he asked, "Old ancestor, your majesty, did chenqie come at the wrong time?"


    "It''s alright. Rong''er, take a seat." The empress dowager knew that the emperor trusted Rong''er and told her everything, so he didn''t plan on avoiding her.


    "Come, give Rongxian to This Dowager." Rong''er hurriedly carried him to the empress dowager.


    "Old Ancestor, Rong''er has not paid his respects to the Old Ancestor for a long time, so he brought him here to take a look." Rong''er smiled and said, "But I didn''t expect that the Old Ancestor and the Emperor would be discussing business with each other. Rong''er said hello to the Emperor before leaving with Emperor Rong."


    "It''s fine, there''s no need to leave." The empress dowager looked at the emperor and smiled. "Oh, this emperor looks really good. I''ve only been small for two months, but I feel like a baby for four to five months."


    "Old Ancestor, this is definitely due to the contribution of Tang Quan." Xuan Ye interrupted with a smile.


    "Mm, that makes sense." The empress dowager nodded. "And we were at the temple during those few days. The Divine Buddha must have been moved by the gods to protect her. "


    Rong''er smiled and nodded without replying.


    The empress dowager hugged the emperor. "Rong''er, has the emperor been feeling refreshed recently?"


    Rong''er didn''t understand what the empress dowager meant. Smiling, he replied, "It''s good for Your Majesty to feel refreshed and refreshed. You can feel at ease looking at it."


    "Rong''er ¡­" Xuan Ye called out softly, "Imperial Grandmother is saying that I''m not worrying. She''s hurting me. You better not be fooling around."


    "Huh?" Rong''er was surprised and hastened to comfort the empress dowager with a smile. "Old Ancestor, His Majesty has been busy every day and has not slacked off. How could he not be worried?"


    The empress dowager looked at Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, you definitely know that the emperor is going to withdraw his words."


    After all, she had been to the soup pond with the empress dowager before. The empress dowager knew that the emperor viewed her as a close friend, so she couldn''t deny it. She lightly nodded her head, "Old Ancestor, the emperor trusts chenqie. He has mentioned it before."


    "Then do you know that This Dowager is against withdrawing?" the empress dowager asked.


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye looked at her with an innocent expression. Old Ancestor, Rong''er ¡­ I''ve also heard of it. "


    An understanding smile appeared on the empress dowager''s face. "Then you should join with This Dowager in persuading the emperor not to retreat so quickly."


    Rong''er''s forehead began to drip with sweat. She came to pay her respects but couldn''t find the right words. "Empress Dowager, what''s the meaning of this?"


    "Rong''er, the emperor is young. He views matters as though they were simple, and easily takes care of them. He thinks that all his subjects are as easy to deal with as taking care of them." The empress dowager looked at Xuan Ye. "That''s to say, there''s nothing wrong with paying respects to the emperor. If he''s unprepared for the emperor, does the emperor think he can get rid of him just by using a few young men?"


    Xuan Ye thought about it and said, "Royal Grandmother, I''ve been thinking about this for the past few years. With my youth, it would be really risky for me to do what I''ve done."


    "Today, you know that capturing someone is a close call, and ten years from now, you will surely find out that your hasty retreat is even more dangerous." The Empress Dowager said.


    "Since grandson knows, I will seriously consider this question." Xuan Ye replied.


    Rong''er had been by his side for a long time, but he didn''t dare to interject or leave. He just watched the empress dowager and the emperor conversing in silence. The empress dowager and the emperor talked all the way until dinner time, when the empress dowager left the emperor to eat with Rong''er in the palace. The empress dowager and the emperor all the way until dinner time, when the empress dowager left the emperor to eat with Rong''er in the palace of Tzu Ning, when the emperor all the time seemed to have returned to the river spring.


    That night, the emperor turned Rong''er''s cards over. Rong''er was still not fit to sleep in the moon, and Xuan Ye just wanted to have a good chat with him. Usually, Rong''er would have his own son, including the emperor''s wife, his wet nurse, and the palace maids. Today, Xuan Ye had been taught a lesson by the empress dowager all afternoon. He was distressed in his heart. "Rong''er, tell me, is it my fault?"


    Rong''er smiled as he embraced Xuan Ye. "Your majesty, do you want to hear the truth from Rong''er, or are you lying?"


    "Of course it''s the truth." Xuan Ye put his arm around Rong''er.


    "Chenqie thinks that what the Old Ancestor said is reasonable. After all, the Emperor is still young. No matter what, the Old Ancestor has seen much of the world after three generations." Rong''er said softly, "Does Your Majesty remember that military book you read when Rong''er was still Huai Chengli, the Thirty-Six Stratagems?"


    "Of course I do. The two books recommended to me in the form of Sun Tzu''s Martial Arts and the Thirty-six Stratagems were all read by Rong''er together. " Xuan Ye replied.


    "In between ¡­" Rong''er had only said two words when Xuan Ye interrupted. "The tenth move is to hide a knife in a smile. Does Rong''er want to say this?"


    "Your Majesty knows this very well. This plan is to have the enemy disguise themselves as well as numb them, so as to conceal their actual motives." Rong''er laughed.


    "But, these three might not be the enemy." Xuan Ye shook his head and sighed.


    "But it''s still hard to differentiate between friend and foe." Rong''er imitated Xuan Ye''s tone, shaking his head and sighing as he spoke.


    Rong''er mimicked him as he spoke. Xuan Ye smiled and said mysteriously, "Actually, I still have the chips to control them."


    "Oh? "What?" Rong''er asked.


    "Wu YingXiong, the eldest son of Wu Sanguan, Geng Zhizhong, the brother of Geng Jing Zhong, are all attached to his forehead. Furthermore, in the capital, I have ordered people to observe the movements of my father''s residence. Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Well, that makes sense." Rong''er nodded. "But what the Empress Dowager said is right. If they can rebel against the light of day, then it''s also possible that they will be sentenced to justice. It''s better for the emperor to be more cautious."


    Xuan Ye nodded and smiled. "Don''t worry. I will pay more attention."


    Xuan Ye caressed Rong''er''s face and said with a pained heart, "After Rong''er was born, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. I want to tell the empress to prepare more nourishing food for the imperial kitchens."


    Rong''er''s face reddened as she said with a smile, "It''s not that Rong''er got skinnier, it''s that he ate too much during his time of honor and became too fat. It''s just right that it''s better now. If he got any fatter, he''d turn ugly."


    Xuan Ye laughed and embraced Rong''er. "I like Rong''er, no matter how thin or fat he is."


    A warm atmosphere can temporarily let people forget all their worries and worries ¡­

 C67

    The imperial edict has requested the withdrawal, and the monarch''s heart has been set to play.


    The Sovereign King was annoyed by the love of his harem, and the harem was filled with joy.


    Kangxi 12 July, Pingxi King Wu Sangui asked Wu Sangui to withdraw the engravings, then the Jingnan King Geng Sanzhong also cleared up the engravings, and the two parties in the imperial court were once again in a dispute over whether or not the two kings should be allowed to withdraw the envoys. The Grand Scholar Suo Diagram, Tu Hai and many other ministers believed that the three margravines could not be removed. The Erfan King intended to use this as a test to test the rebuttal of the envoys, and if they were allowed to withdraw the envoys, only the Minister of Justice of Penalty Mo Luo, the Minister of Revenue Mishan Mishan Ming Zhu, etc. Xuan Ye also insisted that it would be disadvantageous for the country if the three kings did not withdraw. Now that the three kings had requested for the withdrawal of the three beasts themselves, it was not because the imperial government forced them to; moreover, he also believed that with Wu Yingxiong, Geng Zhaozhong, and the others as reinforcements, they should not be able to rebel. The empress dowager then ordered the Three Sentinels to be removed without regard to the warning given by the empress dowager.


    At the same time, the Imperial Court sent the Minister of Rites, Minister Zelken and others to Yunnan, and the Minister of the Civil Service, Chen Yiping and others to Fujian to discuss matters related to the transfer of the vassal lords with the King and the other ministers, and to discuss the arrangements for the management of the withdrawal of the vassal lords and other matters related to the removal of the vassals.


    Over a month had passed since the order was issued, and although Xuan Ye remained calm and collected in front of his subjects, Rong''er could see that the Emperor had been in a rather tense state the entire time. Although he believed that the two kings would not go against him, he still issued a secret decree for them to reorganize their military affairs and strengthen their military training in Yunnan and Fujian, just in case. Before long, the Minister of Rites sent to Yunnan and the Minister of Government sent to Fujian, Chen Yiping, both claimed that King Wu Sangui of Pingxi and Geng Jing-zhong of Jingnan had received orders to withdraw from the imperial court and enthusiastically received the imperial messenger sent by the emperor, saying that they would plan to withdraw for a certain period of time. The emperor felt slightly relieved when he received the memorial.


    With her child, Zhang Leyao''s mood was much better, and the smiles on Rong''er''s and the Queen''s face were much more at ease. Because ever since Zhuo Hui had disappeared, they had always felt that Zhang Leyan was very strange and would sometimes reveal a strange smile, but they could not tell what she was talking about, so the Queen and Rong''er had always been very nervous of her. Now that there was a dragon, they were much more at ease.


    "Little sister Rong''er sure has a good fate. With brother and princess, my only hope now is that this Long Si is a brother in my stomach. If I really can do that, I will forget everything and wholeheartedly strive for good." Zhang Leyan said with a smile.


    The empress looked tired today, shook her head and said, "You still care so much about this. I can see that you won''t be able to fix it. "


    "Empress, Loki is speaking the truth. In the past, how did the Emperor treat Ah and Cheng Rui? "And how do you do that?" Zhang LEqi bit her lips and said softly, "I think everyone can see it clearly."


    "This ¡­" The empress was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Elder sister, you''re overthinking things. It''s only because the prince will assist the emperor in the future that the emperor values his growth a bit. It''s not that he doesn''t like to be perspicacious, ah." Rong''er hurriedly said.


    "That''s right, the birth of a prince means a lot to the emperor. Just this point makes it clear that the prince is very important." Zhang LEqi said with a sneer.


    Rong''er was at a loss for words. Seeing this, the Empress sighed and said, "If you think this way, there''s nothing we can do. We also hope that you''ll be happy."


    "I appreciate the empress and Rong''er''s kindness, but everyone in the palace knows that there are more and more women in the palace. If there isn''t a prince in front of the emperor, sooner or later he will forget about us unfavoured women." A smile appeared on Zhang Le''s face as he looked at Rong''er and said, "We aren''t like younger sister Rong''er after all. I''m afraid that the Emperor will never forget younger sister Rong''er even in his lifetime."


    The empress smiled tiredly and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to spend the rest of your life thinking like this. If the empress dowager hears this, she''ll definitely say it."


    Rong''er did not reply. After so many years, she was already used to Zhang Leyan''s words and did not like arguing with her. If she said that she would feel comfortable, then she would let her say it. She only saw that the empress did not look too good today, so she asked with concern, "Big sister, Rong''er saw that your complexion was not too good.


    The empress nodded with a smile, feeling a little uncomfortable these few days. She planned to let the palace maid pass on the news to the imperial physicians later.


    Rong''er nodded sorrowfully. Seeing how the empress was sick all the time, Rong''er felt really sad.


    After dinner, Little Qing suddenly came over to tell Rong''er with a smile. Just now, the imperial physician had gone to see the empress. The empress was pregnant again. When Rong''er heard this, he was elated. He hurriedly went to investigate on the empress, and the emperor also came to visit at night. Rong''er was really happy, thinking that if the empress had another child, her mental state could be completely cured.


    Unexpectedly, in the next two months, good news came one by one. After Yin Ruo Lan and the others were diagnosed with pregnancy, and after Yin Ruo Lan gave birth to a small child, they had not gotten pregnant for so many years. They thought that they would never get pregnant again, but they never expected that Long Zi would. The people of the imperial harem all said that the masters of the palace were blessed with good fortune, and that the emperor had come to the palace many times before, so the women of the palace received much attention from the emperor. On the other hand, the lords of the palace often did not see the emperor, other than the noble man Bu who was favored by the emperor, the other masters of the imperial palace who had previously promised to help him were much more pitiful, especially Imperial Concubine Zhao, who had not carried Long Si.


    Xiaoqing sighed and said, "Master, look at yourself. You''ve given birth to a princess this year, and are unable to sleep during the month period. So many women in the harem have gotten pregnant, and the other young masters have also been summoned by the Emperor. All of the people in this palace are pregnant. " Little Qing paused for a moment before seriously looking at Rong''er and saying, "And even An Dong has been summoned by the Emperor. She loves to come to your side, this servant thinks so. She knows that her master is pampered, so she often comes here.


    Rong''er smiled and said, "She''s just a little girl. How could she have such scheming thoughts? Maybe she just likes me here."


    "Sigh!" "Mistress, you are really shrewd and do not worry about these things at all." Little Qing sighed.


    Rong''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he said, "Little Qing, my body isn''t well. Since the Emperor is young, it''s normal for me to invite others to sleep with him. The women in the imperial palace are all women of the emperor, so what''s wrong with it? Don''t tell me that only Rong''er is allowed to receive royal favors, and no one else is allowed to." Rong''er gave Xiao Qing a rebuking look. "Don''t spout such nonsense in the future. How can the sisters in the palace be jealous of each other? If the empress and empress dowager heard this, they''d think I was the one who instigated your thoughts."


    "The Lord!" Xiaoqing is serious. Xiaoqing is my master, alright. Think about it, how many people would be jealous of you for being so doted on by the Emperor? Even if they don''t say it, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to, since you''re being pampered now, they wouldn''t dare to provoke you, so if one day the emperor is enchanted by some master, you will lose your favor, and you don''t have the support of an illustrious family, so won''t you be bullied to death? " Little Qing said, feeling wronged.


    "No ¡­." "How could that be?" Rong''er was amused. Where did all these thoughts come from? She smiled and asked, "Xiaoqing, where did all these strange thoughts come from?"


    "Mistress, isn''t this how the scenes play? Xiaoqing thinks that it makes a lot of sense." Xiaoqing gave Rong''er a look that seemed to take it for granted, and he helplessly smiled.


    Could what Xiaoqing said be true? It was very hard for her to believe that these sisters who were together every day would treat her well just like Xiaoqing had said, that it was because she was pampered. Even if Zhang LEqi was extremely jealous, it was only on the surface, if she really wanted to do something bad, she wouldn''t say it out loud, and she was actually very concerned about her. She thought that if she really lost her favor one day, she would already be a pitiful person, could it be that someone would ruthlessly rub salt into her wounds?

 C68

    Rong''s son was pregnant again, and the five women''s grandmothers were happy.


    After four years, they moved again. All signs of good fortune and misfortune were suspected.


    In fact, three months after the date had expired, the Emperor had summoned Rong''er to sleep with him again. Xiaoqing had put her palms together in an exaggerated manner and said, "Thank the heavens and thank the earth. It seems that there hasn''t been a woman that has bewitched the Emperor in this period of time, nor has Master lost her favor." Rong''er was always smiling helplessly.


    On this day, everyone paid their respects to the empress dowager. The empress dowager beamed with smiles as she said, "The empress, Noble Lady Rong, Zhang Chang Zai, Yi Chang Zai, Bu Fang has agreed that all five of them are pregnant. Haha, they are the exact number of great-grandchildren, great-grandchildren, and daughters of This Dowager. Lucky, Big Ji, Buddha still pitied us.


    The empress dowager continued, "Take good care of yourselves and have your child born safely." He then looked at the empress and said, "Empress, your body is weak to begin with, so you have to be more careful."


    "Thank you for your concern, Old Ancestor. Chenqie will definitely take care of the child in her womb." The empress replied with a smile.


    "Big sister empress sure is lucky, to have Long Si again, congratulations big sister." Imperial Concubine Zhao laughed and said.


    The empress dowager looked at Imperial Concubine Zhao and said, "Ah, Imperial Concubine Zhao, you''ve been in the palace for six years, why haven''t your stomach moved at all? This Dowager knows that it''s not like the Emperor isn''t going to your place. "


    When the Imperial Concubine Zhao heard the empress dowager naming her name, she chuckled and said, "It''s Dongzhu who doesn''t have good fortune." She then looked at Rong''er and continued: "Dong Zhu is unlike the Noble Lady Rong, which is why he has given up on the dragon girl and also has a dragon heir. He can''t rest even for a moment, his luck is good and he has nothing to say." Rong''er knew that she was depressed and that the emperor had visited her only a few times.


    "The women in the imperial harem are supposed to receive treatment for the royal family, it''s only right that they be pampered. Imperial Concubine Zhao, don''t be wronged, just try your best, when the emperor comes to your place, you should put in all your effort, why should you fear that you won''t have a dragon son?" The Empress Dowager looked at Imperial Concubine Zhao and smiled.


    "Chenqie will remember this. She will definitely serve the emperor with all her heart." Imperial Concubine Zhao felt wronged in her heart, but she still replied with a smile.


    "There''s more ¡­" The empress dowager was about to continue speaking when the ground suddenly shook violently.


    "Not good, the ground is moving ¡­" Rong''er was the first to react. In their third year in the palace, Rong''er and the others had experienced this before, so they had a deep impression of it. The empress and empress dowager also reacted, and the empress dowager shouted, "Hurry ¡­ Fast... All of you, head out of the palace. "


    Everyone was flustered as they rushed towards the door. Rong''er looked at the empress dowager, who was currently supporting her. Rong''er hurried forward to help her out of the palace.


    When everyone came out of the palace and looked up, they saw that the palace was slightly shaking.


    The empress dowager stood up, and the eunuchs all took up chairs for the empress dowager to sit down. The empress dowager shook her head and sighed, "Why is it moving again? A few years ago, besides seizing power from the emperor, the capital was moved as well. Now the emperor wants to withdraw three of these things, what''s the meaning of that? Is this a good omen or a bad omen? " Lama stood at the side and sighed.


    The movements in the ground had disappeared, and the voices of the court ladies outside had gradually calmed down. The empress dowager looked at the court ladies and said, "All right, all of you can go back to the palace. Once you''re back, don''t rush into the house. Everyone replied and was about to leave when the empress dowager spoke up. "Also, be careful when you''re pregnant. Don''t touch your fetus."


    When he saw that all the women were there, he searched everyone. Seeing that everyone seemed fine, he made eye contact with Rong''er, who smiled and nodded at him. He was reassured and hurried over to the empress dowager''s side, where they paid his respects to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye then asked in a hurry, "Grandmother, are you hurt?"


    "This Dowager is fine, why did the emperor come over?" The empress dowager smiled at Xuan Ye.


    "Grandson was just about to ascend when he suddenly moved. He was worried about grandma Huang and the Hundred Palaces retreating, so he rushed over to pay a visit." Xuan Ye replied, "Royal Grandmother has nothing to do, so your grandson is relieved."


    "Is everyone alright?" Xuan Ye looked at the women.


    "The sisters are all very well. Thank you for your concern, your majesty." The empress replied with a smile. Xuan Ye nodded and looked at the empress dowager. "Since this palace is doing well, then this grandson will go and see if mufei is doing well."


    The Empress Dowager nodded her head and said, "Your majesty, this ground movement is not normal. Is there some kind of omen? Especially now that Sanfan is about to leave, Your Majesty must not think of it!"


    Although Xuan Ye didn''t think so, when her grandmother said this, he respectfully replied, "Grandson will think about it carefully."


    "En!" The empress dowager nodded and urged, "Alright, hurry and see the empress dowager. This Dowager is also worried about her."


    Xuan Ye took his leave, and the empress dowager ordered all the women in the palace to return to the palace as well.


    Rong''er and the others returned to the Kunning Palace. They saw the servants of the Kunning Palace standing outside the palace, and the wet nurses hugging Caixian Cha and Rongxian. Everyone was uninjured.


    They stood outside the palace when Yin Ruo Lan suddenly remembered. She smiled and said to Zhang Le Qi, "Sister Qi, you still have Hong Guo at home. Ruo Lan wants to eat this for the past few days."


    Zhang Leyan stared at Yin Ruo Lan and slowly asked, "Do you still want to eat the red fruit?"


    Ruo Lan nodded, smiled and said, "Of course, in the past, elder sister''s house had red fruits, but didn''t they always send some of them to the palace? This year should be soon, right? Heh, didn''t big sister give Ruo Lan every year? This year, Ruo Lan has a dragon son, so she looks forward to seeing a red fruit. "


    Zhang Leyan looked at Yin Ruo Lan and faintly smiled. "Since little sister likes it, then ask our family to send some over later."


    "Thank you, big sister." Yin Ruo Lan was very happy. After having Long Si, her spirit had improved a lot. Ruo Lan suddenly looked at the empress and said, "Big sister empress, it''s such a coincidence that Ruo Lan suddenly thought of something."


    "What is it?" The Queen asked with a smile.


    Ruo Lan''s brows creased as she said, "Ruo Lan just thought of an extremely strange thing, quite interesting. It seems like the Queen was pregnant the last time the ground shook."


    The empress nodded, deep in thought. "Yes, what a coincidence." Rong''er remembered that the last time the earth shook, the empress had indeed been blessed.


    Seeing that there was no longer any shock, Yin Ruo Lan, Zhang Leqi, and Lee An-zhu each returned to their own rooms. After half a day, Rong''er noticed that the empress''s expression wasn''t right and was afraid that the empress would be hurt, so she let the wet nurse carry him back first.


    After the two of them sat down on the brick bed, Rong''er asked with concern, "Elder sister, are you not feeling well? I can see that there''s something wrong with your face."


    "Nothing, I don''t feel unwell anywhere." The Queen said with a heavy heart.


    "But Rong''er, look at big sister''s expression ¡­" Rong''er stared at the Queen.


    The empress hesitated, then looked up at Rong''er and murmured, "Rong''er ¡­"


    "Elder sister, what happened to you?" Rong''er felt uneasy.


    "Rong''er ¡­" "Yin had just promised that when the capital was shaken last time, I was feeling lucky." The Queen said softly.


    "Mm, Rong''er remembers. At that time, Rong''er was coincidentally with big sister and was even carrying Rui''er ¡­" Rong''er couldn''t help but feel sad when he thought of Rui''er and Xiao''er. He looked at Sai Yincha waving his small hands in his embrace, smiling happily as he thought back to how the earth moved and Rui''er crying endlessly all those years ago was actually coaxed by the Emperor.


    "Rong''er ¡­" I am worried that the child in my womb will die as early as I did. Rong''er, why do I move so late and so early? I''ve been in the palace for six years, and I only have two Dragon Seeds. The Queen gazed at Rong''er and whispered.


    Hearing this, Rong''er''s mind suddenly flashed with realization. Right now, Ce''Nedra was the same age as Rui''er at the time of the earthquake, and he couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. However, he fiercely shook his head, calmed himself down, and said with a smile, "Big sister, what did you say? Ruo Lan casually said a few words. "


    The empress looked at Rong''er with a pale face and said, "Rong''er, from your expression, I know that you''ve discovered it as well. The age at that time was the same for Sayo Cha and Rui''er as well."


    "Big sister, don''t say anymore. It won''t happen. The child in your womb will be fine, and so will Yuyin Cha." As Rong''er spoke, he wrapped his arms around Yin Zha''s chest.


    "Mother ¡­" That''s right, that year Rui''er could also speak, calling his eldest brother Ma and Eldest Aunt as well. As smart as his elder brother, he opened his mouth very early, and Rong''er looked at his smiling son and said in his heart, "Good son of mine, Eldest Mother will definitely not let anything happen to you. Promise Eldest Mother that you will grow up healthy and healthy!" You''ll definitely be fine! "


    "Mother ¡­" Sayant Cha, who was in Rong''er''s embrace, waved his small hand to grab onto Rong''er''s lapel. A big smile appeared on his small face as he repeatedly called out to him.

 C69

    Zhang knows a lot about dietotherapy, and Rong''er occasionally knows about its abilities.


    The three of them seemed to be in peace, and Jun Song was on guard against hunting the Southern Courtyard.


    Rong''er ate dinner with the empress at the empress''s place before leaving the empress''s East Warm Pavilion. Her conversation with the empress made her heart heavy. Why was it so coincidental? She didn''t know.


    In fact, Rong''er knew that Zhang Leyan didn''t want to hurt Su Ya anymore, but Su Ya did a lot of hard work every day, and it was also hard work. Seeing her running around every day, Rong''er felt that it was inconvenient to say that she, Rulan, and Jingzhi could take care of her in the palace. When he saw her, he would greet her. Thus, he called out, "Su Ya."


    Su Ya turned around and saw Rong''er. With a smile, she walked to Rong''er''s side and called out, "Master Rong."


    Rong''er smiled and asked, "What are you busy with this time?"


    "Oh, ah." Su Ya smiled as she gently lifted up the box, "It contains the lotus seed glutinous rice porridge that my master had specially ordered the imperial kitchens to make."


    "Lotus seed glutinous rice porridge?" Ronger listened to the news.


    Su Ya nodded and said, "My master has always been cooked by the imperial kitchens. He said that he had the effect of calming the child down, and now that Master has suffered such a shock, he needs to be supplemented even more."


    "This congee has the effect of calming the fetus?" After all, this was the first time she had heard of such a thing.


    "I''m not sure either. My master said that this porridge can help replenish Qi and clear the heart and nurture the fetus." Su Ya laughed, "Heh, I don''t understand either. I heard it from my master. That''s right, Rong''er, didn''t you just find out that you were pregnant? Might as well have Xiaoqing come to the imperial kitchens and ask them to cook it for you. "


    Rong''er smiled and shook his head, "I really don''t know where Zhang Chang Zai got these recipes."


    My master is quite proficient in food and health. Last time, I heard from Little Qiao that Master''s uncle is a famous doctor in the martial arts world. He specializes in food and health. And when you were with her cousin, you learned a lot about this. "


    "Oh? I didn''t expect elder sister to have this kind of talent. " Rong''er laughed as he spoke. He was thinking about how Zhang LEqi used to give everyone some food to eat. Perhaps it was for the sake of nourishing her body, so he thought about how she had suffered greatly in the past. During the pregnancy, Zhang LEqi had allowed her to eat the red fruit. From the looks of it, she had rejected his good intentions.


    Three months had passed since the removal of the order, and the imperial edict sent by Three Directions King did not have any reaction. The courier sent back a note stating that the various emperor were currently in the process of making statistics, but the preparation period was relatively long, and they wanted to leave the next year. The imperial officials called Rong''er a dreamer, and when the emperor of the imperial court left first, the rest of the imperial court could leave the next year and pass down the decree. The prince sent back to Yunnan to announce that the king had no objection and would start his journey on November 24th, when Xuan Ye was in a good mood, so after dinner, he brought Rong''er to the imperial garden.


    Xuan Ye smiled and said to Rong''er, "I now realize that I am very fond of autumn. Perhaps it is because I met Rong''er in the autumn, and he also went on vacation in the autumn, so I always think of him in the autumn."


    "Your majesty, are you saying that Rong''er is like the autumn?" Rong''er smiled as he looked at the emperor. The current emperor was already 18 years old. He was a handsome young man, less childish and more handsome.


    "Well, Rong''er is like the autumn. The temperature in autumn is so cool that it makes people feel comfortable, and it is a good season to harvest. If this is better than Rong''er, then everything will start to wither after the autumn." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    Rong''er looked at the emperor in a daze, subconsciously muttering to himself, "The emperor is getting more and more handsome."


    Xuan Ye was stunned. Originally, he was talking about ''autumn'', but Rong''er said this and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Rong''er, are you praising me?"


    Rong''er knew that she had always had this problem in her heart. Thinking about something and focusing her mind, she would subconsciously blurt it out, thinking that she had to thank Xuan Ye for this "weakness." Because of this "weakness," she was able to gain the favor of the Emperor, and even the Emperor''s feelings.


    Rong''er flushed red and said in a low voice, "Your majesty, Rong''er has subconsciously said what he was thinking."


    "Haha." Xuan Ye laughed out loud. "I like your good points because those words are from the heart."


    "Your majesty, Rong''er is like autumn, but your majesty is like spring. Rong''er is already old, and the new Emperor has both agreed and agreed to be young. As for your majesty, you are the son of the Emperor for ten thousand years." Rong''er said with a smile.


    Xuan Ye stopped laughing, and looked at Rong''er with a serious expression as he asked: "Rong''er, do you mind if I pamper Bu and An, and also allow them to have my dragon banner? "Come, tell me the truth."


    Rong''er smiled and shook his head. "How can that be? The Emperor has chosen them to enter the palace. Even if it''s the emperor''s woman, she''ll still be indifferent to them for the rest of her life. What''s the use of saying that?"


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er seriously and said, "Yes, Rong''er. These are my thoughts. They are my women."


    "The Emperor doesn''t need to specifically tell Rong''er all this. Rong''er understands this very well, and the Emperor should understand this very well. Rong''er has never asked the Emperor to be the only one to spoil and spoil Rong''er like how the late emperor pitied his wife." Rong''er looked tenderly into Xuan Ye''s eyes.


    Xuan Ye nodded and gently held Rong''er''s hand as he said with a wry smile, "That''s because Rong''er knows that even if Rong''er had asked for it, I wouldn''t have been able to give it to him." Xuan Ye looked into Rong''er''s eyes and said seriously, "Although I can''t treat my son the way my father treated his wife dutifully, my feelings for my son won''t lose to my father''s feelings for his mother."


    "Rong''er understands, so he will never ask the Emperor for help." Rong''er mischievously smiled, not wanting to continue this topic any longer. This topic would forever make people feel heartbroken.


    "Mn, alright. In the future, Rong''er will be like spring, and I will be like spring as well. Rong''er and I will be like spring together, and we won''t talk about matters that are like autumn anymore." Xuan Ye laughed as well.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to your majesty." Rong''er pursed his lips into a smile and replied, then thought of something, "Your majesty, you should have more time to look at the Imperial Concubine Zhao, right? She has a noble position in the palace, but she has already been in the palace for six years and has never seen a dragon.


    "Alright, I understand ¡­" He did not like the Imperial Concubine Zhao. Perhaps his initial impression was too bad, causing him to not be able to have a good impression of her. Even if someone said that the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s personality had changed a lot ¡­


    "That''s right, Rong''er, the matter of Sanfan''s evacuation has already come to a conclusion and should not be a problem anymore. During this period of time, I have been unable to sleep and eat in peace, so I plan to go to the Southern Courtyard tomorrow to hunt and relax my mind." Xuan Ye made a gesture of pulling back the bow as he looked towards Rong''er and smiled. "It''s been a long time since Zhen has stretched his muscles."


    "Why does the emperor like to hunt?" Rong''er asked with a smile.


    "That''s right ¡­" I have this great hobby. Do you know, when you see a prey appearing in front of you, you use an arrow to draw the mark, aiming straight at its vital points. After the arrow sounds, your prey falls in front of your horse. Xuan Ye, who loved to ride and shoot, had a face full of interest when he talked about hunting.


    "Judging from the Emperor''s description, Rong''er sounds very cruel." Rong''er shook his head.


    "In the hunting grounds, these prey are my enemies. You can''t show any mercy to your enemies. Even if it''s just a little white rabbit, looking at its pitiful state, I won''t be soft-hearted. One arrow from it will kill it!" Because... It''s a prey. " Xuan Ye looked forward, a cruel smile on his face that Rong''er had never seen before.


    Seeing the cruel smile on Xuan Ye''s face, Rong''er couldn''t help but shiver. So the emperor had really changed. The emperor ¡­ She was already a true monarch and no longer a child. The Emperor, who had grown up with her, suddenly made Rong''er feel a sense of unfamiliarity, as if a trace of fear had appeared in his heart.


    Seeing that Rong''er did not say anything, Xuan Ye smiled and asked him softly, "What''s wrong, Rong''er? Did I scare you? "Then can I not say these things?"


    Seeing that Xuan Ye''s face had returned to its usual gentleness, Rong''er lightly shook his head and brushed away the strange feeling that had suddenly appeared in his face just now. He smiled and replied, "No. Rong''er is curious about the emperor''s achievements in every hunting round?"


    "Rong''er, this isn''t bragging. Every time we ride together with the princes, my prey is definitely the most. I am very confident in my riding abilities." Xuan Ye emphasized.


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. "Heh, I hope that when Cha Yin grows up, he will be like the Emperor, capable of learning martial arts."


    "He will. I will definitely personally nurture him so that he will be as strong and mighty as me, haha!" "Yes, when Cha Yin is six years old, I will always bring him with me when I go hunting, okay?"


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. Looking at the emperor''s handsome face, Rong''er mused, "It would be great if the emperor''s temperament wouldn''t change for the rest of his life, but Rong''er knows in his heart that this is impossible. The emperor has changed, and the emperor''s temperament has changed. Will it change? " When he looked up, Xuan Ye''s smiling eyes were still in his sight ¡­

 C70

    Great-grandchild loveliness is the ancestor heart, grandmother seldom shows a happy face;


    The king of Pingxi against the spread of the news, Rong son hope God blessings Qingqing.


    Rong''er knew that the empress dowager was angry with the emperor. Originally, the empress dowager had said that the empress dowager would follow Tang Quan once again, but the empress dowager was angry and refused to leave, the emperor still asked her out carefully. After all, the emperor was still very filial and obedient, but he had his own ideas in his heart, and the empress dowager knew that the emperor had grown too.


    During this period of time, Rong''er and the others had paid their respects to the empress dowager. Seeing that her smile wasn''t as wide as it used to be, Rong''er knew that his ancestors were still worried about her, and the empress also noticed that the empress dowager was in a bad mood.


    On this day, the empress called Rong''er over to the empress dowager''s palace. When they saw them arrive, the empress dowager said happily, "You guys sure are considerate, letting This Dowager see the sound often. Only when This Dowager misses the chance to keep her peace, will This Dowager bring the protection over."


    The empress smiled and said, "We have to carry him wherever we go. He doesn''t look like he''s 2 years old. We can even run away now, so we won''t bring him here." As she spoke, the empress looked at the wet nurse hugging Sai Yin Cha and said, "Aunt Tian, stop hugging Ah Ge. Let him fall to the ground. Tian Tian, get someone to carry him."


    The empress gave him instructions for a long time before realizing that the wet nurse was staring blankly at him. Rong''er called out, "Aunt Tian!"


    The wet nurse came back to her senses before she put Brother A on the ground. Rong''er felt that there was something on Aunt Tian''s mind today.


    Putting Ah''ge on the ground, little Cha Yin ran towards the empress dowager as soon as she gave birth to her calf, shouting, "Grandmother, hug ¡­" Rong''er hurriedly stepped forward to support Cha Yan and said, "You little brat, that''s why you got off the ground and let me hug you. You''re called Imperial Grandmother." The Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager both called her "Grandmother," and perhaps in his small mind he had never understood why Grandmother had added two words. Hearing this, Sai Yincha smiled and waved his small hand, saying, "Great-great-grandmother, hug ¡­" Rong''er helplessly smiled.


    The empress dowager smiled as she sat up on the warm brick bed. She used all her strength to pick up Sui Yin and said, "Alright ¡­" Her great-grandmother hugged him. "Aiya, great-grandmother is getting old. When Cha Yin gets a little older, great-grandmother won''t be able to carry him." "Old ancestor, you must be careful."


    "Old Ancestor, quickly calm down the sound barrier. Don''t hurt your waist." The empress quickly added.


    "No harm done ¡­" This Dowager isn''t that old yet, but This Dowager can still move her arms. " The empress dowager sat on the warm brick bed with Sai Cha in her arms. The empress smiled and said, "This little brother really likes the Old Ancestor. Every time I see him, I get tired of the Old Ancestor."


    "Yeah." The empress dowager smiled and said, "This little brother is smart and clever, just like Xuan Ye when he was young. This one watched the late emperor grow up, then watched the late emperor grow up.


    "Ancestor, your heart is devoted to Buddha. Buddha will definitely protect you for your longevity." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "It''s not important if I live longer than others. I''d rather work less myself, so that I can extend the lifespan of Taizu and Taizong. Do you think that I feel better after watching Taizu and Taizong die first?" The empress dowager sighed.


    "Grandmother ¡­" Sayo Cha, you''re a hero. " The imperial concubine spoke with her small hand in the empress dowager''s arms.


    "Oh? "Hero?" The empress dowager smiled as she spoke, while Cha Yin recited the words "Hero ¡­"


    Rong''er smiled and said, "These few days, we kept telling him that his name was Sai Yin Cha. Grandmother wanted him to be as strong as a hero on the prairie, so he remembered these words."


    "Oh, haha, that''s great, that''s great! Being so ambitious at such a young age, hmm, hmm, hmm, good, Cha Yin is going to be a hero in the future!" The empress dowager smiled. "This child is really intelligent."


    The empress smiled and answered, "That''s right. The emperor really loves little brother. Every time he visits little brother with his concubine, he loves him dearly and even teaches him how to speak."


    "Oh, haha, that''s great. She really is the great-grandson of my grandmother." The empress dowager said happily.


    Just as he was speaking, he saw the head eunuch of the Tzu Ning Palace, Cao Zhong, hurriedly run in from the entrance of the palace.


    "Cao Zhong, you are not young anymore. Why are you still so flustered?" The empress dowager frowned.


    "Yes ¡­" Old Ancestor, something bad has happened ¡­ This servant has something important to report. " As he spoke, he looked towards the empress and Rong''er.


    Seeing Cao Zhong''s expression, the Queen was afraid that others would hear. She quickly got up and said with a smile, "Old Ancestor, you have something to do. We will head back first."


    The empress dowager waved her hand. "Empress, take a seat. Cao Zhong, the empress is the head of a palace and the Noble Lady Rong is not an outsider. If you have something to say, say it.


    After the empress dowager gave her orders, all the palace maids left, and the wet nurse carried Cha Yin out. Seeing that everyone had left, Cao Zhong said with a tremble, "Old Ancestor, something terrible has happened, this servant just received news from the Internal Affairs Bureau that King Wu Sanguang of the Pingxi Kingdom killed the Yunnan Patrol Office''s Zhu Guogui ten years ago and imprisoned all of the imperial officials. Furthermore, they sealed off the border with Yun Gui. Cao Zhong raised his head and said with a sobbing tone, "Old Ancestor... "The king of Pingxi is rebelling ¡­"


    "What?" The empress dowager was greatly shocked, as were Rong''er and the empress. The empress dowager stood up and asked anxiously, "Is there any other news?"


    "No ¡­." "No, the internal department just got the news and is in a hurry to pass it on to the emperor and the empress dowager." Cao Zhong replied nervously.


    "Where is the Emperor now?" the Empress Dowager asked sternly.


    "Huang ¡­" The Emperor is ¡­ Meet with the ministers at the Heartbreak Palace. " Seeing that the empress dowager was infuriated, Cao Zhong was even more frightened to the point of being speechless.


    "Go, send a message to the emperor. When you see the minister, come here immediately, and tell the inner palace that it is forbidden to spread this message again. From today on, all the people in the imperial harem are not allowed to leave the palace, and the gates of the harem are locked tight. No one is allowed to leave the palace for any reason. The empress dowager ordered.


    "Your servant accepts the decree." After Master Cao finished speaking, he left.


    The empress dowager felt her head spin as she sat down on the warm brick bed. "Old Ancestor." Beside her, Lama Nun hurried to support her, while the empress and Rong''er hurried to the empress dowager''s side.


    "What did This Dowager say? In the end, the emperor is still young. Just by capturing him, he thinks he''s amazing. " "If he, Wu Sanguan, can do it again, then he can do it a second time. Back then, when Wu Sanguan was a woman, even Chen Yuan could do it. Now that he wants to remove his soldiers, he has to do it a second time!"


    "Old Ancestor ¡­ "Don''t worry, we''ve already made it. If we blame the Emperor, it will only make the Emperor more chaotic. Rong''er thinks that the Old Ancestor should think along with the Emperor about what to do." Rong''er consoled her on the side. He was also afraid that the Empress Dowager would punish the Emperor.


    "Yes, that''s right." The empress dowager nodded. "We can''t mess around on our own. Things have already happened, so we have to think of a way to resolve it. We can''t mess around ¡­" "Listen up, don''t blame the emperor. Complaining now will only make the emperor more depressed. This one will think with the emperor about what to do." As long as the empress dowager didn''t complain, who would dare complain to the emperor? Rong''er was relieved, but his heart began to worry. If the king of Pingxi turned the tables, the king of Pingxi would be ruthless.


    "Right, empress, Rong''er, only I know about this matter in the imperial palace. I believe in all of you, so don''t tell anyone, lest the palace fall into a state of chaos." The empress dowager ordered.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry. Rong''er and I will not say anything." "Yes," the empress replied, and Rong''er nodded.


    The empress dowager nodded her head wearily and said softly, "Such a big incident has happened, but I don''t know how the situation is right now. The empress dowager nodded tiredly and said," Such a big incident has happened, I don''t know how the situation is right now. The empress dowager raised her head to look at the empress and Rong''er, her words clear and forceful. Phase, Letter, Large, Clear! "


    The empress and Rong''er replied in unison. They exhorted the empress dowager to pay attention to her body before retreating, bringing Sai Yuechan back to the palace.


    Rong''er returned to her own room. Xiaoqing, who had been accompanying her, asked curiously, "Master, what happened? Why are you making us all leave?"


    "Little girl, you like to play around with me. If you need to ask about something in the future, then don''t ask about it. If there''s nothing else, then I''m tired. You guys can leave. I''ll be quiet for a while." Rong''er ordered.


    Xiaoqing pursed her lips, retreating together with Qiu E, who was serving them.


    Rong''er sat on the warm brick bed and couldn''t help but worry for the emperor. She believed that the Emperor would definitely pass through this ordeal. She had always believed that the Emperor was the Son of Heaven, the unrivaled man in the world, the Buddha in the sky, please bless the Emperor. If the Emperor can safely pass through this ordeal, Rong''er will definitely be pious and sincerely worship Buddha.


    Rong''er only wanted to see the Emperor as soon as possible ¡­ However, with such a huge incident, would she still be able to see the emperor?

 C71

    King Fan''s rebellion came as a surprise, but who would have thought that the tiger poison would be the food as well?


    The imperial court was in a state of disarray, and both provinces had lost their minds.


    It was still dark when Rong''er got up and went to the table to pour himself a cup of water. Rong''er did not have the habit of letting the maids stay at the table at night, but the Palace had assigned maids to the masters, so they could tell them what to do. Under normal circumstances, the lords would arrange for the maids to accompany them at night, so that they might not need them at night, but Rong''er felt that he was too young to bother them, so he sent them to rest in the middle of the night. Rong''er sat alone at the table, worrying about the king of Pingxi.


    Suddenly, a light knocking sound came from the door. At the same time, an eunuch called out softly, "Rongzi, do you want to rest?"


    Rong''er heard the voice of his father-in-law, Zhang DeShun, who was serving the emperor. Why did he come at this time? But the Emperor passed her down? He hurriedly replied, "I didn''t rest. I''ll open the door now." As he said this, he draped his coat over his shoulders and walked over to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw that the person standing outside the door was not only Zhang DeShun, but the Emperor as well.


    Xuan Ye said to Zhang DeShun, "You stay here and guard it. I''ll come out in a while." Zhang DeShun respectfully retreated to the door.


    Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye had something on his mind, so he followed behind him. Xuan Ye walked straight towards Rong''er''s bed, took off his boots, and laid down beside the bed. "Rong''er, come here and lie down beside Zhen." These were the first words he had spoken since he had entered the room.


    Rong''er walked over, took off his shoes, and lay down next to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye embraced him and said, "Rong''er, I''m so tired. I''m so tired. Not tired, but tired."


    Rong''er hesitated for a moment before saying, "Your Majesty, Rong''er has found out about the matter regarding San Fan. When the empress dowager received the news today, Rong''er and the empress were currently in the Tzu Ning Palace."


    "You all know about it?" Surprised, Xuan Ye looked towards Rong''er. Seeing Rong''er nod, Xuan Ye smiled bitterly and said, "Rong''er, are you thinking too much of me? I was the one who forced you to rebel. I am useless. Rong''er, are you laughing at me?"


    "Your Majesty, how could this be? Have you forgotten what Rong''er said? No matter what happens, Rong''er will support any decision the Emperor makes. " Rong''er gently held Xuan Ye''s hand as he spoke.


    "Yes, I''ve come here to listen to this. You know that I need Rong''er''s support no matter what." Xuan Ye laughed bitterly and continued, "Today, I have linked three urgent acts. The first one was from Yunnan, and it was said that Wu Sanguan rebelled ten days ago, threatening Zhu Guojiu, and Zhu Guoguang refused to be killed by Wu Sanguan. At the same time, he also ordered everyone sent by him to guard the mountain pass and to prevent anyone from entering or exiting, making it difficult for our people to send back a message." Xuan Ye paused for a moment, and Rong''er did not interrupt, letting him continue. Xuan Ye looked up at the bed, and said with a heavy heart, "The second letter was written with blood by the governor of Guizhou, Gan Wenjun. The messenger was sent to protect the delivery of the letter, and it said that a few days ago, Wu Sanguan had led the troops to the east and moved into Guizhou. Cao Shenji, Tatsuo Li Benshen and others out of the rebel army. As soon as Gan Wenjun learned of the sudden change in circumstances, he hurriedly led a dozen men away from Guiyang, to the far edge of the town, only to find that the Qing army guarding the far side of the town had already surrendered to the rebel army. Gan Wencun wrote this letter in blood and sent it to the imperial court, indicating that he would rather die than surrender, in which he claimed that he had failed to repay the Emperor''s kindness and was unable to protect his territory. At this point, Xuan Ye''s eyes turned red.


    Rong''er''s eyes were already brimming with tears. "Governor Gan is such a loyal official."


    Xuan Ye nodded, his eyes bloodshot. "Third letter, Wu Sanguan''s rebel army is invading Hu Guang." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er. "Maybe ¡­" More bad news tomorrow. Rong''er, this ¡­ It''s all my fault. I was too self-righteous. I thought Wu Sanguan wouldn''t go back on his words. "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Don''t say that. No one would have thought that Wu Sangui would ignore the lives of his own sons. Your majesty, where''s Wu YingXiong?" Rong''er suddenly thought.


    "Yes, grandma is right. He can rebel against the will of the world for a woman, or he can rebel against the will of the world for his own power, and he can even ignore his own children." Xuan Ye said, "We''ve already captured Wu Yingxiong and his second son, Wu Shilin." Xuan Ye laughed bitterly at himself. "I am so na?ve. I ordered people to look after my father''s residence, but who would''ve thought that Wu Yingxiong wouldn''t do anything to blind me, but ¡­" A pained expression appeared on Xuan Ye''s face. "Wu Yingxiong''s eldest son, Wu Shifan, I don''t know when, but he''s already left the capital."


    "But Wu Sanguan and his second son are still here after all. Don''t tell me Wu Sanguan really doesn''t care about his son and grandson?" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye and asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m just detaining them first. As for what happens afterwards, I don''t know either. Rong''er, I really don''t know. I don''t know anything anymore." "Today, I''ve recruited the Minister of Government to discuss this with him. There are those who say that they will withdraw their orders, those who say that they cannot be estimated, and those who say that they will send troops to suppress them, this has really made my head hurt."


    "Then does the Emperor have a good plan today?" Rong''er asked with concern.


    "Yes, today and the cabinet ministers have already made emergency arrangements to come to Rong''er''s place. We will rest for four hours before we announce the rebellion of Wu Sanguan in the imperial court. At the same time, we will deploy troops to deal with it. I actually do not know anything about the war in the south. Wu Sanguan''s blockade makes it difficult for news to come out." Xuan Ye shook his head painfully.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Have you seldom had a break since yesterday? " Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with concern.


    "Rong''er, do you think I have the qualifications to rest?" Xuan Ye said in a low voice.


    "Your majesty, don''t say anymore. Please take a rest. Rong''er is waiting here. It''s time for the assembly. Call you to get up." Rong''er''s heart ached as he pulled the emperor to have him lie down.


    Xuan Ye obediently laid down, half-opening his eyes and said, "With Rong''er by my side, I can finally have a moment of peace. With Rong''er by my side, I can only take a short rest, just a short rest."


    Rong''er gently held Xuan Ye''s hand and said, "Your majesty, Rong''er knows that the emperor''s heart aches, but only those with healthy bodies will have the energy to fight the enemy, and only those with the energy to take back the lost two provinces."


    Xuan Ye smiled and nodded. "Rong''er is right. I can''t be defeated. I definitely won''t be ¡­"


    Xuan Ye was so tired that he fell asleep before he could finish his sentence. Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye''s sleeping visage, and even though he had fallen asleep, he still frowned deeply. He felt a heartache, a deep heartache.

 C72

    Grandmother Qiuquan worry, the spirit of strong development strong;


    If the orchid also has a small production of omen, wish to be born safe do not become sad.


    Kangxi 12 years, November 21, Wu Sangui officially unveiled the flag, claiming that all the people in the world enlist the army, General Ma, Wu Sangui ordered all his subordinates to cut their hair, change into Han clothing, and pay homage to the Emperor of Nan Ming and Yongli, who had been killed by him. The colors of the army were all white, while the infantry riders wore white felt hats. Feng Feng Su was the envoy of Bu Zheng, Peng Huannan was the magistrate of Yunnan, Zhang Guozhu and Ma Bao were the dukes, and Wang Pingfan and Li Benshen were the generals. At this point, the beginning of the Kangxi Dynasty''s famous chaos.


    The day after the news of King Pingxi''s rebellion in the imperial capital of Yujing, Shuo Dai, the leader of the order vanguard, ordered his troops to guard Jingzhou, and appointed General Sun Yanling of Guangxi as the general of Fujia, and the general of the Line Kingdom as the general of Guangxi, to guard Guangxi together. The Xi''an general was ordered to go to Sichuan for garrison duty. At the same time, he ordered Liang Qingbin, the Minister of Revenue, and Chen Yiping, the Assistant Minister of Administration, to Fujian Province, to return to Beijing as soon as possible in order to prevent the other two from betraying him, and also ordered Guangdong and Fujian to halt their withdrawal.


    These few days, life in the palace was still as it was in the past. However, the people from the harem were not allowed in and out, so no one knew what was happening.


    On this day, everyone greeted the empress dowager as usual. The empress dowager''s face was filled with fatigue, and her spirits were low. She was worried about the matters regarding Sanfan. "Today, I have nothing to instruct. Recently, there have been a lot of matters concerning the emperor." The empress dowager looked at everyone and said, "So no one is to bother the emperor unless they have matters to attend to. Everyone should go find the empress now."


    "Old Ancestor, you seem to be in a bad mood. Are you feeling unwell?" Imperial Concubine Zhao asked with concern.


    I am fine, I am fine now, and I can''t pass either, thank you Imperial Concubine Zhao for your concern. The empress dowager looked at the Imperial Concubine Zhao and smiled as she spoke. Then, as if she was talking to herself, she spoke in a low voice, "No matter what, This Dowager will have to endure through this."


    While speaking, Eunuch Cao Zhong entered and reported, "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, Princess Jianning is seeking an audience outside the Forbidden City. Because the Empress Dowager has ordered that the harem is not allowed in and out, but Princess Jianxin insists on seeing him, so the guards at the gates have come to request an order."


    "Jianning is here?" The empress dowager nodded and thought for a moment before replying, "Let her enter the palace." He then looked at everyone, "The empress, Noble Lady Rong, Zhang Chang Zai, Yin Nan, Bu Fang and the others are all pregnant, rest more during this period, the weather is cold, if any of the palaces lacks anything, if your monthly salary is insufficient, you can tell the empress that the empress can make an increase depending on the circumstances." As he spoke, he looked towards the empress.


    "Chenqie understands. Old Ancestor, please rest assured." The empress also knew what the empress dowager was worried about and replied softly.


    "Mm, alright. This one has nothing else to do, so you can leave." The empress dowager commanded, causing Rong''er and the others to rise and take their leave.


    When Rong''er walked out of the hall, he saw a woman of about thirty years of age walking out from the sedan chair. She was dressed in a blue qipao, and wore a white jacket over her body, and had a full woman''s bun on her head. There was a simple silver needle stuck in her hair, and Rong''er knew that this was Princess Jianning. When Princess Jianning saw the empress and the others walking in front of them, she greeted the empress, and Rong''er and the others greeted each other. Princess Jianxin saw the empress and the others walking in front of them, and bowed to the empress, and Rong''er and the others greeted each other.


    "I say, elder sister, why is there something weird about this palace?" Imperial Concubine Zhao who was at the front whispered to the Queen who was beside him.


    "What''s so strange about that?" The empress replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know either. Look at the Old Ancestor''s expression, and look at the harem. Isn''t there a problem with it as well?" Imperial Concubine Zhao whispered to the Queen.


    The empress smiled and said softly, "We eat and sleep. Nothing will affect us anymore. The Old Ancestor has his own reasons for not saying anything about what is going on in the palace, so it''s best for little sister not to worry too much. "


    Seeing the empress''s words, Imperial Concubine Zhao curled her lips but did not say another word.


    Rong''er and the others followed the empress back to the palace, walking to the entrance of the palace. They alighted from the palanquin, and Rong''er and Yin Ruo Lan walked side by side towards the palace. When they suddenly saw Ruo Lan bending over, they hurried to support Ruo Lan and asked, "Ruo Lan, what''s wrong?"


    Yin Ruo Lan was already sweating profusely, and her face was pale as well. She looked at Rong''er and said, "I suddenly have a bellyache. I don''t know what''s going on." Rowland''s attendant had already helped her up.


    "Abdominal pain? Why would I have abdominal pain? " Rong''er was shocked. "Quickly, Little Qing, go call the imperial physician." Rong''er hurriedly ordered Little Qing, who was beside him.


    The empress who was walking in front also walked over. Seeing Ruo Lan''s reaction, she ordered, "Quick ¡­" "Hurry up and send Yin back to her room."


    Everyone sent Yin Ruo Lan back to her room. Xiaoqing went to call the royal doctors, and they hurried back soon after. Rong''er saw that one of the royal doctors was the common Doctor Li, while the other seemed to have never seen him before. Doctor Li frowned after checking Yin Ruo Lan''s pulse. The king moved aside to let another doctor diagnose her. The empress looked at her anxiously and asked, "Doctor Li, what did Yin agreed to do?"


    The two imperial doctors checked his pulse and stood up immediately when they heard the empress''s question. Doctor Li replied, "Reporting to the empress, there are signs that Yin has promised to give birth to a small child."


    "What did you say? That''s impossible." When Yin Ruo Lan heard the imperial physician say that she had some traces of a small child, she shouted, "You''re lying!" Rong''er who was at the side also felt that it was strange. Ruo Lan had already lost a Dragon Heel before, so she was particularly concerned about it this time.


    The royal physician saw how agitated Rulan was and quickly calmed her down: "Don''t be agitated little master, it is just a sign that you are here. If you take care of this little master, the child might still be alive, so don''t be agitated little master, just in case you get pregnant."


    "En, Yin agreed. Listen to the imperial physician." The empress spoke from the side, asking again, "This child should be fine, right?"


    "With the current situation, it is hard to say. The key lies in young master''s own recovery. We can prescribe a few doses of baby medicine, too. " Doctor Li replied.


    "Alright, I understand." The empress nodded, then said to Ruo Lan, "Ruo Lan, the child is still here. You have to be careful. I''ll tell the empress dowager about it tomorrow. If your morning greetings aren''t good enough, we''ll skip it."


    When Ruo Lan heard that the child was still here, she hurriedly nodded her head and said, "This child, Ruo Lan will take good care of him. He will definitely be fine." As she spoke, Ruo Lan caressed her lower abdomen. "Thank goodness you''re still here. Otherwise, I would have died."


    Seeing that Ruo Lan had stabilized, everyone left. Zhang Leyan was already eight months pregnant, and her stomach was the largest. She was afraid of being disturbed, so she returned to her room first. Rong''er and An Zhu accompanied the empress to the empress''s East Warm Pavilion.


    They sat on the warm brick bed. Rong''er raised her head and saw that there were red fruits on a plate on top of the warm brick bed. She smiled and asked, "Sister, why do you have red fruits here too?"


    Oh, this, Ruo Lan brought it over. I didn''t eat much, and actually, I don''t really like to eat red fruits either. "The empress gave the red fruit a glance and said."


    "Yes, Zhang Chang Zai brought it here from home?" Rong''er asked.


    "Well, yes, by the end of last month." Rong''er knew that at that time, the harem had yet to be closed and that people who could still see their families, especially concubines who were pregnant, would all have the right to do so.


    The empress smiled and continued, "These red fruits were all for Ruo Lan. If she knew that you didn''t like them, she would have given some to me. I could only take a few."


    Empress Ruo Lan couldn''t help but sigh as she spoke. "This Ruo Lan is rather pitiful. She''s always having an unstable pregnancy."


    Rhonin was such a lively girl, but after entering the palace for so many years, her temper had almost worn out. She wanted to see the emperor, wanted to have a child of fortune, but the heavens seemed to be trying to get on with her, but they wouldn''t give her what she wanted. Thinking about it, Ruo Lan was really pitiful. She thought about how seven years had passed in a flash in this palace. Perhaps everyone had changed. I hope that child Ruo Lan will be safe. " Rong''er sighed and said.


    The empress nodded. "I hope these five children will be safe."

 C73

    News of the disaster spread to the harem, rumours spread to each other in disorder;


    Grandmother''s Calm Department strategy, the women in the palace of peace.


    "Master!" Ronger was in his room taking care of Rongxian. Xiaoqing rushed in and said in a low voice, "To be precise, the Pingxi Kingdom is rebelling."


    Rong''er was startled in her heart, how could Little Qing know? She hurriedly asked, "How did you know?"


    "My lord, now all the palace maids know. The king of Pingxi has rebelled since the end of last month."


    Rong''er understood that Wu Sangui''s army had marched all the way south, invading Hunan, Sichuan. There was no wall without wind, and it was normal for news to be sent to the palace.


    "Mistress, what should we do?" Xiaoqing was so anxious that she stomped her feet.


    Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing with a perplexed expression and asked, "What do you mean by ''what should we do?''" What does the king''s rebellion have to do with us? "


    Ah, master, some of the older officials say they were the ones who said there was a traitor in the Ming Dynasty and that the late emperor took the Manchu army and invaded Beijing. Some of the eunuchs say that this year there has always been a prince in the capital who has called for the Han people to unite and drive them out of the country, saying that it is impossible for the Manchu people to stay as Han people in the Jiang Shan.


    "Nonsense!" Rong''er said angrily. Rong''er knew that those early years were only around fifty years old, and were all people who had experienced the changes in the Ming and Qing dynasties, if they were allowed to continue blabbering in the palace, then the harem would become unstable again. Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing and said, "The southern rebels, the imperial army will go after them.


    Master, you don''t know, Xiaoqing heard that the reason why our Qing Dynasty was able to smoothly replace the Ming Dynasty was because Wu Sanguan betrayed the Ming Dynasty. If he was loyal to the previous dynasty, perhaps the Qing Dynasty would not have been able to make it into the city either. Little Qing whispered.


    "Xiaoqing, you don''t want your head anymore, right? You dare to say such outrageous words in the imperial harem?" Rong''er couldn''t help but be enraged in her heart when she heard Xiaoqing continue to speak like this, and she couldn''t help but shout out.


    Seeing Rong''er''s sudden temper, Xiaoqing knew that she was truly angry. She softly murmured, "It wasn''t just Xiaoqing who said this, everyone is saying it in private."


    Rong''er thought that if the news kept spreading like this throughout the imperial harem, it would be more disturbing, so he decided to discuss it with the empress dowager and discuss what to do with her.


    Rong''er went to the empress''s East Warm Pavilion and told her in detail about the rumors that had been spread. When the empress heard this, she also knew that it was urgent, so she quickly went with Rong''er to see the empress dowager.


    After a while, the eunuch replied and the old ancestor let them in. Rong''er and the empress entered the hall and saw the empress dowager leaning against the warm brick bed with a face full of fatigue. She looked at the two of them and asked, "Why are you two here? Didn''t you say hello in the morning?"


    Rong''er hurriedly replied, "Old Ancestor, the palace has already received news of the Pingxi King''s rebellion. Rong''er and the empress have come to inform the Old Ancestor, so they need to make some preparations."


    The empress dowager closed her eyes and smiled. Slowly, she said, "You''re really thoughtful. However, This Dowager already knows about this. That''s right, paper can''t contain fire. If it happens, someone else will find out."


    "Then we''d like to ask the empress dowager to make an early countermeasure to prevent the rumors from messing up the minds of everyone in the palace." Rong''er hurriedly replied.


    The empress dowager pondered for a moment, then looked at Rong''er and Empress, before slowly saying, "This Dowager only wants to ask you one question. Do you think the Great Qing will die?"


    Rong''er and Empress Dowager hadn''t expected the empress dowager to ask such a question. The two hurriedly knelt down and replied, "How could chenqie believe that the Great Qing would die?"


    The Empress Dowager laughed. "It''s a pity that what you think is useless. You have to make the people in the palace think this way. But how can the people in the palace believe that the Great Qing won''t die, and your influence on them is very important."


    Rong''er and the empress exchanged glances. They didn''t quite understand what the Old Ancestor was saying.


    The empress dowager looked at them and smiled. "All of you can leave. Come by tomorrow at the usual time. The empress will notify all of the harem women to come tomorrow. Do you understand?"


    The empress quickly nodded her head and said, "Your consorts has decreed it."


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded. "Alright, the two of you can go back and rest. It''ll be hard for you both to eat with a stomach."


    Rong''er looked at the empress dowager. Apart from his tired expression, he didn''t have any other emotion written on his face. Had the empress dowager achieved success in her heart? Why didn''t his expression change? Could it be that he had already thought of a countermeasure?


    The next morning, everyone went to the Tzu Ning palace. Even the empress dowager came, and the empress dowager dismissed all the palace maids, leaving behind only the empress dowager, the empress dowager, the palace masters, and Aunt Su. The empress dowager sat on her throne and smiled as she looked at everyone. "I believe you''ve all heard about it. This Dowager won''t hide it from you. What do you think about the Pingxi King Wu Sanguan''s rebellion?" The empress dowager looked at everyone.


    Everyone fell silent and no one dared to reply. The empress dowager continued, "Are you afraid too?" Still no one spoke.


    The empress dowager smiled and said slowly, "The reason why I called you all here today is to tell you all that it is useless to be afraid because you are all women of the emperor. If the emperor wins, you will all die as well!" The empress dowager exhaled a long breath and continued slowly, "So, you all have to hope that your majesty will win, right? This harem must not have any mistakes. This one has clearly told you today: The Emperor will definitely win. Why would my old woman dare to say such words? From what I saw with my own eyes, the two emperors Taizong and the Great Ancestor took down the mountain and river, I have confidence in the Great Qing Dynasty, so I dare to say that today. You want the Great Qing to win, you want the Emperor to win, so you have to say it this way, to whom? Everyone in the palace ate and drank and slept according to the instructions. Wasn''t he just a thief? Which generation has no traitors? O lords of the palace, do not be the first to panic, you panic because you are not confident, you are afraid. Today, this is what this one tells all of you. The soldiers of the Qing Dynasty will definitely protect this great clear river and mountain with their lives. " The empress dowager finished speaking and looked at the people seated below. She asked, "Do you understand what this one has said?"


    Rong''er finally understood what the empress dowager meant. Raising his head, he said to the empress dowager, "Old ancestor, Rong''er understands what you mean, we can''t panic, if we panic, the enemy might not do anything to us, but our internal affairs are in disarray. To us, the most important thing is that as long as we believe in one thing, the emperor will definitely win! When the people of the palace see that the masters are relaxed, it does not seem like they are in trouble at all. Thus, they would think that the imperial court is very confident, and that''s why the masters that should be afraid of us are so calm and collected. "


    "Un, right!" The empress dowager nodded and smiled, her tone still steady. "Noble Lady Rong is right, this is exactly what This Dowager meant. Who should we be afraid of in the face of danger? It''s you masters, but the masters don''t seem to be afraid at all. What does that mean? This means that this is not a problem at all, so the masters are not afraid. " The empress dowager smiled and nodded. He then looked at everyone. "Do you all understand?"


    "Understood, I shall follow the teachings of the old ancestor." Everyone said in unison.


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded. "This is a difficult challenge our emperor has faced ever since he came to power. You are all women of the emperor, so you have to support him and trust him. He''ll give you a safe and stable place. You can trust him completely!"


    Other than the fact that she looked a little tired, she didn''t show any signs of unease or worry. She couldn''t help but recall the words the emperor had told her before, saying that he admired the empress dowager for her age. Back then, Taizong Emperor Taiji had collapsed, and when faced with the ambitions of the crowd, the empress dowager had steadily guided his child onto the throne of the empress dowager, allowing him to sit in the mountains of the river.


    Since the palace already knew, in order to show the peace within, the empress dowager had ordered the imperial palace to be lifted as well, only to be examined more closely as they were leaving the palace, and everyone knew that the empress dowager was right. Besides making the people nervous, there was nothing good about it at all, so life in the imperial harem was as usual.

 C74

    The sudden disappearance of the prince was a mystery to everyone.


    Rong''er''s life was in constant pain and suffering. He only hoped that this child would be safe and sound.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the last days of the year. The winter was too cold, and everyone was in a heavy mood, and the news that came from the south was only bad, not good. It was obvious that Wu Sanguan had better preparations than the imperial government, and this morning, Rong''er had woken up, and Xiaoqing was waiting for her to wash up.


    Following the call, Wang Jingzhi entered the room. When Xiaoqing saw him leave, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Jing`er, why are you here at this time?"


    Wang Jingzhi looked at Rong''er and whispered, "Master Rong, something terrible has happened. Big Brother is missing."


    "You said that Cha Yin has disappeared?" Rong''er couldn''t react in time. "What do you mean?"


    "As you know, when A''ge is resting at night, it is always taken care of by the wet nurse in the side room. Usually, when the empress comes in the morning, she will bring him to the East Warm Pavilion. However, when the empress woke up today, she did not see the wet nurse carrying A''ge over, so she sent someone to look for him." And then Ah Ge and the nurse are gone. " Zhizhi said in a trembling voice.


    "This... How could it be gone? I''ll go right now. " Rong-er said hurriedly to Jingzhi, and then he went out to the Queen''s East Warm Pavilion.


    Rong''er entered the room, only to see the empress sitting on the warm brick bed with a face full of anxiety. She said absentmindedly, "Rong''er, I was the one who watched Sai Chin, but he''s gone now. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Rong''er was especially anxious as well. She mumbled, "How could Cha Yin disappear from the palace? And how could the wet nurse also disappear? How is that possible?"


    "I''ve already sent someone to inform the empress dowager and the emperor. I''ve also sent someone to inquire about the eunuch guarding the gates this morning. He''ll reply shortly." The Queen said in a low voice.


    Not long later, someone shouted from outside, "The empress dowager has descended!" Rong''er and the empress hurriedly stood up and waited. Rong''er felt her heart violently tremble. She couldn''t believe that such a heavily guarded child from the imperial palace would be gone.


    "Old Ancestor, the sound transmitting talisman has disappeared." When Rong''er saw that the empress dowager had arrived, he forgot to pay his respects and spoke hastily.


    The empress dowager walked in and looked at Rong''er and the empress''s anxious faces before sighing. "Mm, tell me what happened. Why do I hear such things when I open my eyes in the morning?"


    The empress''s face had long since lost all its anger, and she softly recounted the details of how she had not seen the wet nurse or Brother A''ge in the morning and had sent people to search everywhere for them.


    "Bring the gatekeeping eunuch to interrogate us!" The empress dowager instructed Cao Zhong before turning to look at Aunt Su and said, "Su Mo''er, send someone to inform the people in the palace that I am not well today, so you don''t need to come to my place to say hello. "Mhmm ¡­" The empress dowager paused for a moment. "Also tell the internal department that no one is allowed to go out of the palace right now. No one is allowed to mention the disappearance of the prince. This is an extraordinary time, so as to not cause panic among the palace maids." As the empress dowager was speaking, she heard the sound of "His Majesty is driving!" from outside.


    As soon as Xuan Ye entered, he hurriedly looked towards the empress dowager and asked, "Imperial Grandmother, how come your grandson heard that Cha Yin had disappeared the moment I woke up this morning?"


    "Nonsense!" Now that the war in the south is at a disadvantage, the subjects are all flustered. If the emperor were to go to the capital at night, it would definitely cause the subjects of the court to panic. I''ll handle this matter, go to the court quickly! " The empress dowager was truly angry now. She had been in the palace for so long, but Rong''er had never seen the empress dowager lose her temper like this.


    "Yes, grandson understands, I''ll be counting on Grandmother." Xuan Ye glanced at Rong''er and the empress, sighed softly, and then left for the morning assembly.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that the Emperor had left, she sighed and said, "Empress, Noble Lady Rong, it''s not that this one doesn''t want the Emperor to know about my affairs, but that the nation is in trouble. I hope you can understand that the emperor is concerned about matters related to the empire."


    As the empress dowager was speaking, the eunuchs guarding the gates in the morning had already been brought in. The eunuchs guarding the gates knelt down and trembled in fear upon realizing their mistake.


    The empress dowager then instructed Cao Zhong, "Go ask around at the city gates if anyone came in and out of the Forbidden City this morning. Do not divulge any news of the prince''s disappearance. Just ask around." Cao Zhong received the order and left.


    The empress dowager then looked at the eunuchs guarding the palace gates and asked in a stern voice, "This Dowager would like to ask all of you if there''s a wet nurse bringing elder brother out of the palace in the morning?"


    "Return... "Reporting to the empress dowager." The older man said with a shudder, "Morning..." Early... In the morning, Aunt Tian... Yes... Yes... "Take Ah Ge out of the palace ¡­" As he spoke, he was already sweating profusely! Rong''er recognized this eunuch as Eunuch Li Hu, a person who was normally very amiable, but the Aunt Tian he was referring to was the wet nurse of Cha Yin, which was what the people in the palace called her.


    "What time?" Why didn''t you stop them? Which way did you go? " the empress dowager asked repeatedly.


    Li Hu didn''t dare to raise his head. He lowered his head and continued to stutter, "Return ¡­" Reply to the empress dowager ¡­ Now ¡­ Today... When the time came, Tian... So Aunt Tian brought Brother A to get out... "Going out ¡­"


    "Stop making noise, continue!" When the empress dowager heard him stammer, she grew annoyed and shouted at him.


    "Yes ¡­" Li Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and composed himself. His voice was still trembling as he said, "Aunt Tian only arrived this morning and brought Ah''ge out of the palace. She said that the empress dowager had ordered to see Ah''ge.


    "Nonsense, stupid slave. Even if I missed Brother, I wouldn''t have met you so early. Don''t you have any brains? Let her go out? " The empress dowager was angry.


    "Yes ¡­" This... Aunt Tian had been in the palace for so long, so she was always with Brother A''ge the moment he was born. The servants were all very familiar with her, and usually, she got along well with the servants. Thus, the servants did not pay too much attention and let her go. "


    "Hmph, stupid slave, what is your brain used for? I told you to watch the door, but you still dared to let them out? Men, lock these servants up. the empress dowager shouted.


    "The empress dowager, please spare my life. This servant knows his wrongs." A few of the eunuchs were screaming for mercy, but they were still dragged out. At this moment, Cao Zhong walked in, "Old Ancestor." Cao Zhong said.


    "How was the investigation?" The empress dowager looked at him.


    "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, just now this servant asked the guards what kind of people went in and out in the morning. As the city gates were opened, no one entered the palace except for Li Siyi, who was delivering rotten water to the palace.


    "Yes." The empress dowager nodded. "Then the prince should still be in the palace. Cao Zhong, send a few trusted aides to find him in the palace with absolute secrecy. They cannot disturb anyone, much less cause any disturbance."


    "Your servant commands." Cao Zhong was about to head down when an eunuch suddenly came in to report. "Reporting to the empress dowager, Auntie Tian has returned."


    "What?" Aunt Tian is back? Carrying a prince? " When the empress dowager heard Aunt Tian''s return, her heart brightened.


    "I can''t see the prince in her arms. She''s the only one there." the eunuch replied.


    "Well, bring her." The empress dowager ordered.


    Rong''er was also very nervous at this moment. To be honest, she and the empress usually treated the wet nurse rather well. Today, both the wet nurse and Chatterbox had disappeared. She really couldn''t figure out the reason.


    Aunt Tian entered the Eastern Warm Pavilion and knelt on the ground, kowtowing to the empress dowager, empress and Rong''er. This servant has come back to accept his death, this servant will not let down the masters. "


    "This... Aunt Tian, what exactly is going on? Rong''er anxiously asked.


    "Young Master Rong, Young Empress, this servant has let you down." Aunt Tian looked up. Her forehead had been knocked so hard that it had turned a deep blue. There were still a few traces of blood on it. It was obvious how much force she had used.


    "Speak, Prince, where did you go? "Where is it now?" The empress dowager asked in a low voice when she saw Aunt Tian act this way.


    "Brother was carried away by a servant. He is no longer in the palace. If we were to go further, he might have already left the capital." Aunt Tian lowered her head as she spoke, tears falling from her eyes.


    When Rong''er heard this, he immediately froze on the spot. All the anxiety he had accumulated turned into grief. Was Cha Yin not in the palace? Tears welled up in his eyes.

 C75

    Deep inside the palace, it was hard to guard against thieves. The prince quietly hugged the prince and left the palace.


    Kunning was declared ill, and Queen Rong could not suppress her tears.


    I listened to the milk. Mom. Rong''er''s tears gushed out uncontrollably, but the empress couldn''t hold it in either. After all, he was the one who raised this child, and she had lost it in his East Warm Pavilion. The empress was sad.


    The empress dowager was infuriated as she shouted at the wet nurse, "What did you say? You better explain it clearly to This Dowager! "


    The wet nurse looked at the masters and lowered her head, saying in a low voice, "I was forced to do this. The empress and young master Rong''er treated me extremely well, so I didn''t leave. I''ve come back, I''ve come to take your life. I''m sorry, master." As the wet nurse spoke, her tears also began to flow and heavily kowtow.


    Rong''er rushed over and grabbed the milk. Mom. With tears streaming down her face, she said, "Aunt Tian, tell me, where is Cha Yin? Where did you go! "


    The wet nurse raised her head and looked at Rong''er. She slowly said, "Master Rong, I ¡­" Even though I was a Chinese, I was already a servant of the White Flag when I was still in the early Qing Army. When my grandfather was recognized by the master of the family, he saved my master''s life, and when my master was promoted to an official, my savior was rewarded with the flag, but I, Ama, had always insisted that I was a Chinese. I said that my grandfather had turned his back on the Lord, had forgotten his bloodline, and had left home when I was still young. I was really serious with Brother, but a few days ago, someone sent a message to me, saying that my husband and three children had been captured, and that if they wanted to be safe, then let me carry Brother out. " Aunt Tian looked up at Rong''er and said, "Rongzi, I''m also a mother. I can''t bear for my child to die.


    At that time, Rong''er had felt that something was amiss in her heart, but after receiving the news of the Pingxi King''s rebellion, she had forgotten about it. Recently, everyone had been thinking about the Pingxi King''s rebellion and hadn''t paid attention to her, but now that they thought about it, Aunt Tian''s expression seemed to be a little off.


    Hearing Aunt Tian''s words, she didn''t know what to do. Yes, they were all mothers, so she could do anything for her child, right?


    The empress dowager heaved a heavy sigh. "Aunt Tian, how dare you carry the prince away? You can tell the masters that you''re going to help you find your child."


    "Empress Dowager Empress Dowager, the child is in their hands. If they knew I told the masters, what would they do if they killed the child?" Aunt Tian was already sobbing.


    "Aunt Tian, why are they capturing your family so easily?" How can we kidnap a few living people in broad daylight? " Rong''er found this unbelievable.


    "Reporting to my lord, this is something my servant found out later. It was because he found out that there was no other way to carry the prince away, it was my servant Ah Ma. He came back and lied that he had built a house in the suburbs, let them go and captured them."


    "How did you know?" The empress dowager frowned and asked.


    "The messenger told my servant that I kissed Ama and captured my child. He swore to drive the entire people out of the Central Plains and to give up their small homes for everyone." "Auntie Tian cried in anger." "Mistress, this servant knows that death penalty cannot be avoided. The eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau who has been sending this message to this servant has already brought Brother Ah out of the palace this morning. They want me to go with them ¡­" Aunt Tian looked at Rong''er and said, "But when this servant brought Brother A, I saw with my own eyes that the empress and Rong''er were crying bitterly for Brother A, and felt sorry for him. When master can''t find Brother A, he''ll be worried. As she spoke, Aunt Tian kowtowed heavily again.


    "Tell This Dowager how they left the palace?" The imperial palace was so tightly guarded. No one would notice the two living people leaving the palace, and no one would know.


    In fact, they have already discovered it long ago. Every morning, there will be carriages carrying rotten water out of the palace, and rotten water is also stinky, so the guards at the gates usually won''t investigate it. They have already arranged for the transport of rotten water for a long time, and a lot of information was passed on to the eunuchs inside the palace through him. Auntie Tian lowered her head and replied.


    After hearing her aunt Tian''s words, the empress dowager felt a splitting headache as she asked, "You mean to say, Aunt Tian, from what you''re saying, Ah''ge was taken away by the anti-Qing people?"


    Aunt Tian looked up at the empress dowager and said, "The servant had also heard from the eunuch," They said that Ah Ma protected the crown prince of Ming Dynasty, and Wu Sangui was the one who saved him. Aunt Tian looked up at the empress dowager and said, the servant had also heard from the eunuch, "They said that Ah Ma protected the crown prince of Ming. Aunt Tian suddenly looked at Rong''er and said, "Master Rong, they promised me that they wouldn''t harm the prince. I saw the prince as a big brother, so how could I bear to see him in trouble? They said that as long as the Emperor handed over Wu Sanguan''s children, they would return the prince."


    Rong''er, who had been standing and listening to Aunt Tian, felt a pang in her heart as she slumped into her chair. Why did this happen? His son was innocent. Rong''er looked at the Empress Dowager with tears streaming down her face.


    The empress dowager shut her eyes tightly and thought deeply for a while before slowly opening them again. She then said, "Cao Zhong, tell us that something was lost in the palace today and was taken out by a rotten water carriage. Today, all the guards at the gates have been seized and interrogated.


    "Understood." Cao Zhong replied respectfully.


    "In addition, no one is allowed to enter or leave the Palace. Just say that Brother has smallpox and is afraid of infecting others. Therefore, the Palace has been sealed off and no one is allowed to come near." Cao Zhong agreed again. The Empress Dowager then continued, "All the palace maids who knew about this matter with Brother A have gathered together and temporarily settled down in the Kunning Palace. You know how to deal with people who don''t keep their mouths open. As for Aunt Tian ¡­ "The sin is unforgivable, and I was forced to let you commit suicide even if I missed you."


    Auntie Tian looked at the empress dowager as tears streamed down her face. Liu Liu, "This servant knows that I have committed a grave sin. Thank you, Empress Dowager, for leaving me with my corpse!" Then, he turned to look at his sons. "Young Empress, Young Noble, your servant will repay you in the next life." "Then he got up and hit the wall." With the sound of a heavy collision, Aunt Tian was dead and blood was flowing from her wounds.


    The empress dowager shook her head painfully and ordered someone to drag Aunt Tian''s body out. "No one is allowed to talk about my brother''s disappearance! "You''re not allowed to say a single word!" Saying that, he looked towards the empress and Rong''er.


    The empress had long since started crying when she heard that Sai Chenchen had been taken out of the palace, unable to speak. Now that the empress dowager looked at her in pain, she said, "Old Ancestor, I saw Sai Chenchen in my view. She lost her in the palace again, chenqie is guilty too. Please punish her."


    The empress dowager looked at the empress with sadness and said, "What does this have to do with you? It''s not your fault, don''t overthink things." He paused for a moment before looking at them and saying, "Empress, Rong''er, you are all carrying a child, don''t be too sad, don''t be too angry. This matter, This Dowager will discuss with the Emperor how to save Ah Ge, and This Dowager will also think of a way with the Emperor, don''t worry, take care of the baby properly, do you hear me?"


    Rong''er''s cheeks streamed with tears. "Old Ancestor, you must think of a way to save Cha Yin. He must be alright."


    "Don''t worry. Alright, all of you take a good rest. I''ll head back first." The empress dowager continued, "During this period of time, the people from Kun Ning Palace won''t be going out, and will be covered up by the fact that they''ve been infected with smallpox. The three promises from Kun Ning Palace are always there, so don''t tell them, just say it''s smallpox and don''t let them come."


    "Yes, Old Ancestor. Chenqie understands." The Queen answered in a low voice.


    "Relax, relax." As the empress dowager spoke, she slowly stood up and walked over. She held the empress and Rong''er''s hands in each of hers and said softly, "This Dowager knows that you both love this child. This Dowager''s love for him is no less than yours. "Don''t worry, This Dowager and the Emperor will think of all sorts of ways to save him."


    With that, the empress dowager slowly turned to walk out of the door. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. "Old Ancestor ¡­" Lama Mina, who was at her side, saw this and called out softly.


    "What an eventful time, Su Mo''er. What an eventful time!" I hope everything will be all right. " The empress dowager murmured.

 C76

    The war in the south had just broken out, and the capital was once again in chaos.


    Pretending that the Crown Prince had instigated the rebellion, the Manchu soldiers had quickly annihilated it.


    In the morning, after he had left the imperial court, the imperial grandmother had told him everything that had happened to Sai Yinzhan. He knew that it was the "Third Prince Zhu" that was recently passed down in the capital, and they wanted to use Sai Yincha to exchange for Wu Sanguan''s son and grandson. He remembered that the empress dowager had looked at him at that time without any expression on her face, but she could not make out any emotion as she asked, "Your majesty, should we change this person? You should think about it yourself. " Xuan Ye left the palace and sent his trusted aides to investigate carefully. Tonight, perhaps things would be different after tonight, maybe Sayin Cha Hun was not taken out of the capital, maybe there would be hope to save Sai Cha Hun tonight. He could only hope that tonight, this nightmare could pass and his son could return.


    Xuan Ye knew that Rong''er and the empress would definitely be sad at the loss of Sayin Cha. He lingered at the entrance of the palace, wanting to go in and comfort them, but he was afraid that he would not be able to face the sorrowful faces of Rong''er and the empress, that he would not be able to bring his child back, that he would also be unable to answer the question of whether or not he would exchange Wu YingXiong for Sai Cha. This question was something he did not dare to think about.


    A month ago, his flag-inlaid overseer, the tailor Huang of the Langting family, had conspired against someone and had captured his servants. According to Huang, they had gathered in the capital to respond to the incident of Wu Sangui of the south by following a man who claimed to be the direct descendant of the late Ming Emperor, Prince Zhu San. According to his instructions, many of the participants were slaves under the banner of the Eight Flag, and others of the lower class, bringing the total to more than a thousand people. He was scheduled to do something in the beginning of January next year. He agreed to use the white cloth covering his head and his red belt to mark his waist. Then, he would set fire to the area outside the city and launch an attack at the same time.


    He had always thought that the Third Prince Zhu would not be able to rise to prominence, and in addition to the rebellion in the south, he had not paid much attention to this matter. Now, seeing him take advantage of the chaos in the south, he was furious and wanted to exterminate him in one fell swoop, so at that time, he immediately sent a small eunuch, who he thought was quite quick-witted, Liang Jiu Gonggong, to investigate and sneak into the palace. Liang Jiu Gonggong was very smart and did not disappoint him.


    Last night, he accidentally discovered that more than thirty strangers had been gathered in the backyard for several days. He suspected that his servant, Chen Yi, had been involved in the mutiny, not alerting the enemy by reporting it to the imperial government to see how they could be arrested. In the morning, Xuan Ye had ordered the Yellow Flag''s general, Tu Hai and Zu Yonglie to quickly gather their troops and guard Zhou''s house at night.


    He had already sent people to secretly visit the south, but he was hoping that the child had yet to leave the capital. If he were to do so, he might have news of his son.


    Just as he was thinking this, the eunuch from the palace came in and reported, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Liang Jiu has received news." After getting rid of him, Xuan Ye had changed some of the eunuchs and maids that he had been attending to. He had been transferred to the palace at that time for three years, and seeing that he was honest and trustworthy, Xuan Ye trusted him to do many things.


    Seeing that Liang Jiu had returned with the news, he asked in a low voice, "What did he say?"


    "Eunuch Liang said that the Emperor had asked his servant to pass on a message to him this morning asking him to find out more about the little boy. He said that he hadn''t heard or seen anything about it and would continue to search."


    Xuan Ye nodded and asked, "How is it going at Tuohai''s side?"


    "Lord Tu did not reply, so it should be as planned." The consultant replied.


    "Alright, I understand. Go down first. If anything happens, send a message immediately."


    In just a day''s time, everyone in the palace knew that the wet nurse had infected him with smallpox and passed it on to him. The wet nurse had already been granted death and the palace had been sealed.


    Zhang Leyan and Yin Ruo Lan were both pregnant, so they were told to be safe. During this period of time, they didn''t go to the Eastern Warming Pavilion, and instead, they stayed in their own rooms to rest. Although there were smallpox in the palace, they didn''t run around and think about how they couldn''t get infected.


    It was late at night when Xuan Ye was waiting anxiously at the Palace, waiting for a reply. When the time came, the counsellor hurriedly ran in and reported, "Your Majesty, Lord Tu Hai has sent word that all of the rebels have been seized by the Zhou family, but it seems that they have alerted Prince Zhu San. Liang Jiugong said that they have moved the rebellion forward to tonight. Lord Tu Hai is currently pursuing the remaining members of the imperial court."


    "Consultant, send me a message to Tu Hai. After everything is settled, come and see me at the palace. I''ll be waiting for him." Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Yes." The counselor accepted the order and went down to deliver the message.


    Xuan Ye was worried. He was not in the mood to sleep right now. He could only wait and hope that Tu Hai and the rest would be able to exterminate the bandit gang.


    Another two or six hours passed, and it was already late at night when the advisory board finally came to report that Tu Hai had come to ask for an audience.


    "Quickly summon him in." Xuan Ye hurriedly said.


    Tu Hai was quickly brought before Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye asked anxiously, "How was tonight?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject has already surrounded Zhou Gongzhi''s house tonight. His servants, Chen Yi, and the others have indeed gathered a large group of people to discuss the plot and rebellion, and after being surrounded, set fire to all of them and refused to arrest them. This subject and the others then brought calamity down upon them, wanting to return to the palace and report this, but then they received news from Eunuch Liang. "Therefore, this subject and the rest of the officials have arrested a total of more than a hundred bandits. They are still in the process of being hunted." Tu Hai reported.


    "Hmm, well done. Then, will Crown Prince Zhu be apprehended?" Xuan Ye asked in concern.


    "This official is useless. Let him escape." Tu Hai lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "I understand. You all don''t have to blame yourselves. I am very satisfied with your work tonight." After all, you don''t know this person, so it''s very likely that he will try to escape in the chaos. "I just want to know, is this person really the previous crown prince?"


    "This... According to those who took part in the rebellion, this person was known as Yang Qilong, and his true identity is still difficult to determine. " Toohey wasn''t sure.


    Xuan Ye raised his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he ordered, "All of you, continue to search for those traitors. At the same time, arrest all of the families of those traitors as well." As he spoke, he looked towards Eunuch Gu beside him, "Eunuch Gu, accompany me. Check the families of all the thieves you have captured and see if any of them are people I am looking for."


    "Your servant obeys the decree." Although the advisor was an honest man, he wasn''t stupid. He knew that the emperor wanted him to carefully investigate if the prince was hiding among the families of the rebels. After all, he was the one who recognized the prince.


    "Alright, Tu Hai, you can go now." Xuan Ye knew that he should understand the field of advisors, so he instructed Tu Hai.


    "Your subject obeys the decree." Toohey received the order and left the palace with Eunuch Gu.


    In the morning, the prince left the palace. During the entire day, there was no news of the prince being tied up, and during the night, they attacked again, so Xuan Ye believed that the culprit had acted in a hurry and the prince had not moved out of the capital. Xuan Ye really hoped that he could find his own son.

 C77

    The child loses the mother pain is difficult to control, more late night love is difficult to see;


    The rebels were in a hurry, and the prince had to escape.


    "After Tu Hai and the counselor left the palace, Xuan Ye slowly stood up and walked out of the main entrance of the palace. The cold wind blew outside and Xuan Ye couldn''t help but shiver." "Zhang DeShun." Xuan Ye called out to his father-in-law, who was waiting by the door.


    "This old servant is here." Zhang DeShun quickly walked forward.


    "To the Peace Palace." Xuan Ye said in a low voice.


    When Xuan Ye arrived at the palace, it was already late at night. The gate of the palace was tightly locked. Zhang DeShun walked up and called out for him.


    "Who is it?" The eunuch within asked, then said, "The empress dowager has decreed that no one is allowed to enter or leave the Palace."


    "Insolent servant, the emperor has arrived!" Zhang DeShun shouted.


    "Your majesty?" After a moment, the main door of the palace opened. Two or three older palace maids knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Your servant greets Your Majesty, and does not know that Your Majesty is here. Please forgive me."


    "Everyone, get up. It''s the middle of the night, so you should all rest. Don''t disturb everyone." Xuan Ye said softly.


    Xuan Ye slowly walked to the door of Rong''er''s room. It was already past the hour of ugliness, but there was still candlelight flickering in Rong''er''s room. Xuan Ye stood there for a long time without moving. He felt a faint pain in his heart. Xuan Ye nodded at Zhang DeShun and tried to get him to knock on the door.


    "Rongzi, are you asleep?" Zhang DeShun lightly patted the door to Rong''er''s room. "The emperor is here."


    Soon, the door opened and Rong''er stood there, fully dressed. She had not slept the entire night, and her eyes were bloodshot. She could tell from the wet tears on her face that she had wiped them away before opening the door. Xuan Ye heartbroken strode into the room, embracing Rong''er as he called out softly, "Rong''er."


    "Your majesty!" Tears flowed out of Rong''er''s eyes once more. Today, she and the empress had silently shed tears, they had no other choice, the palace was sealed, the only thing they could do was to wait for the emperor and the empress dowager to successfully save their child. Now that they saw the emperor, Rong''er''s heart trembled, she knew that this was a choice that would make things difficult for the emperor. They didn''t say anything.


    Xuan Ye didn''t know what to say, and Rong''er didn''t want to speak either. After a long time, Xuan Ye finally said, "Rong''er, I won''t ignore the sound barrier. I won''t ignore my son, Wu Sanguan. I can''t do this."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your concubines are useless. They''ve lost the prince, making things difficult for the emperor. " Rong''er whispered through her tears. She really didn''t want to force the emperor.


    "It''s none of your business. They were cautious and arranged for people to stay in the palace, so how can we guard against them? It was I who wasn''t strict with the imperial harem management, allowing them to take advantage of the loopholes." Xuan Ye sighed and patted Rong''er''s back. "Rong''er, rest well. I don''t want anything to happen to your baby, okay? "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er couldn''t hold back his tears anymore. "Your Majesty, Rong''er ¡­" "Rong''er is really scared, and Rong''er doesn''t dare to sleep. Rong''er is afraid of having nightmares. As long as I close my eyes, I''ll feel like I can see Chenqie crying for her mother to save him. Chenqie is really scared."


    "Rong''er, be strong. I will save my son. Do you believe in me?" Xuan Ye felt another surge of pain in his heart.


    "Alright, your majesty. Rong''er believes in your majesty." Rong''er used his hands to wipe the tears off his face. Looking at Xuan Ye, he said, "Your Majesty, Rong''er believes in you. Rong''er will be strong enough to wait for Cha Yin to return."


    Seeing Rong''er like this, Xuan Ye tightly embraced him and whispered, "If you believe me, I will rest well and take good care of myself and the child in my womb, okay?"


    Rong''er nodded heavily in Xuan Ye''s arms. Xuan Ye murmured softly, "It will be fine. It will definitely be fine."


    Wu Sangui''s rebels had captured Yuanzhou, and the two armies were advancing on Hubei Hunan Province. As the troops were not well-prepared, they were being forced to retreat, and some ministers in the army had offered to release Wu Yingxiong and his sons, to re-enlist Wu Sangui, and had promised never to withdraw Wu Sanguan. Xuan Ye was in a state of disarray, and now Wu Sangui was going to rebel against his old tribe, so he had ordered Wu Sangui and his men to not be at ease.


    The matter with Sai Yin also left him feeling uneasy. The consultant left the palace late last night and had yet to return. He did not know what the situation was like.


    At noon, Xuan Ye was sitting in the study room of the Palace, thinking about the battle situation in the south and waiting for news from the Consultant Guild. Zhang DeShun suddenly rushed in, saying in a low voice with a happy expression, "Your Majesty, the Consultant Guild and Liang Jiu have returned. They have even brought back the prince."


    "What?" Xuan Ye was overjoyed. "You said that they found the prince. Where is he now?"


    "They are waiting outside the palace." Zhang DeShun replied.


    "Great." As Xuan Ye spoke, he stood up and walked towards the door of the hall. With a glance, he saw that the child in the adviser''s arms was Cha Yin.


    When the advisor saw the emperor walk out, he hastened to report, "Your majesty, the prince is burning with fever. Please quickly inform the imperial physician."


    Xuan Ye walked up and wiped his son''s burning forehead, then hurriedly instructed Liang Jiu Gonggong, "Send the imperial physician to the Kunning Palace quickly, we''ll carry the prince there." As he spoke, he took the unconscious Sayin Cha from the advisory firm and personally carried him towards the Kunning Palace.


    Rong''er was accompanying the empress at the East Warm Pavilion when she suddenly saw the emperor walk in with Sai Jiexi in his arms. Both she and the empress were shocked; this was too unexpected, and they really didn''t expect Sai Jianxin to be found so quickly, and they were very happy as Rong''er hurriedly went forward to welcome him. Xuan Ye smiled at her, and then said with worry, "Sai Jiexi''s body is very hot, and we''ve already sent someone to call the imperial doctors." As he said that, he placed the Snort Cha on the hot brick bed.


    "It''s great that Cha Yin is back." The empress was relieved as she walked over to the child and wiped her forehead with her hand. "Why is it so hot? What''s wrong with you?"


    Rong''er also hurriedly walked over to his son''s side and wiped his son''s forehead. He looked at Xuan Ye with a worried expression.


    Xuan Ye said softly, "Don''t be in such a hurry. The imperial physician will be here soon. I don''t know what''s going on either." He then looked at the advisory firm that had followed him and asked, "Where did you find the prince?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, from last night to today, this servant has been carefully searching for the prince among the rebels and their families, and in the end, this servant saw Li Si, who should be the one who brought the prince out of the palace. This servant does not dare to make a scene, and found Liang Jiu Gonggong, who was also sent by Crown Prince Zhu to the palace with Li Si, so he was not on guard, and Liang Jiu Gonggong talked to him for an entire night, and this morning, he found the prince''s hiding place, so we rescued him and left him with the woman at the first opportunity." The counselor briefly explained the process of saving the prince.


    "Well done, advisory firm. This time, you and Liang Jiu Gong have done very well. I will definitely reward you in the future. However, you must keep this matter a secret." Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Don''t worry Your Majesty, I''ve already told Liang Jiugong. This matter is known by the heavens and the earth, and there are still two masters who know. No one will know about it anymore. This servant and Liang Jiu Gonggong swear by their heads that they will never mention it to anyone." The consultant knelt down and kowtowed as he spoke.


    "Alright, get up. This Emperor will be using you again in the future." Xuan Ye nodded.


    At this moment, Zhang DeShun came in and reported, "Your majesty, the imperial physician has arrived."


    "Send him in quickly!" Xuan Ye hurriedly instructed.

 C78

    The prince is saved but ill, Queen Ronger sad heart;


    The young Son of Heaven bore the heavy burden of his worries within and outside the imperial court.


    No matter how slow the imperial physician was, four imperial physicians came to pay their respects to the emperor and Rong''er. The four of them examined the pulse of Sai Yin, Shaoqing, and after they were done, they discussed briefly with each other. Among them, an older imperial physician reported to Xuan Ye, "Reporting to your majesty, the imperial physician has diagnosed that the prince has caught wind chill. Since he has not been treated immediately, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "What is it?" Xuan Ye asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid it has already turned into a closed lung coughing and gasping for breath." A prince and a princess had already died from this illness, but they had no cure for their suffering. Their hearts were filled with worry for the Emperor''s blame.


    The lungs open. What are you imperial physicians doing eating?" "I''m telling you, if there''s a good thing to happen to Yuyin Cha, I won''t forgive you. All of you, go and accompany the prince in death." "When Xuan Ye heard that his beloved son had suffered from such a disease, he could not help but shout out in grief.


    "This subject is terrified. We will do our best to save Brother. Please calm your anger, Your Majesty." When the four imperial physicians heard his words, they were so frightened that they fell to their knees.


    When Rong''er heard that his son had suffered from Qing''er''s and Zhuo Shu-shu''s maladies, he felt sad. He rushed to his son''s side and couldn''t help but cry. The empress also began to cry and said, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault for not taking good care of Cha Yin."


    Seeing this, Xuan Ye sighed heavily and said helplessly, "Both of you, get up. The prince''s illness, you must find a way to cure it. This Emperor will not allow anything to happen to Sai Chanjing. Did you hear that?"


    With that, Xuan Ye ordered the imperial physician to withdraw and prescribe medicine. He then looked at Rong''er, the empress and the rest lying on the bed. His son was still in a coma, and he didn''t know what to say. Ever since he came to power, he had deeply understood that even though he was the Son of Heaven, he was powerless to save his children.


    In the morning court, the ministers reported that the situation in the south was still not getting better. Wu Sangui''s army was like a hot knife through butter, taking the city wherever they went. The war in the imperial court was chaotic, and then this happened in the palace.


    At that moment, an eunuch shouted from outside, "The empress dowager has arrived!" Xuan Ye had sent someone to report back to her grandmother, but he didn''t expect her to arrive so soon.


    "My great-great-grandson is back, isn''t he?" As soon as the empress dowager entered the palace gates, her joyous voice sounded. However, when she entered the East Warm Pavilion, she saw the empress and Rong''er guarding Sai Yin, wiping away their tears.


    "Grandson, what''s going on?" the empress dowager asked doubtfully.


    "Royal Grandmother, Sai Yincha is suffering from a lung attack and is coughing for breath." Xuan Ye replied in a low voice.


    "Huh?" After the empress dowager heard Xuan Ye''s words, she hurried over to Sai Yincha''s side and used her hand to wipe the child''s forehead. "Hot soup." How could this be? How can this be? " the Empress Dowager raised her voice again.


    "Old Ancestor!" Rong''er raised his head and cried for the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager closed her eyes. Her heart ached. What had happened to the children of her great-grandchildren? She had to think, think.


    At this moment, Zhang DeShun walked in and reported, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Military Minister, Mingzhu, requests an audience. He said that he has something important to report."


    "This ¡­" Seeing the room full of grief, Xuan Ye hesitated.


    The empress dowager looked at Xuan Ye in pain. "Your majesty, I will take care of the harem. Don''t worry about it, the only thing you need to worry about is the imperial court! Above the imperial court! "


    "Royal Grandmother, will Sai Yin Cha be alright? He is so clever and obedient that nothing will happen to him, right? " Xuan Ye''s eyes turned red as he looked at the empress dowager.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if there will be any problems with the Sai Yin Cha, but I do know that if there is an issue with the emperor''s court, and his mountains and rivers disappear, then everyone in the imperial palace will be in trouble. The emperor will be in trouble, your mother will be in trouble, the empress, her concubines, and the children in their wombs will be in trouble, and Sai Yin Cha will be in trouble." The empress dowager closed her eyes again, sighing softly as she spoke. "Your majesty, go and look at your mountains and rivers in the Great Qing Dynasty. This one will guard Senior-apprentice Sister and the imperial harem."


    "Royal Grandmother." Xuan Ye could not bear to leave behind the sad empress, Rong''er, and his son''s beloved in sickness, but he knew his imperial grandmother was right. If there was a problem with the Great Qing Dynasty''s mountains and rivers, then everyone would be in trouble, so he lowered his head sadly and said in a low voice, "Then your grandson will return to the palace first." He then looked at the empress and Rong''er, and said softly, "The empress and Noble Lady Rong are both pregnant, you need to take care of yourself. "Body." With that, he left the palace.


    After Xuan Ye left, the empress dowager said softly to the empress and Rong''er, "If you guys want to cry, just cry. But don''t you think about the child in your womb? Aren''t you afraid that the child in your womb will have a good ending? "


    Hearing the empress dowager''s words, the empress and Rong''er looked at each other. In their stomachs, the two of them said nothing, only silently wiping away their tears.


    "Sigh, if I were to wholeheartedly chant ''Buddha'', I would have thought that Lord Buddha would be able to hear it. But this ordeal for the mountains and rivers of the Great Qing is simply too great. The Pingxi King rebelled. The prince is worried. Lord Buddha, what exactly do you want?" The empress dowager tried her best to hold back her tears as she called out in a low voice.


    At the same time, it was still bad news for the imperial court. Wu Sangui''s army had invaded Hunan, Lu Zhen, a remote patrol office, had abandoned Changsha and fled, while Wu Zhimao, the Sichuan army commander, had turned against Wu Sanguan''s rebellion in Sichuan. Both Rosen and Zheng Honglin, the governor of Sichuan, had surrendered to the rebels. The imperial court had ordered Xu Qi, the general of the army, to guard the mausoleum, and ordered Bu Chen to guard Xi''an as the general of the West.


    On the day Xuan Ye paid his respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager said, "My royal grandson, your youngest brother, Long Xi, is already 15 years old this year. Give him a title. We need to unite as one." Longxi was the seventh son of the late emperor, and also the grandson of the empress dowager.


    Xuan Ye nodded and said, "Royal Grandmother, how about I become a prince to you?"


    The empress dowager nodded. "Alright, we''ll follow your arrangements."


    "Royal Grandmother, the late emperor entered the palace to bestow upon the four kings of the opposite sex, but now they can only rejoice over it. Only their own people can rely on them!" Xuan Ye sighed.


    "That''s right. A person''s heart changes whenever it''s said. Yesterday, you said that you will be loyal to the Great Qing Empire. Tomorrow, you can raise the anti-Qing banner. The human heart is hard to predict." The empress dowager sighed with emotion.


    "Therefore, I have decided that during my reign, I will never again bestow the title of Prince of the opposite sex to the Chinese." Xuan Ye said angrily.


    "There''s no need to be so absolute. Let''s just see it from time to time." The empress dowager lightly shook her head.


    Xuan Ye did not want to discuss this topic anymore. He was thinking of his son. "Royal Grandmother, Sai Yinzhi''s illness has not improved. Royal grandson went to take a look last night, but he''s still feverish."


    The empress dowager closed her eyes lightly, enduring the grief in her heart as she looked at Xuan Ye and said, "Your majesty, we''ve already found all the imperial physicians we can find and used all the medicine we need. Whether or not we can survive the gates of hell depends on the fortune of your great-grandson."


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­ ChenRui, Chenghong, Chenghui, Zhenghui, Kailu, five children, the five children of my grandson are gone, Chenghui, my sixth child ah! Royal Grandmother! " Xuan Ye felt grief in his heart.


    The empress dowager lowered her head to conceal the pained expression on her face as she murmured, "I hope the heavens have eyes!" When the white-haired man saw his grandchildren die one by one, the pain he felt was no less than the emperor''s.


    Every day, the imperial physician would come to see them, but none of them were in a good condition. Empress Rong''er would wait here every day, her heart anxious, while the empress dowager and the emperor would come by every few days to take a look.


    As a result of this resounding accident, the Emperor ordered the Imperial Palace to strengthen its administration, and at the same time, with the reason that the wet nurse gave sickness to the prince, it ordered the Imperial Family Residence to re-order the stricter system of nursing management. Not long after, the Imperial Palace was released, the foreigners had been misdiagnosed, not with smallpox, but with their lungs closed, coughing and gasping for breath, and those officials who knew this, some of the servants who usually had a bad mouth, disappeared from the palace, while others, such as Little Qing, Jing`er, and the more trusted servants, Liang Jiugong, and their advisers, were given a new oath. Yes, this was the court, an accident that could never be known to outsiders, an accident that would affect the image of the imperial family, an accident that would easily cause panic among the subjects in times of trouble, so it would become a secret that would only remain in the hearts of a few, let alone be recorded in the annals of history.

 C79

    The prince could not escape his life, and Long Xin could not control his grief.


    The Zhang family gave birth to a True Dragon Lady, but the princess suffered from an innate disease.


    Like his elder brother and sister, Sayyoka was unable to safely get out of this illness. Half a month later, after following behind his five elder brothers and sisters, Sayyoka once again suffered a young death. This was Kang Xi''s sixth child, and the grief in his heart could not be described in words.


    It was the first time that Rong''er had seen Xuan Ye cry like this on the night of his death. Xuan Ye had never seen the emperor cry like this before, no matter how great the events that had occurred, even if other children had died early in the past, they would only see red in front of Rong''er. However, at this moment, Rong''er truly felt that the emperor was also a person, and was also someone with feelings.


    Rong''er was sad that her son was gone, but seeing the emperor like this made him even more sad. She felt that her heart was filled with tears, that Xuan Ye was crying, and Rong''er was also crying.


    After who knows how long had passed, Xuan Ye dried his tears and said faintly, "Others say that I am the Emperor, so I shouldn''t cry. But I am also a human, so I will be very sad. How obedient and sensible he is. Why can''t all of my children grow up! What did I do wrong!? "God will do this to me!"


    "Your Majesty! "Don''t be sad, be careful of the dragon''s body." Rong''er softly said while wiping away his tears.


    "Dragon Body ¡­" Xuan Ye bitterly shook his head. "The war in the south is full of bad news. If the rivers and mountains are all gone, then what''s the use of my Dragon Body?"


    Rong''er felt his heart ache. Such a weak emperor made his son''s heart ache.


    "Rong''er, I''ve let you watch a joke. Do you think I''ll look weak if I cry like this?" Xuan Ye closed his eyes and said in a muffled voice.


    "It can''t be. The emperor trusts chenqie. How can chenqie laugh at the emperor?" Rong''er whispered with a frown.


    Xuan Ye shook his head and stood up. He glanced around the room and sighed. "You are pregnant, so don''t be too sad. Carefully use your womb''s energy to search for his elder brother and sister. Rong''er will definitely have another son, I believe ¡­" As Xuan Ye spoke, he staggered towards the room''s door.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er silently recited, looking at Xuan Ye''s back. Rong''er truly felt that the current Emperor was very weak, but she also understood that this sort of grief was only a night for the Emperor. Tomorrow, in front of his subjects and other concubines, he would remain strong and resolute.


    It was already late in the night, and looking at the flickering candle flame in the room, Rong''er''s tears once again filled her face. Cheng Rui, Sai Cha, her two sons left one after the other, bearing the heartache of a mother who had fallen asleep in her little bed, and her daughter was so adorable in her sleep. After the emperor had left, Rong''er had the wet nurse carry her daughter, as if she could only feel a little peace of mind if she looked at her daughter.


    This... Another winter ¡­


    However, this winter''s cold didn''t just stop there. A few days later, Yin Ruo Lan gave birth again, and the second child was not saved. Ruo Lan was on the verge of collapse, and Rong''er was in her room, watching Ruo Lan''s exhausted cries.


    She had always felt that she was responsible for his death, and no matter how others tried to comfort her, it would be difficult for her to let her down. Furthermore, in order for her child to be born safely, the empress refused to take the medicine, so Rong''er really wanted to know if there was any limit to the amount of grief a person could bear.


    A few days later, Zhang LEqi was able to give birth. It was unknown whether it was fate that played tricks on her or whether it was her fate. Zhang LEqi had given birth to a daughter, and after hearing that Zhang LEqi had given birth to her daughter, Rong''er went to her room to visit Zhang LEqi and her daughter.


    Ronger looked at the princess and saw that his face was pale, unlike any other newborn babies who had rosy cheeks. He couldn''t help but worry as he asked, "Big sister, why is the princess so pale?"


    "A sick princess." Zhang Leyan said faintly and her tears flowed even more.


    "Elder sister, do you think the little princess is sick?" Rong''er asked anxiously.


    "The imperial physician said she was suffering from an inborn pain in her heart. No one knows how long she will live." Zhang LEqi looked at her daughter and said in a low voice.


    "How could this be?" Rong''er couldn''t believe it. How could the heavens be so cruel to them? Did they have to do this to them? The Sai Yin Cha was gone, Ruo Lan''s child was gone, and Zhang Leyan''s child was suffering from an inborn disease.


    Zhang LEqi''s face was still covered in tears, but she suddenly revealed a smile, "I''m not blaming you. I really am not blaming you. I know that I have received retribution. This is retribution from the heavens."


    "Big sister, what are you talking about? What retribution doesn''t reflect on you? Don''t say such unlucky words." Rong''er frowned and said with worry.


    Zhang Leyan looked at Rong''er for a long time and asked faintly, "Rong''er, don''t you think that the heavens are unfair? "You have always been kind to people, but your two sons died in succession. Don''t you resent it?"


    Rong''er shook his head gently, "Only sadness. Without resentment, it is hard to calculate the outcome of a battle. Rong''er has gained, so he has also lost. This is the justice of the heavens. Sis, compared to other people, aren''t the other palace maids already considered lucky for us?"


    Tears welled up in Zhang LEqi''s eyes. She smiled bitterly. After a long while, she finally said, "Maybe you''re right."


    At this moment, the daughter beside Zhang LEqi began to cry again, "My darling, be good and stop crying. Your mother loves you." With tears still flowing down her face, Zhang LEqi picked up her daughter and whispered.


    Rong''er''s heart ached as he watched this scene. Just why was this happening? Why did God do this to these poor ladies of the palace...


    After a long while, Zhang Leyan raised her head and looked at Rong''er as she said, "Actually, the heavens are fair. Right? Rong''er, don''t change your personality for the rest of your life."


    Rong''er''s face revealed a puzzled expression. He looked at Zhang LEqi, but she seemed to not want to continue. She only lightly coaxed her daughter who was in her embrace.


    He felt that he had gotten used to sitting here every day, listening to the people coming to report his troubles, whether it was the war in the south or the children in the palace, and he gave this daughter a name to call "An", a word that told him how he was feeling right now, that he wanted the mountains to be at peace, that his children would be safe.


    It was the seventh day in a row, and he did not dare to see Rong''er or the empress. Every time he saw them, he felt as if his heart was being torn out of his chest. In this sorrowful imperial harem, there seemed to be only Li Anzhu who could make Xuan Ye happy. As for Xuan Ye, he needed such happiness to warm his sorrowful heart.

 C80

    The monarch''s heart is heavy to seek reassurance, for fear of touching sorrow to avoid the lover;


    The king of Pingxi betrayed the war, the young emperor vows peace.


    "Mistress, today the emperors once again turned over the cards that they had promised. The seventh day has already passed." It was late at night and Little Qing was helping Rong''er to change clothes. Rong''er was already six months pregnant. Recently, perhaps it was because of Bei Feng''s early death that his spirit and mood had not been too good.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Rong''er''s heart became bitter, and he only indifferently said, "Is that so?"


    "Mistress, are you sad?" Xiaoqing looked at Rong''er and softly said, "If you feel sad, just say so."


    "How could that be? Xiaoqing, you''re too worried. All of us are pregnant, so we can only agree to make things convenient. It''s only right for the Emperor to be pampered." She knew that the Emperor had been upset for four or five days now. Perhaps Ann agreed to that carefree, happy personality, which was exactly what the Emperor wanted right now, and if she couldn''t get happy, then she thought about how the Sai Cha was gone, and how Ruo Lan''s child was also gone, and how he also had a congenital disease, so she couldn''t get happy. She felt that the women in their harem were very pitiful, and she had a faint uneasy feeling, as if this year had been a very difficult one.


    "Sigh!" Master! " Xiaoqing sighed softly, but there was nothing she could do.


    The empress dowager left behind the empress and Rong''er, and said with a sigh, "On the night of the death of Cha Yin, the emperor came to This Dowager''s place late at night to say that he would kill Wu YingXiong as an offering to Cha Hun. This Wu YingXiong is Jianning''s father, and the pain that Jianning often feels when he comes to This Dowager''s house these few days is excruciating. She said that if Wu YingXiong wanted to flee, he would have been unable to leave if Wu Sangui had taken over Wu Yingxiong. On one side was his own father, and on the other was his filial king. He was in a dilemma, but he still chose to stay. Actually, This Dowager''s words also sound reasonable. Ever since Wu YingXiong and Jianning got married, they''ve been considered pretty, and Jianning is also the daughter of Taizong. How could This Dowager have the heart to let her be a widow so early in the morning?


    The empress dowager heaved a sigh of relief and the empress and Rong''er listened quietly. "But this one knows, this one hates the emperor, and if it weren''t for the sake of saving Wu Yingxiong, they wouldn''t have turned their backs on him. Serenity and my poor great-grandson wouldn''t have gotten infected. If we move, we will kill Wu Yingxiong, so you should all try to persuade the Emperor. "


    Rong''er and the empress agreed and chatted with the empress dowager for a while longer before they left. The empress dowager looked at the two''s stomachs and laughed softly, "Tomorrow at the beginning, don''t come pay your respects. Take good care of the baby, I''ll pass on everything else to you."


    Rong''er and the empress exited the imperial palace. The empress looked at him and said gently, "It''s been a few days since the emperor left for my place. Rong''er still needs more consolation."


    Rong''er looked up at the empress with a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "It''s been a few days since I''ve seen the emperor, too."


    "Ai!" The empress sighed and said nothing, while Rong''er lowered his head.


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield in the south, the rebel army of Wu Sangui still played the hymn of victory. Chang De, Yuezhou, Changsha and Hengyang were defeated one after the other. At the end of February, the imperial government was shocked that Sun Yanling, the general of Fujia, had rebelled in Guangxi. This news made the empress dowager extremely angry and pained.


    Sun Yat-sen had to mention that after the Manchu troops had entered the city, they had actually conferred the surname of the four kings with the surname of Fan. In addition to Wu Sangui, Zhong Zhongming, and Shang Ke, there was also Kong Youde, the King of the South. After the burning, the imperial court buried Kong Sizhen for his work, and the only surviving daughter of the Kong family, Kong Sizhen, was raised like a real daughter by the empress dowager. Initially, she wanted to take Kong Sizhen as her daughter, but at that time, Shunzhi was obsessed with Dong''e, and the empress dowager couldn''t bear to see her in the palace. He wanted to find a good husband for her for the rest of his life. After learning that she had been engaged to marry the son of Kong Youde''s grandson, Sun Yan-ling, when they were young, the imperial court conferred Kong Sizhen the title of Princess, the first Chinese prince since Manchu, and married Sun Yan-shi. At the same time, he bestowed Sun Yan-zheng the general of Guangxi, who was to be in charge of the tomato business in Guangxi. The imperial court had always cared for both of them, and now Sun Yan-ling betrayed them in Guangxi, the empress dowager''s grief could be imagined.


    Not only that, but in early March, the most feared event of the imperial government occurred. The king of Pingxi, Geng Jing-zhong, also called himself a general in Fujian, claiming that he was a great general in military affairs, and that he had accumulated funds in all provinces and counties, and that he was dressed in Chinese clothing, and had made money for the people and treasures. His men quickly captured the whole city of Yan-Ping, Shao-wu, Fu-Ning, and Ting Prefecture, while at the same time, the rebels of Wu San-Gui invaded Jiangxi, and Liu Jingzhong, the general of Tide Prefecture of Guangdong, harassed Guangdong. Geng''s betrayal undoubtedly boosted the morale of the rebels. Soon, the generals of Chaozhou, Haicheng, Zhangpu and other provinces and counties in Jiangnan became more and more attached to the rebels.


    The south was reporting urgent news to Xuan Ye. The night was as dark as ink as he stood on the platform of the Qian Qing palace. It was early spring at the moment, and the city was still chilly. Xuan Ye looked at the moon in the sky. He thought of the Yuan Dynasty in the Central Plains. The Mongol people had only been in the Central Plains for ninety years, and the Great Qing had only been in the Central Plains for twenty-nine years. Xuan Ye shook his head. I don''t want to be the late emperor! Absolutely not! The young emperor''s face revealed a trace of determination. He would definitely pacify this internal conflict. Definitely!


    "Your majesty!" The eunuch advisor walked up to the emperor and said, "Young Master An has arrived." Xuan Ye turned around and saw that it was Lee An-zhu who had ascended the steps of the platform. He suddenly thought of Rong''er, who seemed to have also been on this platform, and softly consoled him. He had not seen Rong''er for a few days, and he really did miss her, but he did not dare go see her because he suddenly realized how weak he was in front of Rong''er.


    "Chenqie kowtows to Your Majesty." A big smile appeared on Lee Anzhu''s face. Xuan Ye looked at this smile and thought of Rong''er''s light smile, but it was already gone.


    "Exempt!" Xuan Ye lightly said.

 C81

    An Zhu is often summoned by the king, and his father is awarded the title.


    Rong''er is worried about the peace of mind, looking forward to the safety of the dragon.


    It was already spring, and Rong''er was currently strolling in the imperial garden with Xiao Qing and Qiu Er. Rong''er was already nine months pregnant, so every day, they would walk in the right direction for the production of children. Now that it was spring, the weather was not bad, so they wanted to breathe in the fresh air.


    Walking in this spring''s chilly garden, the flowers and plants had already sprouted. Rong''er sighed with emotion as another year passed. Spring had arrived. That spring from Kangxi''s fifth year to now, it was already the eighth spring of the palace. Time passed really quickly.


    It seemed that the Emperor had not called her in as much as he had when he was pregnant. Of course, it was related to her pregnancy, but she had seen far fewer pregnancies than she had in the past. Rong''er thought this and felt very uncomfortable. The one the Emperor had been calling out to recently was Lee Anzhu, but had she lost her favour? Rong''er smiled bitterly, her heart aching. She suddenly understood the feelings of the other concubines. Now that the Emperor often mentioned Lee An-zhu, her heart would ache. Before this, when the Emperor often mentioned her, would the hearts of the other concubines be the same as her feelings now? Is the Queen''s heart the same?


    "Xiao Qing, did the emperors, Jin An, agree to be your benefactor yesterday?" Rong''er asked softly, but there was no emotion on her face.


    Xiaoqing looked at Rong''er who looked indifferent on the surface, and knew that she must be feeling sad. She replied in a low voice, "Reporting to Master, they have indeed been conferred an edict. Today, they have also issued one."


    Rong''er only lightly nodded and didn''t speak any further.


    "However, Mistress, the reason why the Emperor bestowed her the title might not be because he doted on her. It seems that his father had performed a great service in the south, and his grandfather had great prestige in the Han Army as well." Xiaoqing couldn''t bear to see Rong''er upset, so she quickly told him another piece of news that she had heard.


    Of course, Li Anzhu was at the very top of the list. It might be normal for her to be promoted while she was at the top, but this Li Anzhu did not have a dragon heir, so even if her father had helped her, the Emperor would definitely still have some feelings for her.


    Seeing Rong''er like this, Xiaoqing couldn''t help but say, "Master, this servant sees that you''ve been so depressed recently, you can''t be like this forever, you''ll get angry." "Please forgive me for my blabbering. You''ve already lost two princes, so this baby is extremely important to you. If it were a prince, then it would be perfect, so you should pay extra attention to it."


    Rong''er raised her head and smiled gratefully at Xiaoqing, saying softly, "It''s fine with me, you don''t have to worry." Sai Cha was gone, and the emperor had seen less of her. Yes, her heart was indeed depressed, not only her, but the empress as well. After all, Sai Cha Hun had been raised by the empress, and was lost to her.


    "Little Qing, Qiu E!" Let''s go to the queen. " The queen has not been well lately, and Rong is worried about her, so he often goes to say hello.


    Arriving at the Queen''s East Warm Pavilion, he found it unexpected that Lee Anzhu was here. Seeing Rong''er come in, Li An Zhu smiled and said, "Big Sister came." Rong''er didn''t expect her to be here. He was stunned for a moment, but immediately said sincerely, "Congratulations, little sister."


    "Thank you elder sister, are you in good health? "I haven''t seen elder sister for a few days, and elder sister is pregnant again. An Zhu had originally planned to go see elder sister after greeting the empress." Li An Zhu said with a smile.


    "Sister, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m fine." When Lee An-zhu had just entered the palace, she had come to visit her every day. At that time, she was carrying a great constitution, and the emperor often visited her, and she also frequently met the emperor. However, in the past two months, the number of times Li An-zhu had been favored by the emperor could be counted on a single hand. Thinking of this, Rong''er shook his head bitterly.


    The empress was leaning against the warm pit, and Rong''er walked over to her side and asked with concern, "Elder sister, are you feeling better?" To be pregnant and ill is to suffer. "


    The empress revealed a weak smile. "It''s no big deal. I''ve had this disease all along and can''t recover for a while. I just hope that I can give birth to this child safely."


    "I will definitely be safe. Elder sister, don''t think too much." Rong''er looked at the empress with a faint smile, his heart aching. After a slight hesitation, she turned to Lee Anzhu and asked softly, "Little Sister, is the emperor well?"


    "The Emperor''s heart has been troubled recently, and I''m trying my best to make the Emperor feel at ease. Elder sister knows that the Emperor needs someone''s concern the most right now." Lee Anzhu smiled happily.


    "That''s right, the Emperor must be very hardworking in the south right now, so little sister needs to be more relieved." There was a long time ago, and the Emperor had said that she was the only one who could comfort the Emperor. But now, the Emperor no longer needed her.


    "Sigh!" Rong''er! " The Queen took Rong''er''s hand and patted it lightly.


    Rong''er turned to look at the empress, and saw the sympathetic smile on her face, but didn''t say anything. After being with the empress for so long, she understood that the empress wanted her not to be jealous.


    Seeing this, Lee Anzhu seemed to understand something. She smiled and said, "If the emperor still plays the Anzhu card today, An Zhu will tell the emperor that the empress and big sister Rong''er are very concerned about the emperor. If the emperor is free, he can come over to take a look.


    The empress smiled lightly and said softly, "There''s no need. What the emperor should be most concerned about right now is the war in the south. We''re not important, and Noble Lady An doesn''t need to say it on purpose.


    Rong''er was truly touched. The empress was always so reasonable, no matter what, it was always like this to her. Back then, she was like this to her, but now, it was the same for An Zhu.


    "In that case, An Zhu will not speak of it." Li An Zhu replied with a smile.


    Seeing Lee Anzhu''s flower-like smile, Rong''er suddenly felt very envious of herself. It seemed that she hadn''t smiled happily for a long time.


    It was late in the night and Rong''er was currently personally coaxing him to sleep. Looking at his daughter''s small face was the only thing that made Rong''er feel at ease, and suddenly she felt a pain in her lower abdomen, several days in a row. She didn''t know why, but there was still a month left until the imperial physician estimated her delivery. She hurriedly called out, "Nanny, carry the princess away."


    Xiaoqing felt that something was amiss, and hurriedly asked, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Rong''er raised her head and looked at Xiaoqing. She struggled to speak, "Xiaoqing, my stomach hurts!"


    "Mistress, don''t scare this servant. Send a message to the royal physician right now, Xiu-Er!" Xiaoqing called Xiu-Er, who was guarding the door, "Go get the royal physician. Hurry."


    Xiu-Er heard him and ran out.


    At this point, Rong''er''s face was already pale, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. Xiaoqing used a wet towel to wipe the sweat off Rong''er''s face, "Master, please hold it in. The imperial physician will be coming over soon."


    Rong''er gritted her teeth and nodded. Feeling the pain continuously coming at her, she lightly caressed her lower abdomen. "My mother''s child, don''t let anything happen to you!" It was unknown whether it was because of the pain or the fear, but Rong''er''s face was already covered in tears.

 C82

    Ronger premature delivery is also difficult, although the prince''s life is difficult to keep;


    How could Jun Xin''s heart be shaken by pain, while his heart was still wounded by the glory.


    Late at night, outside the palace, Zhang DeShun and the manager''s aunt Ning were discussing something.


    "Eunuch Zhang, should we report this to the emperor?" Aunt Ning said with a slight frown.


    "This... The Emperor was not in a good mood these few days. Now that the Noble Lady An was waiting on him, he should have rested for a while, right? If we go in and disturb her, what if we anger her? " Zhang DeShun also lowered his voice.


    "But, is this the production of the Noble Lady Rong? If something happens and we don''t tell the emperor, won''t the emperor blame us? " Aunt Ning asked worriedly.


    "Sigh!" Just having a baby! Noble Lady Rong has already given birth to three, what else can happen? " Zhang DeShun said in a relaxed manner.


    "But this is preterm? Eunuch might not know that if this woman gave birth prematurely, it would be very dangerous. " Aunt Ning said anxiously.


    "Then what can happen? There are nine princes and princesses in the palace, and we haven''t seen any princes and princesses in trouble. I say, Aunt Ning, your eyesight isn''t good enough!" Didn''t you see? Even the Emperor had only pampered this Noble Lady An for more than two months, and he had even promoted it so quickly. Previously, he had never pampered the Noble Lady Rong like this, so it was clear that the Noble Lady Rong was spoiled! "So what are we afraid of?" Zhang DeShun smiled as he looked at Aunt Ning. "Today''s the birth of several Noble Lady Rong. Tomorrow morning, we will tell the Emperor that the Emperor won''t blame him."


    "How can Noble Lady Rong compare to Noble Lady An? Noble Lady An is born with eight flags, it is normal that she would be sealed quickly. For slaves like Noble Lady Rong, it is already difficult to become noble." Aunt Ning said worriedly.


    "The title is related to one''s family background, but it is impossible for the emperor to fake the cards in the Noble Lady An that have been flipped frequently recently. Don''t worry, it''s fine, there''s no need to disturb the emperor." Zhang DeShun said with a smile.


    "If you say so, wait a little longer." When the young eunuch from the Peace Palace came to deliver the message just now, he seemed to have spoken very seriously. Aunt Ning was still a bit worried.


    Meanwhile, at the Kunning Palace, in Rong''er''s room, the midwife was delivering Rong''er. Two imperial doctors were waiting outside, and when the empress heard that Rong''er had given birth prematurely, she sent a few palace maids over to help.


    The delivery was not going well. The midwife''s head was covered in sweat as she said to Xiaoqing, "How could the birthplace be bad? Usually the head comes out first, but how come the feet come out first? They don''t look good."


    Xiaoqing also anxiously said, "Nanny, you must work hard. This child must not have any mishaps!" She was truly worried for Rong''er. Seeing how her mistress seemed to have lost her favor, she wondered how she would be able to stay in the palace if she didn''t have a prince.


    She didn''t know if it was because of the pain or because she was worried, she only knew that she would rather die than let anything happen to this child. Clenching her teeth tightly, her face was already pale, but the child just couldn''t be born. Suddenly, Rong''er thought of something and looked at Xiaoqing, struggling to ask, "Xiaoqing, did you tell the Emperor?"


    However, the Emperor had already sent word today that even the Emperor had not seen him yet, and the eunuch who had sent the message had not brought it back yet. Looking at Rong''er''s pale face, Xiaoqing said softly, "Master, we''ve already sent word just now, the Emperor just so happened to be in the middle of recruiting ministers at night. Since he''s busy, he''s afraid that he might not be able to make it in time, so he told us to take good care of Master."


    Ronger smiled and nodded. The Emperor was still worried about her, right, but the war in the south had worried the Emperor.


    After nearly three hours of childbirth, as Rong''er felt her body relax and her child finally be born, as Rong''er heard her midwife''s joyful cry, "It''s out!" After a long period of exhaustion, Rong''er finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fell into a deep slumber.


    The midwife was happy that her child was born, but when she saw the lifeless little face, she couldn''t help but gasp.


    "What''s wrong?" Xiaoqing stepped forward and asked. and then the child''s pale face. " "Huh?"


    "It''s a Ah Ge, but the production time is too long, Prince ¡­" "Dead." The wet nurse shivered as cold sweat broke out on her forehead. She didn''t know if she would be blamed for her unfavourable delivery.


    "Master ¡­" Xiaoqing hurriedly looked at Rong''er, only to realize that he had already passed out. She said in panic, "What should we do now?" Fast! Cut the tape and get the doctor in. "


    "Xiaoqing, what should we do?" Qiu E asked nervously.


    Xiaoqing composed herself and then instructed Xiu-Er, "Xiu-Er, go ask the eunuch to tell the court that Master is in trouble and the prince is dead. Jing`er, please tell the empress, my God!" How could it be like this! Qiao Yu, quickly go call the imperial physician. " Little Qing was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. She softly murmured to Rong''er, "My poor master, just what sort of sins have you committed?"


    The two imperial doctors came in. After confirming that the child was dead, Rong''er was only tired and had fainted. There shouldn''t be any major problems, so he would take a look tomorrow after waking up. The empress had already heard the news and came over to see the child was dead, tears streaming down her face. Seeing the empress''s reaction, Jing`er persuaded the empress to return. After all, the empress was on the verge of giving birth as well.


    Meanwhile, at the Palace, when Zhang DeShun heard that he gave birth to Ah Ge but was still a dead baby, he and Aunt Ning became frightened. Aunt Ning frowned and said, "It doesn''t matter if Your Majesty blames me for it or not, I want to report it to Your Majesty." It was late at night, and they really didn''t know what it would be like for the emperor to rest. Zhang DeShun helplessly sighed and said, "Fine, tell me then."


    Just as Xuan Ye was sleeping, he heard someone call out softly from outside the room, "Reporting to Master Hail, something happened at Noble Lady Rong."


    In fact, during this period of time, there had been a war in the south, and his beloved son of the imperial harem had died. His mind was in a mess, and he could not sleep soundly, so when he heard someone talk outside, he hurriedly sat up, but could not hear what was being reported, and shouted, "Come in to speak."


    As there was a Noble Lady An inside, Aunt Ning went in alone and knelt down to report in a low voice, "Reporting to Master Hail, this Noble Lady Rong was born prematurely at night. It''s a shame that she''s a brother, but she died the moment she was born."


    "What?" When did this happen? Why didn''t you pass it on to me? And the Noble Lady Rong? How is she? " Xuan Ye was stunned. He couldn''t believe that this was real.


    "This ¡­" Aunt Ning hesitated and didn''t say anything. Xuan Ye waved his hand helplessly. "Forget it, forget it. Hurry up and change my clothes. We''ll head to the Peace Palace immediately."


    When Xuan Ye sat up, Lee Anzhu woke up. Seeing that Xuan Ye was about to get up and change his clothes, she couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty is going to see Sister Rong?" Xuan Ye''s face was tense. He turned his head to look at Lee Anzhu and nodded stiffly, not saying a word. Lee Anzhu also got out of bed and waited with Aunt Ning for Xuan Ye to change. Just as Xuan Ye was about to leave, Li Anzhu hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, An Zhu is also very worried about elder sister. I hope that Your Majesty can comfort her a lot." Xuan Ye nodded his head stiffly and left the palace.


    She felt a little cold, and the Emperor''s heart was still with the Noble Lady Rong, right? Although she was often summoned, but Li An Zhu knew that the Emperor only wanted her to accompany him, he didn''t give her any good fortune ¡­


    At this moment, Xuan Ye was sitting beside Rong''er. He looked at Rong''er''s pale face, the pain constantly assaulting his heart, and came to the Kunning Palace. He also saw his newly born son, a beautiful child that looked very similar to Rui''er and Sai Yincha. The child had died. The third prince of Rong''er and himself had just been born and had already died. Xuan Ye endured the pain in his heart and called for the eunuch advisor to go with the Ministry of Internal Affairs to deal with the prince''s affairs. He then dismissed the palace maid and left himself in this sorrowful environment.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms and softly mutter, "Rong''er, I''ve let you down, it''s me who is bad, I shouldn''t have neglected you, I shouldn''t have let you suffer all the time, it''s I who is selfish, I''m afraid of seeing Rong''er, because seeing Rong''er, I''ll feel sad, Sai Yin will die, Rong''er will feel sad, I''ll also neglect you, you''ll feel even worse, it''s me, it''s all my fault, Rong''er, please don''t let anything happen to you, promise me that you''ll accompany you for the rest of your life." Tears... Every time he met Rong''er, he would truly feel that he had become very fragile. Lightly pulling Rong''er''s hand and pressing it to his cheek, he said, "Rong''er, as long as nothing happens to you, I will never treat you like this again. Promise me, okay?"


    Xuan Ye''s tears flowed down his face to the back of Rong''er''s hand ¡­

 C83

    Jun Huan Rong''er''s heart was repressed, and the wise man Shang Rong was sorrowful;


    The Palace of Accountability would never be able to quell the pain, and the will of the Emperor was resolute to triumph over the Heavens.


    Rong''er fell asleep, feeling the back of his hand was wet. Opening his eyes, he saw Xuan Ye sitting on the edge of the bed with his head lowered.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er hoarsely called out.


    Xuan Ye was startled and hurriedly raised his head to look at Rong''er. "Rong''er, you''re awake?"


    Rong''er withdrew his hand from Xuan Ye''s grasp and lightly dabbed at his cheek. "Your majesty, why are you crying?"


    "Rong''er ¡­" Xuan Ye felt an intense pain in his heart. He didn''t know how to explain the fact that Rong''er''s child had been born and suffered.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Aren''t you happy that Rong''er had a child? " Rong''er laughed as he spoke, and suddenly thought: "Is it Brother or Princess? Rong''er wants to see it. "


    Xuan Ye once again held Rong''er''s hand and bitterly said, "Rong''er, I''m telling you ¡­" You... Don''t get excited, listen to me ¡­ "The child, he ¡­" Rong''er didn''t move, but stared fixedly into Xuan Ye''s eyes. Looking at Rong''er, Xuan Ye endured the pain and said, "The child is gone. Because of the difficult birth, he was born without breath."


    "Is it Brother or Princess?" Rong''er was shocked. She couldn''t believe it, so she asked stubbornly.


    Xuan Ye lowered his head and said in a low voice, "It''s Brother."


    Tears quickly flowed out from Rong''er''s eyes. She did not make a sound nor make a sound. She only watched as Xuan Ye''s tears silently flowed freely.


    Seeing Rong''er like this, Xuan Ye felt a little nervous. "Rong''er, can you just cry?" "Don''t do that!"


    Rong''er remained silent as she lay there quietly. She wanted to ask whether the heavens had eyes, why had she been so cruel to her from the heart of a harmless person. Cheng Rui, Caixian, and also this child and three princes had died one after the other. Could the gods in the sky tell her?


    "Rong''er, I am sorry. You have suffered the loss of your son, but I have ignored you, causing you to feel even more sad. This is all my fault, I was selfish, I was afraid that I would feel sad when I saw Rong''er. I think so every day, but I''m also afraid of meeting you. It''s my selfishness. I''m in the wrong. Rong''er, I promise that I will never do it again, okay? " Xuan Ye said anxiously.


    "Your majesty, that''s not it. How can Rong''er blame your majesty? It''s Rong''er''s fate that''s bad, if you have to blame your destiny, how can Rong''er blame your majesty? Your majesty is the son of heaven, not just Rong''er''s husband, how can you be like an ordinary person in this world?" "And the reason why I stayed with Rong''er all day is because Rong''er wasn''t so good. It was his carelessness that caused the child to disappear. Rong''er let the emperor down and failed to protect the prince." Rong''er said with tears streaming down his face.


    "Rong''er, do you have a grudge against me? I know that even if you don''t say it, you still resent me in your heart, but you''ve never said it. Even if you didn''t say it, I knew that Rong''er ¡­ "Believe me, my feelings for you have never changed." Xuan Ye worriedly asked Rong''er.


    "No, Your Majesty, really no, Rong''er is tired ¡­" "I''m so tired. The sky is about to brighten. The emperor still has an early morning court. I think the emperor should go take a rest. Rong''er is really tired. I really want to have a good rest." Rong''er said softly as he looked out the window.


    Xuan Ye also knew that it was almost time for the assembly, but looking at Rong''er now, he couldn''t be at ease. He said in a low voice, "I won''t be going to the assembly today. There''s nothing important.


    Rong''er raised her head and looked into Xuan Ye''s eyes. She saw the worry in Xuan Ye''s eyes and smiled tearfully. "Rong''er is really fine. Your majesty doesn''t need to worry. How could the war in the south be okay? Your majesty, go. Rong''er is fine."


    Xuan Ye was very worried. He knew that Rong''er was sensible, so he lightly shook his hand and said, "Then I''ll come and see you after the assembly. Rong''er, can you be a bit stronger? "I will treat you well twice as much as I can. Rong''er, do you want to take good care of yourself?"


    Xuan Ye didn''t want to look at Rong''er for too long.


    After Shaoqing, Xuan Ye softly sighed and called out, "Men!"


    "Your servant is here." Xiaoqing and Qiu E, who were guarding the door, heard her call and hurriedly entered the room to pay their respects to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye still looked at Rong''er and instructed, "You guys take good care of Noble Lady Rong. Previously, when the porridge we transmitted to you was brought over and fed to her, if anything happens to your master, you guys should use your head to apologize."


    The two palace maids hurriedly knelt down to receive the decree. Rong''er saw that Xuan Ye was threatening Little Qing and the others, and sighed softly. "Your majesty, don''t worry. Chenqie will be fine."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come see you again after the assembly." Xuan Ye lightly touched Rong''er''s pale face, unwilling to part with him. Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye''s back, thinking to himself, Your Majesty still cares about me, right? The Emperor''s feelings for me haven''t changed, right? But when he thought about the dead child, from Cheng Rui to this nameless child, Rong''er''s heart ached uncontrollably. He didn''t know what to do, she felt like her head was spinning. Was she dreaming? The child was clearly still in his stomach yesterday. She must be dreaming, because after waking up, the child will come back, right?


    "Master ¡­" Little Qing gently called out.


    "All of you can go now. I need some rest." Rong''er felt very tired. She needed to sleep, and when she woke up, she might find that it was all fake.


    Within the palace, Xuan Ye was sitting at a table. Two hours before the morning assembly, the head eunuch of the palace, Zhang DeShun and Aunt Ning, was kneeling on the floor.


    "Why didn''t Noble Lady Rong tell us about it?" Xuan Ye suppressed the grief and indignation in his heart and asked in a low voice.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "The servants wanted to tell the emperor that ¡­" Aunt Ning said in fright before glancing at Zhang DeShun beside her.


    "Speak!" Seeing that they were hesitating, Xuan Ye shouted.


    "This servant deserves to die!" This servant deserves to die! " Zhang DeShun kept kowtowing, "This old servant saw that it was already late at night and that Your Majesty and the Noble Lady An have already rested, so ¡­" So this old servant thought to tell the emperor after Noble Lady Rong has successfully produced her, and begged the emperor to forgive me. This old servant was actually looking at the emperor''s hard work day and night and couldn''t bear to disturb his sleep. "


    Xuan Ye closed his eyes in heartache. He raised his head to look at Zhang DeShun and asked, "Zhang DeShun, how long have you been by my side?"


    "Huang ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" Zhang DeShun did not know what Xuan Ye meant, "This old servant has been serving the emperor since he ascended the throne. This old servant has been serving him for almost thirteen years."


    "Yeah, it''s been thirteen years and you''ve been by my side for thirteen years. Do you still not know what I care about?" Xuan Ye said in pain, "You think the Noble Lady Rong is spoiled? "You''ve been by my side for thirteen years. You don''t understand me, but I do understand you. I know what you''re thinking."


    "Your majesty, this old servant is stupid." Zhang DeShun hurriedly kowtowed to Xuan Ye.


    "That''s right, you''re old, so you''ll have to give up on your job. Considering how much you''ve been by my side all these years, I''ll allow you to return to your hometown." Xuan Ye said as he gently rubbed his forehead.


    "Thank you, your majesty. This old servant can no longer serve the emperor by your side. I hope that your majesty will take care of my dragon body. This old servant will stay at home to serve the emperor." Pray every day, pray for peace and clarity, and pray for the health of the Emperor''s dragon body! " Zhang DeShun said as he kowtowed, tears streaming down his face.


    Xuan Ye nodded and said softly, "Alright, go down and pack up. I will get the Internal Affairs Bureau to give you some silver. Go back and properly retire."


    Zhang DeShun kowtowed once again to Xuan Ye and left. Xuan Ye called out, "Consultant, go to Diagram Sea and meet at the Palace."


    "Yes." The advisor went to spread the news while Xuan Ye sat in the palace. He felt a sense of desolation. The war in the south was chaotic, and the palace was filled with countless tragic events. "God of Heaven, are you training for me?" One piece after another, wasn''t it enough? Great! You do it! I will endure it. No matter how great the suffering, I will endure it. I will prove it to the heavens! No matter how great the pain is, I will endure it! Xuan Ye gritted his teeth, furiously slamming the table.


    With a "thump," the hearts of the palace maids by the side quivered.

 C84

    Lian Shang''s beloved son''s heart ached. Xuan Ye made an exception and bestowed the child''s name.


    The previous dynasty''s crown prince had died, and he had reported the rebellion to the capital''s military chief.


    By the time Tuohai entered the palace, Xuan Ye had already regained his calm expression. Because you are the emperor, and only when you are calm, will the subjects be at ease. If you panic, the subject will be even more anxious than you are, Xuan Ye thought bitterly.


    "Ch¨¦n Tuhai pays his respects to Your Majesty." Toohey had been called forward for some reason.


    "Tu Hai, how is it going with the arrest of the Third Prince of Zhu?" Xuan Ye asked in a low voice.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this court official was about to report this matter this morning. The case of Crown Prince Zhu San involves more than two thousand rebels and their relatives." Toohey quickly replied when he saw that the emperor was asking about the case.


    "Excluding relatives, how many people are directly involved in the rebellion? "How does the Ministry of Justice negotiate with these people?" Xuan Ye pondered for a moment before asking.


    "As far as the Emperor is concerned, 208 people have been directly involved in the conspiracy, and according to the law of the Great Qing, they shall be punished with the crime of rebellion, and shall be sentenced to death at a very late stage, and the crime shall be the execution of their relatives, and their relatives from their grandfather to their children, fathers, sons, sons, brothers, and cohabitants, regardless of their surname, and the sons of their uncles and brothers, and the sons of all men under the age of sixteen and above; the men under the age of fifteen, and the wives, wives, sisters, and property of the offender shall be taken into office." Tu Hai lowered his head and reported.


    "According to your words, Prince Zhu San''s case is going to be executed over a thousand people?" Xuan Ye said while looking at Tu Hai.


    "Reporting to your majesty, according to the law of great clarity, this is the case." Toohey did not know what the Emperor meant.


    "That Third Prince Zhu Qilong still hasn''t been captured?" Xuan Ye lowered his head in thought.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject and others are useless." Tu Hai quickly knelt on the ground and said.


    "Stand up. It''s not like I''m blaming you." Xuan Ye continued to ask, "Can you confirm that this person is the previous dynasty''s crown prince?"


    "This... "Your majesty, we dare not make up our minds. After all, the previous dynasty has been destroyed a long time ago. If we do not capture this man, it would be hard to determine if he is the previous dynasty''s crown prince." Tu Hai said hesitantly.


    Xuan Ye thought for a long time, raised his head and said, "Tu Hai, the case of Crown Prince Zhu has made the people of the capital flustered. Now that we have arrested more than two thousand people, what will the people of the capital think? The Imperial Court will think that they are afraid, Tu Hai, and you will pass on my orders to the Ministry of Justice. The chaos in the capital this time around was caused by the jobless Yang Qilong under the guise of the Crown Prince of the previous dynasty, agitating the people of the capital in order to gain personal benefits and escape on his own, ignoring the lives of those who listened to his orders. All the rebels who participated in the rebellion were sentenced to death without delay for the leader, and all the accomplices were sentenced to death for graciousness, and all the relatives of the criminals were released for graciousness, so that they could live their lives peacefully at home and not be bewitched by any thieves anymore. "


    "Your majesty the Emperor!" Tu Hai hurriedly cupped his hands together and said when he heard Xuan Ye''s words.


    "At this time, it would be better to reduce the number of citizens who bear grudges against the imperial government." "" Xuan Ye whispered as he stared at Tu Hai. "Remember, you must spread the word and check that Yang Qilong is the crown prince of the previous dynasty. He is a thief in chaos."


    "This subject understands. Your majesty, rest assured." Tuhai truly admired the Emperor for his consideration of the issue.


    "Alright, you can leave now. Quickly go to the Board of Justice and tell them not to bring up this matter again. It''s not a big deal for these bandits to cause trouble." Xuan Ye nodded.


    "Yes, this humble official will take his leave!" Toohey took his orders and went down.


    Toohai had left. There was less than a quarter of an hour before morning. Xuan Ye sighed heavily in his heart. There probably wouldn''t be any good news in the hall. Thinking about the son that he and Rong''er had just lost, Xuan Ye''s heart ached.


    "Consultant shop." "Eunuch." Xuan Ye called out to his eunuch. Your Majesty, your servant is here. "


    "Has Little Brother''s funeral been handed over to the Internal Affairs Bureau?" Xuan Ye asked with his eyes tightly shut.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. According to tradition, a cremation will be conducted for Brother Ah." Xuan Ye had handed this matter over to him, Noble Lady Rong, who was accompanied by his advisor.


    "I want to give this child a name." Although there was an old saying among the ancestors that a child born in Shang was not given a name, his heart still ached. Although he hadn''t paid much attention to Rong''er recently, he had asked the Internal Affairs Bureau to take care of the lives of some concubines with concubines wholeheartedly. Sai Cha was gone. Heaven knows how much he had hoped for Rong''er to give birth to another son, but why was that the case? Was she going to punish him like this just because he had neglected Rong''er recently? His seventh child, the third son of him and Rong''er! He wanted to give his son a name, at least when he talked to Rong''er about this child, it was a named Ah Ge.


    Xuan Ye carefully thought of a name for his son, then raised his head and said, "Consultant shop, pass down the name of the clan. Little Brother A will give you the name Chang Hua and write it down in the family tree." Changhua, this was what he had been looking forward to. Huawei''s glory, Changhua''s glory, there was a day when he was the king of the country. He and Rong''er''s children were not people he didn''t want to lose, Cheng Rui, Sai Cha, Changhua, Xuan Ye thought bitterly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. This servant will pass on the message now." The counselor replied in a low voice, "Your majesty, it''s about time for the morning assembly."


    "Yes, to the imperial court." Xuan Ye nodded and stood up, burying all of his grief deep within his heart. In front of an official, he was nothing more than a fearless emperor.


    The consultant quickly called out, "The emperor has set off to command the Supreme Harmony Temple."


    As usual, there was no good news for the morning assembly today. The minister of war, Mingzhu, urgently reported that Hebei army commander, Cai Lu, had plotted a rebellion. Hebei was close to the capital, and the imperial court was extremely shocked by the report. According to the report, the Hebei army commander, Cai Lu Mi Tong Xiang Yang army commander Yang Lai Jia, planned to join forces with Wu San-gui. Cai Lu and Yang Laijiaji were former generals of Zheng''s success. After Zheng''s death, they surrendered to the Qing dynasty, and the imperial court specially bestowed them with the position of Governor of the Left. They were promoted from You to the position of military general of Hebei Province. The news of his secret rebellion just happened to be investigated by the guards who had been sent to do other tasks. They immediately reported it to the capital and sent the inner court minister, Amida, to lead the army to Chai Lu''s garrison the next day to celebrate.


    A single Wu Sanguan''s rebellion had led to countless people betraying him. If it were not for Wu Sanguan''s rebellion, the world would not have been thrown into chaos, and so would Cha Yin, and so would Changhua. He hated and hated Wu Sanguan from the bottom of his heart. The Minister of War, Wang Xi, went up and asked for Wu Yingxiong, the son of the traitor Wu Sangui, to be executed. This was exactly what he wanted; Wu Sanguan had given him a taste of his son''s death, and he wanted Wu Sanguan to have a taste of it as well. However, there were also officials in the court who raised objections, saying that as long as Wu Yingren was not killed, Wu Sangui would still have the possibility of recruiting him in case the situation turned sour. Xuan Ye also recalled what the empress dowager had told him a few days ago.


    Xuan Ye left the imperial court and was about to visit Rong''er in the palace when the eunuch servant reported, "Your majesty, the empress dowager has sent a message asking you to make a trip to the Palace of Tzu Ning first." Although Xuan Ye was worried about Rong''er, his Royal Grandmother''s words had to go.

 C85

    Grandmother comforted the king with a sense of honor, and the king''s heart was filled with hatred and wanted to kill revenge.


    My grandmother exhorted the Emperor to be merciful.


    The empress dowager''s face didn''t have a hint of happiness on it. Last night, Xuan Ye had obtained the news that the crown prince had been born into the palace, but he didn''t immediately tell the empress dowager about it. Actually, he didn''t want her imperial grandmother to grieve with him at all, as she was already old and couldn''t be hidden from him, so he had someone report it to her in the morning.


    "Grandson pays his respects to Royal Grandmother." Xuan Ye said with a bow.


    "Your Majesty, This Dowager knows. Rong''s child is gone." The empress dowager said faintly.


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­" Xuan Ye raised her head to look sadly at the empress dowager, not hiding his sorrowful feelings.


    "Grandson, this one is sad, truly sad. This one loves you, my grandson. This one really loves you. Why do you have to go through so much suffering? You have lost Ama''s head ever since you were a child, and although you are an expensive king, you have not received a day''s warmth. Now, with the death of seven children, I feel heartache for them, but for you, I feel even more pain. " The empress dowager walked in front of Xuan Ye and gently embraced him. Tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Seeing this scene today, Xuan Ye also felt a wave of pain in his heart. That''s right, he didn''t know why, it wasn''t that her imperial grandmother didn''t want to be warm to him, but he was the emperor and the emperor''s child. Her imperial grandmother wanted him to know from a young age that he shouldn''t easily trust anyone beside him.


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­" Xuan Ye was moved and hugged the empress dowager tightly. So the feeling of embracing her grandmother was actually this warm.


    The empress dowager nodded and patted Xuan Ye''s back with all her might before releasing him. "Grandson! You are the pride of the Great Qing, and you will get through this. My royal grandmother believes that the gods in the sky have eyes. "


    "Royal Grandmother, don''t worry! Your grandson won''t be hit back, your grandson will definitely cross the threshold! " Xuan Ye firmly looked the empress dowager in the eye as he spoke.


    "Good!" "Good grandson, Grandma Huang believes in you!" The empress dowager''s tears had already dried. "Your majesty, we have to be strong. We''ll definitely get through this crisis!"


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­" Xuan Ye hesitantly said, "Today, my grandson has a request to kill Wu Yingxiong. I will do the same. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be able to pacify the grief in my heart."


    "Jianning often came to me during this period of time to ask me to persuade the emperor to release his father, but now you still insist on killing him ¡­" Do you have the heart to let your aunt be a widow? " The empress dowager spoke darkly.


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson''s two sons are dead. What can your grandson not do? The death of Cha Yin is related to Wu Sanguan. If it wasn''t for the fact that Cha Yin died, Rong''er wouldn''t have been too sad and angry. Wu Sanguan wanted me to experience the pain of losing my sons, and I would not have let him off so easily." Xuan Ye firmly said.


    The empress dowager looked at Xuan Xuan Xuan and knew that Xuan Ye, at twenty-one, already had the heart of an emperor. He was the center of this world, and he would kill whoever dared to harm him.


    The empress dowager sighed. "Have you decided?"


    "Yes sir!" Xuan Ye stared at the empress dowager, his eyes firm.


    The empress dowager smiled bitterly. The emperor was the emperor, so he didn''t need anyone to deny his decision. "This Dowager is old and can''t see through many things. Your majesty can decide for yourself."


    After leaving the empress dowager''s sleeping quarters, Xuan Ye once again remembered Rong''er and headed towards the palace.


    In Rong''er''s room, Rong''er was lying on his bed, tears flowing uncontrollably from his eyes. She couldn''t be sad, she didn''t even have the authority to be sad. The empress dowager had come this morning, and her words struck a deep chord in her heart. Remember...


    In the morning, after Xuanye went to court, the empress dowager found out that Rong''er''s child was gone and came to visit him in person. Actually, even the empress dowager herself didn''t understand why she felt especially close to him. Or was it because she had gone with him to Tangquan, or Rong''er''s character, that made her think of a person, a person who was sealed in her memories, her own sister: Helan Zhu. She didn''t know, she couldn''t explain it, but when she heard that Rong''s child was born into Shang, her first thought was to come visit Rong.


    Rong''er let everyone leave, leaving himself alone in his room, enjoying the grief from losing his two sons. Suddenly, a shout came from the door, "The empress dowager arrived!" Rong''er only raised her head woodenly, looking at the empress dowager in a daze. She felt like it wasn''t real, how could it be? It was true. Tears continued to flow. It was true. She wanted to lie to herself, but she couldn''t.


    The empress dowager sighed heavily and called out softly, "Rong''er ¡­"


    "Old Ancestor ¡­" Rong''er looked at the empress dowager with misty eyes.


    When the empress dowager saw Rong''er act like this, her heart was also in pain. She sat down on Rong''er''s bedside and took his hand in both of her own. With a sigh, her eyes reddened. "Rong''er, why are you working so hard?"


    "Old Ancestor ¡­" Upon hearing the empress dowager''s words, Rong''er finally cried out. When Sai Yinchan died, she had thought that she had reached the pinnacle of sadness, but she hadn''t expected that this sort of sadness still hadn''t ended.


    The empress dowager lightly patted the back of Rong''er''s hand. "If you want to cry, just cry. This one understands your feelings, but this one has a request ¡­"


    Rong''er raised his head, looking at the empress dowager with teary eyes.


    "This Dowager knows that this is a little cruel to you, but Rong''er, you might not know it yourself, but he will feel sad if you''re sad. He might be happy if you''re happy, but you won''t feel it, but this spectator can see that clearly!" The empress dowager paused before continuing, "You''re sad that your child is gone. This Dowager is already an old man. Seeing that my great-grandson is gone, the white-haired man''s sorrow for the black-haired man is great. This Dowager''s sorrow is no less than yours." However ¡­ "Now that the war is in the south and the mountains in the Great Qing are in disarray, all the grief cannot be compared to the importance of the rivers and mountains in the Great Qing. Rong''er, I beg of you, please hide your sorrow deep within your heart and try to comfort the Emperor."


    "Old Ancestor ¡­" Rong''er sat up and called out to the imperial emperor.


    The empress dowager held Rong''er in her arms and said in a low voice, "Rong''er, just how many women are there in this imperial palace? How many of them can be doted on by the emperor, you have no children, but how many of you will never have the chance to have a son in this palace? Think about the places where you''re lucky, the Great Qing is very carefree right now, the emperor must concentrate on the mountains and rivers without any worries. The emperor is still young, after all."


    The empress dowager let go of Rong''er and looked at him bitterly. "Rong''er, didn''t the women in the harem do it to make the emperor happy? If the Emperor saw that you were unhappy, how would he spoil you? A few days ago, that Ann agreed to be pampered, wasn''t it because she could make the Emperor happy? "


    "Old Ancestor ¡­ Rong''er understands ¡­ " Rong''er choked with sobs. "Rong''er knows what to do now. Rong''er won''t let His Majesty worry ¡­ Rong''er will bury his sorrow deep in his heart... "


    The empress dowager nodded her head with a heavy expression and said bitterly, "This Dowager knows that you''re sensible. Your temper will definitely understand this one''s painstaking efforts. This Dowager doesn''t need to worry about you, so you''re a woman worthy of this one''s love and love ¡­"


    She understood that she liked the emperor, so she couldn''t add to his troubles. She had to comfort the emperor, she couldn''t let him be sad, and she couldn''t let him be sad either. Rong''er knew in his heart that every word spoken by the empress dowager was reasonable, so she had to control her sorrowful heart and bury her sorrow deep within her heart.


    As Rong''er was thinking this, he suddenly heard an eunuch call from outside the room, "The emperor has arrived!" Rong''er quickly wiped the tears off his face.

 C86

    Rong''er strong comfort Jun heart, Jun Lu warm feelings;


    It was hard for Rong''er to believe that the red fruit was pregnant.


    Xuan Xuan walked into the room and saw Rong''er half lying on the bed. He looked up at him. "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er called out softly.


    "Rong''er!" Xuan Ye quickly walked to Rong''er''s bedside and looked at his beloved woman lying on the bed in a weak state. He felt his heart ache. Rong''er, are you alright? "


    "This concubine is fine, thank you for your concern, Your Majesty." Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with a pained expression. "Your Majesty, Rong''er has thought about it. This is a training the heavens have given to the Emperor and Rong''er. It''s really painful, but Rong''er will have to endure it together with the Emperor."


    "Rong''er ¡­" "Yes, yes, thank you, Rong''er!" Xuan Ye held Rong''er''s hand to his cheek. "Back then, when I was on my way to pay respects, Rong''er was by my side with me. Now that the war is in chaos in the south, Rong''er will also be by my side. It has never changed. I need Rong''er to give me confidence no matter what."


    "Your majesty, Rong''er believes in you. I''ve always believed that there are no problems that your majesty can''t solve in this world. The current suffering is too insignificant compared to my majesty''s current state." Rong''er endured the grief in her heart as she consoled Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head heavily, and a firm smile appeared on his face, "Rong''er, I also want to see how long the heavens will torture me for. However, no matter what, I must endure it.


    "Rong''er believed that the emperor would definitely not be beaten. "Down!" Rong''er nodded.


    Xuan Ye smiled faintly as he caressed Rong''er''s cheek, "Rong''er, I have named this child Changhua. Even if he lives, I want to let everyone know that in my heart, the child of Rong''er and me is still the most important child."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er didn''t expect the emperor to give this child a name, so he felt extremely grateful in his heart. "Thank you, your majesty! Rong''er thanks your majesty. " Rong''er''s tears couldn''t help but fall. "Your majesty, Rong''er thinks that your majesty has already forgotten Rong''er."


    "Rong''er, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have neglected you. Rong''er, believe me, you''ll never change in my heart."


    Rong''er nodded and said softly, "Your Majesty, Rong''er only thought that ¡­ It was Rong''er who misunderstood. Rong''er believes in your majesty! "


    Xuan Ye said bitterly, "Rong''er is sad because I often summon him to the Noble Lady An, right?"


    "Rong''er doesn''t dare to be jealous." Rong''er whispered.


    You won''t be in a bad mood, perhaps Chang Hua will be fine. Although I have often called her over, I have never considered her to be fortunate. Rong''er, the world is unstable right now, and the harem is filled with grief, how could I be in the mood to indulge in the pleasures of the water and fish? Xuan Ye sighed helplessly.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye, puzzled.


    Xuan Ye stood up and looked out the window as he said in a deep voice, "Lee An-zhu''s great-grandfather was the famous general Lee Yong-fang, he was the first brigadier of the former Ming Dynasty. In the past, he fought with my ancestor Nur Haji in the war, and Li Yong-fang died in Tiancong eight years. He had nine sons, and possessed an extremely high prestige in the Han Army. Xuan Ye turned around to Rong''er and said, "I wanted to make sure that Li An Zhu''s family knew that I doted on her, even if she was of Chinese blood." Xuan Ye shook his head and sighed. "To put it bluntly, I want the Li family and the entire Han Army to be even more loyal to me, and to work even harder to serve me."


    Rong''er already understood that it was impossible for the emperor to lose. The emperor would definitely win, and even though the emperor was only a little over twenty years old, his thoughts were already so deep that even the women beside him were his bargaining chips ¡­ And she should be thankful, because she has nothing, to the emperor, she is just a woman.


    Xuan Ye walked over to Rong''er, took his hand, and said, "Rong''er, you know that I''m the emperor."


    Rong''er nodded. "Your Majesty, there''s no need to say anymore. Rong''er understands. Rong''er has always understood this."


    "I know that Rong''er will understand." Xuan Ye said with a gratified smile, "But I promise that from today onwards, I will no longer neglect Rong''er. I will definitely not do that. I want you to be good. I really want you to be good to me."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er embraced Xuan Ye. She didn''t want to think about anything else. No matter what happened in the future, as long as she could get a moment of warmth from Xuan Ye, she would grasp onto it tightly.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Noble Lady Rong''s medicine is ready!" Little Qing reported from outside the door.


    "Bring it in!" Rong''er also let go of Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye took the medicine bowl and softly said, "Come, Rong''er, Zhen will feed you the medicine."


    Rong''er didn''t refuse. She felt the warmth that Xuan Ye gave her, causing her heart, which was filled with grief, to feel a slight warmth.


    After dinner, there were actually four imperial doctors who came to see Rong''er. They said that Young Master Rong had just given birth and was afraid of hurting his body due to having a difficult labor, so they had to carefully examine him. Rong''er felt warm in her heart, she knew that it was definitely because the emperor was lacking. After the four imperial doctors examined Rong''er''s pulse, they all said that Young Master Rong''s body was weak and was fine. He could recover quickly and send an imperial physician to check on him every day. In truth, Rong''er also knew that there wasn''t any major problem. It was the Emperor who was overthinking things.


    After the imperial physician had left, Xiao Qing came in and said with a smile, "Master, tonight, the emperor has not played anyone''s cards."


    Rong''er helplessly shook his head. "Xiao Qing, I''m really curious as to how you obtained this information."


    "Mistress, I came from the imperial palace. Which of the eunuchs that served the Emperor I am not familiar with? With my good character, which eunuch in our Kun Ning Palace is not familiar with?" "So!" Xiaoqing said proudly.


    "Xiaoqing, it''s really my fortune to have a palace maid wait on me." Rong''er sighed as he spoke.


    "Mistress, it''s not that Xiaoqing is asking for it. It''s true. Xiaoqing is really doing this for your own good. You have a good personality. If I don''t keep an eye on you, you''ll be bullied." Rong''er could only helplessly shake his head.


    In the evening, Xuan Ye went to see Rong''er again, asking about the treatment for the imperial physician. Rong''er smiled and said that he was fine, but Xuan Ye nodded and shook Rong''er''s hand, saying, "In the future, I will be fine. I will come often to see Rong''er. Rong''er felt that even though she had lost two sons in a row, her heart was still warm due to the emperor''s unchanging feelings for her.


    The next day, an imperial physician came to check Rong''er''s pulse. This imperial physician had come by yesterday, but Rong''er had seen him once before.


    "Young master, you are indeed alright, it''s just that you''re pregnant, it''s just that according to my previous experience of traveling in the martial arts world, it''s better to take nourishment with medicine than nourishment with food. If you have a bellyache, you should eat some of it; after the birth, you should not eat more chicken, but you can eat more fruits and vegetables, such as carrots. If you don''t like red radishes, you should eat more red fruits and fruits, but after the birth, you should eat more red fruits and water."


    "Doctor Cui ¡­" Rong''er interrupted the imperial physician.


    "Ah?" What orders does little master have? " Doctor Cui raised his head to look at Rong''er.


    "Tell me ¡­" It is not appropriate for a red fruit to be conceived... "Eat ¡­" Rong''er''s heart trembled as she asked hesitantly.


    Oh, this, ah, there is no clear record in this medical book, but before I entered the palace, I once visited the Jianghu and met a person who practices medicine, this person is called Zhang Chenghai, he has a lot of strange research, he can be considered a strange doctor, he specializes in food therapy, although it is not orthodox medicine, but there is also some logic to it, this humble official has cut some ties with him, this red fruit is not suitable for eating, it is easy for pregnant women to fall pregnant, he thinks so it is true, but the medical book does not contain it, so I am not sure. Doctor Cui reported with a smile.


    "This... This isn''t in the medical journal... But... "But some doctors think so..." Rong''er''s voice trembled as she said, "It''s surname Zhang... the doctor... "


    "Yes, that''s right. Does little master have any questions?" Doctor Cui looked at Rong''er with a puzzled expression.


    She thought back to the time when she met Su Ya last year, and Su Ya had said something. "My master is quite proficient in food, nutrition, and other aspects. Last time, I heard from Little Qiao that Master''s uncle is a famous doctor in the Jianghu. And when you were with her cousin, you learned a lot about this. "


    Doctor Cui saw that Rong''er didn''t say anything for a long time, so he called out worriedly, "Young Master Rong."


    Rong''er came back to reality, but didn''t show it. She asked softly, "Can soy milk cure people''s deaths? "Is there any food that causes lung closure and cough?" Rong''er''s thoughts became even more numerous.


    "Little Lord, cough and cough for air is a fever, it can''t be caused by food. As for this soy milk, we once found that someone died and drank soy milk before, but Zhang Chenghai was not sure either, after all, the medical books from ancient times had recorded the benefits of soy milk and did not remember the disadvantages, but, if it was not broken by a medical book, it can indeed cause human lives. I do not know if it is compatible with some food, but I am not sure." Doctor Cui reported, "Actually, I only feel that the theory of food and drink makes sense, but I have not thoroughly studied it."


    "Doctor Cui, when did you enter the hospital?" Rong''er asked thoughtfully.


    "This subject only entered the Imperial Hospital three years ago. Due to my medical skills, I was able to become an imperial physician last year." Doctor Cui said respectfully.


    Doctor Cui had been gone for a long time. Rong''er was still in a daze. The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She couldn''t believe it. Was this real? The pain in her heart was so intense that she didn''t want to believe it. Cold sweat poured out of her body without her realizing it. He had used a whole set of skills.


    In fact, many of her friends had already seen through it. If not, Yue Tong would not have written it in vain: "Red Fruit" or "Hawthorn". Today''s traditional Chinese medicine had once said that it would cause an abortion; Yuetong''s friends had specially consulted her obstetrician and obstetrician, but she was a western doctor and had never heard of such a thing in western medicine. Furthermore, not everyone who had eaten a hawthorn would miscarry. Thus, Yue Tong personally believed that the matter of a hawthorn miscarriage might also have something to do with one''s physique.]

 C87

    Worry eventually becomes disease, the king worries his disease of the parental care;


    Worry for the event buried in the bottom of his heart, only the king has no future worry.


    For the entire day, Rong''er was in a daze with a serious expression on his face. Xiaoqing looked worried and asked with concern, "Mistress, are you alright?"


    Rong''er stared at Xiaoqing blankly. After a long time, she shook her head and nodded. Finally, she said, "I''m fine. It''s nothing. I just have something on my mind." The imperial doctors had said that the red fruit would fall from a person''s womb and the soy milk would die from a person''s womb. She could think that Zhang LEqi had tried to harm all of them in the past, but no matter what, she could not understand, why would she still harm her own daughter if she died? She could not understand, how could Zhang LEqi''s pain after dying be fake? She couldn''t figure it out. She really couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t want to believe it, really didn''t want to believe it. She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t know who to tell. Rong''er clutched the front of her dress tightly. She felt cold, very cold.


    Rong''er had been suffering from a serious illness for the past two days. At this time, she had entered the sect. During the night, Xuan Ye stood in front of Rong''er''s bed in the room, feeling very worried. He raised his head to look at the two imperial doctors and asked sternly, "Are you sure nothing is wrong with the Noble Lady Rong? It''s been two days. Could it be some kind of illness? " One by one, his children had died early due to illness these past few years. Xuan Ye was truly terrified in his heart.


    The two imperial physicians were so nervous that beads of sweat dripped from their foreheads. One of them hurriedly cupped his hands and replied, "Your majesty, this should be because Young Master Rong''s labor is already difficult, his physical exhaustion is severe, his post-partum weakness is caused by the cold, and because of that, Young Master Rong''s grief and spirit is also not very good. Thus, he fell into a deep slumber and will slowly recover after taking a few days of medicine."


    "Are you sure it''s cold?" He used to say that it was wind chill and all diseases were wind chill, but then he said that it had changed, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "It won''t be wrong to return to the Emperor. Young Master Rong really isn''t too bad." When the imperial physician saw that the emperor didn''t trust them, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "All of you can leave. Listen to me at the door."


    After everyone had left, Xuan Ye turned around to look at Rong''er, hiding on the bed. Rong''er''s cheeks were pink and her hair was casually scattered to her sides. A few strands of hair crawled onto her face to cover her eyes. Xuan Ye gently brushed them away and stroked the redness on her cheeks. Faint, "Rong''er, how did you get sick? Will you get better soon? I really want you to talk to me. Rong''er, wake up quickly, okay? " It was obvious that Rong''er didn''t want to wake up. He didn''t show any reaction at all to Xuan Ye''s words. He looked at Rong''er as if he would never get tired of her and quietly waited. In the middle, Xiaoqing came in to fry some medicine, and Xuanye had Xiaoqing support Rong''er as he personally fed her.


    Just as the hour was about to end, the voice of the consultant came from the door. After Zhang DeShun had been given up, the consultant was promoted to the position of head eunuch of the Palace. "Your Majesty, it''s already past the hour. You should return to the palace to rest."


    Time flies. Xuan Ye looked down at Rong''er again. Rong''er, who was in a coma, frowned slightly. It could be seen that he was still suffering from the illness in his sleep. One night was so quiet, but Xuan Ye actually felt that time passed by so quickly. It turned out that even a silent watchman wouldn''t feel stuffy when he liked someone, right?


    "Someone, come." Xuan Ye called out, and Little Qing and Qiu E hurried in to receive their orders.


    "Serve your master well. When Noble Lady Rong wakes up, send a message to us immediately." Xuan Ye stood up and instructed.


    "Your servant obeys the decree." The two palace maids replied. Xuan Ye turned around and looked at Rong''er tenderly. "Rong''er, rest well. I''ll come see you tomorrow." With that, he left the room, and from outside came the shouts of an advisor, "The emperor is in command of the Palace."


    After Xuan Ye left, Xiao Qing used a wet towel to help Rong''er wipe her face and muttered: "Big brother is gone, but the Emperor seems to have returned to master''s side. Sigh, maybe the tragedy has turned into a good thing.


    Qiu Er, who was at the side, couldn''t help but say, "That''s right. Our master is so kind. I hope a good person will be rewarded."


    The morning sunlight shone into the house. The best rooms in the palaces were surely the main house''s east and west warming pavilions that faced south, while the concubines lived in separate rooms on both sides of the house. Rong''er lived in a room to the east, so there would always be some sunlight that shone into the house in the morning.


    As the ray of sunlight entered the room, Rong''er woke up. She saw Xiaoqing sleeping beside her bed, probably taking care of her all night long. Rong''er felt very relaxed. She was sick, and she knew that her head was always drowsy, and she had a vague feeling that the Emperor and Queen had both come to visit her, but she subconsciously didn''t want to wake up. It was as if there was something very painful about waking up, and she didn''t want to wake up.


    "Little Qing." "Master!" Little Qing, who was lying beside Rong''er''s bed, unconsciously raised her head. Seeing Rong''er looking at her tenderly, she quickly came to her senses, rubbed her eyes, and happily said, "Master, you''re awake!"


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. "You must be tired. Go and rest."


    "I''m not tired. Master, you haven''t been in for two days. I will get Xiu-Er to get you something to eat right away." Little Qing was very happy. Rong''er had been unconscious for two days, so she could only give her some light food. Rong''er was really hungry, so he didn''t refuse. Xiao Qing rushed out of the room and went to give orders.


    Rong''er was lying in bed. Going up, looking at the sunlight shining into the room, this was a beautiful day, right? But then she thought of Zhang Leyan, she really didn''t want to think about it, but sometimes, there were things that happened without thinking about it. Zhang Leyan had killed two of Ruo Lan''s children, these two days she had thought, could the death of Cheng have anything to do with her? She had even cruelly killed her own daughter. If it was really her, she would have paid the price for her actions, right? The empress dowager had a lot of things to take care of at her age. She couldn''t say them, she couldn''t say them to anyone, so she hid them in her heart for now. Since she couldn''t find a better way, she decided to hide it in her heart.


    Xiaoqing brought back some food. Rong''er''s body was already in a weakened state, so Xiaoqing still fed him some congee first. "Master, you''ve been sick for two days. The emperor is very worried about you." Little Qing said with a smile.


    "The Emperor came?" Rong''er seemed to have an impression during her sleep. She just wanted to confirm it.


    "That''s not right. He came here every night to accompany his master until very late. The emperor also fed the medicine to his master." Little Qing said happily.


    Rong''er faintly smiled, feeling the warmth within her heart. However, she lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    Xiaoqing also did not see Rong''er''s expression, but continued to talk, "Master, recently the Emperor was too concerned about you, and we were really worried that you would lose your favor. Although Brother is gone, since the Emperor is back, we can consider it a blessing in disguise, so Master wants to be a bit more at ease, don''t keep worrying about those worries. Just look at your body, it''s just a shadow, if you think about those things again, how can you not get sick?"


    Rong''er raised her head and smiled gratefully at Xiaoqing, but she couldn''t help but say naughtily, "Xiaoqing, you''re only one year older than me, right? Why do I feel like an old aunt here!"


    Xiaoqing pouted and said, "Master, how can you call me an old servant? I''m not doing this for your own good, am I?"


    "Yes, I was wrong, alright?" Rong''er chuckled softly.


    "How could master be wrong? The wrong person will always be the servants." Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "Alright, Mistress, hurry and eat. It''ll be cold later. Oh right, the Emperor has instructed you to pass on the message to him when you wake up."


    She was also a servant, and although she and the empress often called her sister, that was only because the empress treated them nicely. Thinking back to when they had entered the, she had never called them sisters before, and in front of them, she had a noble birth and status. This was the difference in status, as she came from a noble background, she was destined to be a slave forever, Rong''er thought bitterly.

 C88

    The crown prince''s death consort vents his anger, honors and worries Jianning''s wife and mother heart;


    How can the Son of Heaven care about the loss of her husband?


    When Xuan Ye heard that Rong''er had woken up, he rushed to the Kunning Palace. Today, he had already sent an order to the imperial court, announcing Wu Sanguan and Geng Zhong to the cultural relics ministers of the Manchu dynasty, and at the same time authorized the killing of Wu Yingxiong and his children. However, considering that he was a general of the imperial family and had been sentenced to be hanged at the last minute, the rest of his family was taken in as officers and slaves, and at the same time, they were bound to the same room as Geng Zhizhong and Geng Zhizhong, the brothers who were loyal to the capital.


    Rong''er was lying on the bed, and when she saw that Xuan Ye had arrived, she looked at him with a smile. She couldn''t grieve in front of the emperor, she couldn''t add to his worries.


    Xuan Xuan Xuan walked over, and Rong''er''s face still looked haggard, but that smile truly made his heart warm up. He gently held Rong''er''s hand, "Rong''er, you''re awake? "I can see that Rong''er''s complexion isn''t bad."


    "That''s right. Your majesty, Rong''er is fine. Rong''er only rested for a bit, so the rest will be a bit long." Rong''er said softly.


    "I will instruct the Internal Affairs Bureau to prepare more nourishing food for Rong''er." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er gently. "That''s right, Rong''er, I have already told you that I have already killed Wu Yingneng and his son! It was Wu Sanguan who indirectly caused the deaths of Cha Yin and Chang Hua, and I want to let him have a taste of the pain of losing his son. "


    "Ah?" "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er thought of the empress dowager''s orders. "Your majesty, then ¡­" "Does the Old Ancestor agree? And also, Princess Jianning ¡­"


    "I''ve already told my royal grandmother that I will give more rewards to Princess Jianning." A sneer appeared on Xuan Ye''s face, "Did you know, many of the officials were against me killing Wu Yingxiong. They thought that with Wu YingXiong in hand, they could restrain Wu Sangui, but the war in the south is getting more and more intense, and now, Wu Sanguan is no longer the only one who wants to rebel against the imperial court. What''s the use of holding Wu Sanguang back? "The southern region is full of Wu Sanguan. I have killed Wu Yingxiong and let those lucky ministers know that there is no other way out of this mess. The only way is to eliminate the enemy!"


    The Emperor was wise, he knew how to make a decision. Yes, it was just like what she had seen when she was first serving the Emperor. On one hand, the Emperor was great, he had killed Wu Yingxiong because of his hatred towards Wu Sangui, but on the other hand, he would also have his own court considerations. Rong''er thought of Princess Jianning, who was also a woman, and that was why Rong''er had to suffer the loss of his son.


    Seeing that Rong''er had not spoken a word, Xuan Ye couldn''t help but ask, "Rong''er, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    "No, your majesty. Rong''er was just thinking how much grief it would be for his son to lose his son, and for Princess Jianning to lose her husband and son at the same time." Rong''er didn''t hesitate for long before he spoke out his thoughts.


    When Xuan Ye heard Rong''er''s words, his expression changed. He stood up and asked coldly: "Rong''er, are you blaming me? Are you saying that I am heartless? "


    Rong''er had only spoken what he was thinking, but had forgotten to consider whether it was inappropriate or not. Seeing that Xuan Ye was angry, he looked towards Xuan Ye with a calm expression and softly said, "Chenqie doesn''t dare. Chenqie is just saying what she wants to say."


    Seeing Rong''er still so calm and composed, Xuan Ye suddenly felt that he was in a sorry state. He looked at Rong''er and softly said, "Rong''er should rest well. I will come see you again tonight."


    Wu YingXiong was his uncle-in-law, and whenever Princess Jianning went to plead with her grandmother, she always wanted him to spare Wu Yingxiong for the sake of his own aunt. But the hatred in his heart had to be vented, he had to make sure that the emperor''s official understood that there was no way out for him, that he was ruthless, that he himself knew, but no one dared to say it, yes, no one dared to say it, because Rong''er was speaking the truth, because no one dared to say it, only he was the emperor, and no one could change his words! Xuan Ye clenched his fists, took a deep breath out, and instructed the counselor, "Return to the Palace."


    "The emperor is commanding the Qian Qing Palace!" Rong''er knew that the emperor had left. She didn''t know if the emperor was angry with her, but the emperor had said that he would come see her at night. If he came, he wouldn''t be angry. Actually, she was just speaking out her thoughts. Rong''er knew that the Emperor definitely had not considered Princess Jianning''s feelings before.


    A moment later, Xiaoqing came in with a bowl of medicine. "Master, drink the medicine."


    Rong''er didn''t ask for Xiaoqing to feed him, but took the medicine himself. Xiaoqing said, "Just now, this servant went to get the medicine. I heard that this young eunuch said that Princess Jianning had cried herself unconscious at the empress dowager''s place this morning. It seems like the emperor wants to kill her forehead."


    Rong''er''s hands trembled as she cried until she fainted. How sad was she? "Oh." Ronger nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Ai, this Princess Jianning is also a poor person. Mistress, Little Qing is thinking about which type of person would be happier in this world than in the other families?"


    "They each have their own happiness, but each has their own misfortune." Born in the royal family, the slightest carelessness or carelessness could lead them into the undercurrents of the imperial court.


    That''s true. Xiaoqing is unfortunate. Although she is a member of the royal family, she is still a slave. It would be better for her to be born into a Han family and marry a husband who dotes on Xiaoqing." Little Qing pouted and complained.


    Rong''er chuckled, "Xiao Qing, am I being mean to you?"


    "Heh, Master, that''s not true. It''s fortunate that I met a master like you in the midst of misfortune. It''s too good. You still need me to worry about you." Little Qing said with a smile.


    Rong''er smiled as he shook his head, continuing to scoop soup into his mouth. The medicine was bitter, but Rong''er wasn''t able to taste it. If this bitter taste could suppress all the sadness in her heart, then she would rather make it even more bitter.


    As Rong''er was taking his medicine, a eunuch shouted from outside, "The empress has arrived!"


    Rong''er hurriedly returned the bowl to Xiaoqing, waiting for the empress to come in. When the empress came in, Rong''er bowed on the bed. "Rong''er shouldn''t get up, please pay respects to the empress on the bed."


    "Rong''er, you and I don''t need to be so courteous. Are you feeling better?" The Queen looked at Rong gently.


    "Elder sister, you''ve recovered a lot. It''s you, now that your stomach is this big, why aren''t you resting? Rong''er really wasn''t paying much attention before. You must be careful." Rong''er said worriedly.


    "I know. It''s not a problem. There''s still nearly a month before the production begins." The Queen smiled as she sat down by Rong''er''s bedside.


    "Yes, big sister. Your majesty is going to kill Princess Jianning soon. Do you know?" Rong''er asked.


    "Sigh!" "How could I not know? I happened to be there when Princess Jianning went to see the empress dowager this morning." The Queen shook her head and said, "That scene was heartbreaking, but today I feel refreshed and refreshed, so I wanted to pay my respects to the Old Ancestor. Not long after, news was sent over, saying that the Emperor wanted to kill Wu YingXiong and his son Wu Shilin. The Old Ancestor immediately shook his head, saying that Princess Jianxin was definitely going to arrive soon. As expected, it was only slightly more than an hour before Princess Jianning arrived. Honestly speaking, from what Princess Jianning said, this attachment was really not in favor of the Pingxi King''s rejection, but the Emperor had made a decision. It was an imperial edict, and the Old Ancestor was powerless to change it. The empress frowned as she spoke with worry.


    Rong''er bitterly nodded his head. "I hope that Princess Jianning will be able to make it through this."


    "That''s right. This time, the emperor has really hardened his heart. Actually, Princess Jianning went to find the emperor before she went to find the old ancestor. The emperor doesn''t even see her. It''s no use, Prince Consort must die." The Queen shook her head.


    Rong''er nodded and looked at the empress, saying helplessly, "That''s right. The women of our imperial harem can''t handle matters like this. It''s more important for elder sister to take care of herself now."


    The empress replied bitterly, "That''s right, I''ve never liked to ask about court matters. I just hope that the sisters in the harem will be safe and that I''ll be satisfied."


    After dinner tonight, Xuan Ye came to see Rong''er. He wanted to have Rong''er accompany him. He wanted her to speak to him, because he knew that what she said was the truth.


    Rong''er said no more, not mentioning the words'' Princess Jianning ''because she knew that there was no meaning to it. Since the emperor had already made his decision, there was no need to make him unhappy. Maybe a woman''s heart is never the same as a man''s.

 C89

    If you want the harem to be free from trouble, no grievances;


    The queen will be happy for her mother when she is ready to give birth.


    After Wu Yingxiong''s death, Xuan Ye issued a decree to remove Sun Yan-ling from the rank of general and Geng''s noble title. The good news came at the same time that he sent to Huaiqing and Amida to capture the Hebei General Cai Lu, ensuring the safety of the capital. Xuan Ye appointed Amida as General Yang Wei to guard the capital of Jiangning; Retta as General Ping Nan to Hangzhou; Secretary of State Hillgen as General Dingnan to Jiangxi; and at the same time, as General Ping Kou, he went to Guangxi to seek Sun Yan-shi.


    At the same time, the Quasi-Military Department discussed about increasing the number of martyrs killed by the military officials. before the war, encourage the brave charge, in accordance with the policy of promotion, encourage the officers and soldiers to stand up to the enemy.


    Although he was related by marriage to Geng Leizhong, he was able to obtain the title of a king. Now that he was over seventy years old, he only knew that he should donate to the country, and should not rebel, and should protect Lingnan to the best of his ability, in order to remain loyal to the imperial court. Xuan Ye knew that Shang Ke Xi was still loyal to the Great Qing Dynasty, so he issued an imperial edict to show his loyalty to the military. When he joined forces with the Governor of Guangdong, Jin Zu, they would take charge of all matters concerning the military operations and the local affairs, and would do everything in their power to ensure the success of the operation. At the same time, he was pleased that he had lost faith in his eldest son Shang''s letter, saying that he was very careful with his second son''s filial piety, and requested that his second son, General Shang Shang''s filial piety, succeed the king of Pingnan, but that he would still command the dispatch of military aircraft, and that Xuan Ye would be ready to play. He then sent Wu Sangui to persuade him to capture the messenger from the traitor and send him to the capital. In the chaos of the south, Xuan Ye was only slightly gratified by his altruistic loyalty.


    Rong-er had just finished giving birth, so he was still in his month. He basically didn''t get out of bed, and the only joy he had in lying in bed every day was his Constitution. Rong-er took care of the Constitution by himself.


    That morning, Rong''er was taking care of him. Xiu-Er, who was guarding the door, came in and reported, "Master, the Noble Lady An is here. He said he wants to visit you."


    "What''s she doing here?" "Little Qing pouted and said." "Mistress, do you want to see her or not? Tell her that Mistress has fallen asleep and that she should come back another day."


    Rong''er smiled lightly, shook her head and said, "Why don''t we meet. Xiu-Er, please come in Noble Lady An." Xiu-Er agreed and went out to pass the message.


    Lee Anzhu came in and asked with a caring smile, "Sis, are you feeling better?"


    "Thank you for your concern, sister. I''m doing quite well." Rong''er smiled faintly.


    Li Anzhu sat by Rong''er''s bedside, looking at the emperor in Rong''er''s arms. She softly said, "Little Princess looks really good. Could you let little sister hug her?"


    Rong''er hesitated for a moment, but still handed over the Honorable Constitution. Ever since she suspected that Zhang LEqi had killed these children, she couldn''t help but be wary of others. However, thinking about it, even if Zhang LEqi was like this, not everyone was like that.


    Li Anzhu smiled and said, "The Little Princess looks just like an elder sister. I wonder if she will be like elder sister and treat others with the same kind and kind attitude."


    Hearing Li An Zhu''s praise, Rong''er softly said, "Little Princess is a dragon girl, she''s definitely stronger than Rong''er. Rong''er isn''t as good as his sister says."


    Lee Anzhu looked up at Rong''er and said, "Elder sister, I really want to know why the emperor is so good to you. Which woman in our imperial harem isn''t she doing her best in front of the emperor? Which woman is not for the emperor? "But why can''t the Emperor see it?"


    Rong''er knew that Lee An-zhu was overthinking things, so he consoled her in a low voice, "Sister, you''ve only been in the palace for a year and you''ve already promised to be promoted to a noble. The emperor doesn''t like you. Which woman in this palace can be sealed up as fast as you?


    "This... Although she said this, but although Her Majesty often summoned An Zhu to sleep, but ¡­ But I often go back to my room very late. " Li Anzhu lowered her head and said.


    Rong''er was already aware of this. The Emperor had already told her, but she knew that this harem was going to be peaceful. She didn''t want anyone to resent her. Perhaps ¡­ Thinking back to the sarcasm and ridicule from Zhang Leyan before, it should have been all due to resentment right? Rong''er looked at Li Anzhu and lightly said, "Little Sis, now that the war is in the south and the emperor is busy all day, how can he rest safely? And at this time, the Emperor has often asked you to stay with him, so he doesn''t care what you are, right? "


    Hearing Rong''er''s words, Lee Anzhu''s brow furrowed. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, "Hearing what big sister said makes quite a lot of sense. Does the emperor care about An Zhu then?" Lee Anzhu''s face revealed a happy smile.


    "Of course, don''t worry about it little sister." In the end, An Zhu was still young, and she knew both sadness and joy. Such a state of mind was actually quite good.


    Rong''er had been doing this for more than twenty days now, and her body felt very good, so she often brought along with her Emperor to accompany the empress. Rong''er now felt that in this palace, she could be completely at ease with the empress.


    The Queen, too, was fond of the Constitution, which, in its last year of life, often uttered strange syllables, uttered strange words, and sometimes said Ama. The Queen often praised the Constitution for its intelligence, which, like his brother, brought a little joy to Rong''er and the Queen during this sad season.


    Looking at the empress''s belly, Rong''er said softly, "Big Sister, I''m sure the child in your womb, Rong''er, is a prince!"


    "Oh? "Why do you say that?" the queen asked, puzzled.


    "It feels like his stomach is shaped like a prince." Rong''er smiled faintly.


    The empress caressed her round belly and said softly, "I really hope that it''s a prince this time. Without so many children, the emperor and the ancestors will be unhappy. Everyone will be happy to have a prince."


    "Big sister, don''t think too much into it. Only when you''re in a good mood will you be able to successfully produce it. Rong''er was thinking too much before, which was why he lost Chang Hua." Rong''er comforted her softly.


    The empress nodded her head. "That''s right, there''s still cloth to agree to this. The two of us should at least give birth to a prince."


    "It was only now that Rong''er remembered what his sister had said. It seems that Rong''er hasn''t seen the sisters of the Zong Tian Palace in a long time." Rong''er said softly, "I wonder how Lord Bu is doing."


    "It''s pretty good. Two days ago, the Imperial Concubine Zhao and her concubine came to visit me and I asked. They''re all very good. The Imperial Concubine Zhao is taking care of them over there." The empress once said in a soft voice, "They even brought him here to keep him clean. She''s already over two years old, so she''s very healthy. I hope she can grow up safely. His Majesty also loves this son of his and visits him frequently."


    "Sigh!" "Sai Yin Cha has only kept everything clean for two months, but..." Rong''er murmured quietly, but then she suddenly remembered that she couldn''t make the empress sad. She quickly changed the topic. "I really miss seeing the sisters of the Palace of the dead for a long time now."


    The empress suddenly asked bitterly, "Rong''er, do you think this is a problem for me? Why do the Imperial Concubine Zhao of the Robert Palace take care of the situation so rarely, and why is it that there are so few incidents in the Kunning Palace? Is it really me, the master of a harem, who did not do well? "


    "Big sister, you''re thinking too much again, which one of these things aren''t an accident? "What a coincidence, don''t think too much." In fact, what Rong''er was really thinking was that maybe it was because the emperor''s line of sight was always at the Kunning Palace, a palace that the emperor had overlooked. Who could compete with who? She thought of the empress, Zhang Leyan, Yin Ruo Lan, Li An Zhu and herself. Other than Li An Zhu, all of them had had a dragon son, and Li An Zhu had been promoted to the next rank. The emperor seemed to love the people of Peace Palace more, so this meant that the palace was not peaceful.


    "Elder sister, the imperial physician estimates that elder sister will only have a baby for a few days, right?" Rong''er changed the subject.


    The empress nodded and laughed softly. "That''s right. It''s only been a few days, but I don''t feel anything at all. I wonder when it''ll be ready for production." Seeing the benevolent expression on the empress''s face as a mother, Rong''er really wished for this child to arrive soon. Once the empress gave birth to a child, she and the empress would rejoice.


    However, many years later, Rong''er''s heart was in extreme pain. She really didn''t think that the heavens would be so cruel. Kangxi for thirteen years, a year where the emperor, the empress dowager and herself weren''t allowed to have even the slightest bit of happiness, and a great sorrow that no one had ever imagined would suddenly befall them ¡­

 C90

    The empress gave birth to another dragon, but saw that Big Red was in danger.


    Rong''er was worried about Feng Jianxin, so Jun Wang furiously criticized the imperial physician.


    Rong''er was having his breakfast early in the morning. Qiu E came in happily and reported to Rong''er, "Reporting to Master, the empress is about to give birth. The midwives have already gone in, and the imperial physicians are waiting for them."


    Rong''er put down his bowl and chopsticks, feeling extremely happy in his heart, and said with a smile, "Really? Come, let''s go over and take a look, and hope that the empress can give birth to a prince.


    Rong''er arrived at the entrance of the main palace, and saw four imperial physicians waiting at the entrance. The two palace maids stood guard outside the door, and after they saw Rong''er, they both greeted him. Rong''er then asked the palace maid, "Have you reported to the emperor?"


    "Replying to Young Lord, we''ve already sent someone to report. Replying that the emperor is currently heading upwards, we''ll report next time." The palace maid replied respectfully. Rong''er looked at him and asked, "Where is Jing`er?"


    "Reporting to young master, Jing''er is in the pavilion waiting for the empress to give birth."


    Rong''er nodded and waited outside the door. She had to guard the queen so that she could see the child as soon as possible.


    The painful voice of the empress came from inside the room, causing Rong''er to think of the pain he had experienced not long ago. He thought of the prince, whom he had never even met, and how the greatest wish of a woman in this life was to have a husband and children, but these women in the imperial harem were unable to catch either of them. The emperor was the emperor of the world, yet when he thought about his three sons from the past, although they had three children, because he was still unable to raise them himself due to his inferior status as a dragon, he couldn''t help but feel powerless. Rong''er fell into a trance as he thought about this.


    "Young Master Rong!" Until someone called out softly, Rong''er clearly saw that the Great Empress Dowager''s Lama had arrived.


    "Aunt Su." Rongzi hastily rose and called out to her with respect. Although the Lama was only a palace maid, since she had been with the Empress Dowager ever since she was a child and had gone through three dynasties, everyone in the palace respected her and even made the Empress Mother treat her with respect.


    "When the empress dowager heard that the empress was about to give birth, she sent this old servant to guard the empress. Once the empress is safely delivered, this old servant will immediately send back the good news." "What is Young Lord Rong thinking? I was so engrossed in my thoughts that I didn''t even see the old servant come in. "


    "Oh, nothing." Rong''er smiled and said sincerely, "Rong''er only thought of that child who didn''t even see what he looked like. I hope that the Queen can give birth safely, unlike Rong''er, who has suffered so much."


    After listening to Rong''er''s explanation, Aunt Su looked at him with a pained expression and softly said, "Young Master Rong has indeed suffered quite a bit this year. Don''t even think about it, you''ll be fine. Everything will be fine."


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. "Thank you for your advice, Aunt. Rong''er will forget about it."


    Aunt Su sighed softly. "There''s been too many things going on in the palace this year. Even this old servant couldn''t stand it any longer. The empress dowager could only imagine how upset she was. Letting this old servant guard it was also because this old ancestor wanted to ask for peace of mind. "


    "Since the empress is such a nice person, the heavens will definitely bless her. She''ll definitely be fine." Rong''er said as if he was begging.


    "Right. Lord Buddha has eyes." Since she served the Empress Dowager every day, she also believed in the Buddha.


    In the midst of their conversation, Rong''er suddenly heard the frantic voices of the midwives and midwives. He stood up and stared intently at the door of the East Warm Pavilion. A moment later, the sound of a baby wailing filled the room, and Rong''er''s heart finally settled down.


    "It was born! "It was born!" "It''s just that I don''t know if it''s a brother or a princess."


    It was strange to Rong''er that the child seemed to have been born, but the sounds of panic in the room seemed to have increased. After a while, the door opened and Jing`er ran out anxiously. "Imperial Physician, quick, quickly go in and see. The Empress has lost a lot of blood."


    The four imperial doctors hurried in. Seeing Rong''er and Lama Mina, Jing''er reported, "Young Lord Rong, Aunt Su, the empress gave birth to Brother A, but lost a lot of blood."


    "How can that be good? A perfect red color, this is too dangerous." He had seen a lot of women giving birth to Luo Daohong, so he knew she was in grave danger.


    Rong''er was worried as well. He looked at Lama Mina and said softly, "Auntie, go back and report to the empress dowager first. Rong''er will be here to guard the empress."


    "Alright, the empress needs to tell the empress dowager that if anything happened here, this old servant will be leaving first. If there''s any news, go to the Palace as soon as possible." Rong''er agreed, and Uncle Sumla left in a worried mood.


    After Uncle Su had left, Rong''er instructed Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, go and ask the eunuch to send a message to the emperor. Tell him that the empress has given birth to a great red baby, and ask the emperor to come over here no matter what happens."


    After Rong''er finished giving orders, she entered the East Warm Pavilion and saw that the imperial physicians were examining the Queen''s pulse. The Empress seemed to have fainted while a wet nurse was holding the weeping prince in her arms. Rong''er walked over and picked up Little A''ge and held him in his arms. Little A''ge had his eyes closed tight and was crying silently, and Rong''er''s heart ached for him. He patted Little A''ge gently and said softly, "Little A''ge, don''t cry, don''t disturb your imperial concubine. Your imperial concubine blushed when she was giving birth to you, so you should know better than to disturb your imperial concubine." Under Rong''er''s coaxing, Little Brother A''Bao actually fell asleep as well.


    Seeing that the imperial physician had finished checking her pulse, she asked anxiously, "How is the empress?"


    Seeing the four imperial physicians shake their heads lightly, Rong''er''s heart went cold and he asked in a trembling voice, "What ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "Reporting to you, young master." One of the imperial physicians said in a soft, sorrowful voice, "The Queen''s pulse is weak. This big red has a lot of blood loss, and blood is the source of one''s aura. Without blood, there will be no aura. This subject and others are powerless." With that, the four imperial doctors kneeled in front of the empress''s bed.


    "You''re talking nonsense! How is this possible? This is impossible! Why are you kneeling! Quick, save us! " Rong''er couldn''t help but cry.


    "Young master, your subject will write the formula for repairing the blood, but ¡­" One of the imperial physicians reported.


    "No buts, hurry up and write." Rong''er didn''t want to hear it from him, she just wanted the empress to get better quickly. The imperial physician wrote down the prescription and handed it to Jing`er to get the medicine.


    Rong''er handed the prince over to the wet nurse and knelt beside the queen''s bed. Seeing the empress''s pale face, Rong''er''s tears fell uncontrollably. "Big sister, I beg of you. I really do beg you, please don''t leave Rong''er alone in this palace. Rong''er really can''t do without you. Hurry and do it, you have to do it well!"


    Xuan Ye had left the imperial court. When he heard that the empress had given birth to Brother A, he felt his blood run red, so he rushed to the Peace Palace. However, he didn''t expect to see such a scene upon entering the palace.


    "Your Majesty." When the imperial physicians and palace maids saw Xuan Ye arrive, they hurriedly bowed to him.


    Rong''er acted as if he didn''t hear the shouts of the people behind her and stared closely at the empress''s pale face. She was really scared, afraid that the empress would be in trouble, until her melodious voice sounded from behind her. What was going on? Noble Lady Rong! "


    Only then did Rong''er realize that the emperor had arrived. He hurriedly turned around with tears streaming down his face. "Your Majesty, chenqie ¡­" "Your majesty!"


    "There''s no need to be so courteous. Which one of you is going to tell me about the empress?" Xuan Ye walked to the bed and asked the pale-faced empress. Rong''er only shed tears as the imperial physician next to her reported the empress''s situation to Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye flew into a rage, "Is there a group of trash raised in my palace? All of you claim to be skilled in the Way of Medicine, but why can''t you treat any illness? "


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty!" This subject is useless! This subject and others deserve to die! "Your Majesty, please punish me!" The four royal doctors were so frightened that they hurriedly kneeled down to apologize.


    "Punishment? Are your lives comparable to the life of the empress? Men, go, go! All imperial doctors come here early, no matter what you do, you can''t let the empress get into trouble! " Xuan Ye angrily shouted, "Wait!"


    The consultant at the side received the order and quickly went out to find someone to call for the royal physician.


    "The empress is awake!" At the same time, the voice of Rong''er, who was guarding the empress, sounded from beside Xuan Ye.

 C91

    The phoenix will remain to tell the truth, the son will be more care;


    The king''s heart was filled with grief and regret. He wished the Phoenix Soul a long peace in the west.


    Xuan Ye''s angry voice roused the bed at the same time. The empress opened his eyes and saw Rong''er standing by the bed, weeping. His voice hoarse, he called out, "Rong''er ¡­"


    "The empress is awake!" Xuan Ye hurriedly turned around and looked at the patient lying on the sickbed. Queen, "Queen, how are you? "Where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Chenqie ¡­ Nothing ¡­ "Thank you for your trouble." The empress smiled weakly as she spoke, making Rong''er''s heart hurt even more. The empress herself was already like this, how could the emperor be worried? How could the empress be so virtuous?


    "Where are my children... How is he? " the Empress asked suddenly.


    "It''s Brother! He''s very healthy!" Rong''er hurriedly took the prince from the hands of the wet nurse and carried him to the empress.


    Ah, Brother ¡­" You... Are you happy? " The empress caressed her son''s face and asked with a smile.


    "I''m happy! I''m really very happy!" Xuan Ye gently held the empress''s hand. "Empress, you''ll definitely be fine."


    "Yes, Your Majesty ¡­" Chenqie ¡­ Nothing will happen, chenqie ¡­ I don''t want you to... "I''m worried for chenqie." Xuan Ye saw that the empress''s life was at stake, so how could he be heartless? His eyes reddened as a single tear slipped from the corner of his eye.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Did you shed tears for chenqie? Chenqie ¡­ "I''m flattered ¡­" The empress said with relief, "Your Majesty ¡­ Don''t worry about chenqie ¡­ Chenqie will be fine ¡­ Chenqie is just a little tired ¡­ He wanted to take a break.


    Xuan Ye wiped away the tears on his cheeks and said gently, "Empress, when you''re tired, rest well. You''ll be fine. You''ll definitely be fine."


    A palace maid walked in and reported: "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s Empress, Esteemed Empress and Dong Chang Zai have come to visit the Empress.


    Xuan Ye waved his hand and said softly, "Let them go back. Tell them that the empress is tired and needs some rest."


    The empress closed her eyes as Xuan Ye ordered the imperial physicians to retreat outside the room to listen in. Xuan Ye sat there quietly for a long time before he spoke to Rong''er, who had been silently crying. "Rong''er, go back and rest first. You''ve just given birth not too long ago. It''s not good for you to be sad."


    "Chenqie pleads with Your Majesty to allow Chenqie to stand by the empress''s side and wait upon her. Chenqie can only be at ease if she looks at the empress." Rong''er suddenly knelt down with a face full of worry and said, "Chenqie only wants to take care of the empress. I won''t disturb her."


    Xuan Ye hurried forward to help Rong''er up. "Rong''er, what are you doing? This Emperor knows that you and the empress are sisters, so This Emperor will allow it." Xuan Ye bitterly said, "It''s just that Rong''er must cherish himself!"


    "Chenqie understands, thank you, Your Majesty." Rong''er looked sorrowfully at the bed again. The empress of the emperor, "Your majesty, the empress will definitely be fine, right?"


    "Yes, it will be fine." Xuan Ye sighed, gently consoling her.


    At this moment, the adviser walked in and hesitantly called out, "Your Majesty."


    "Speak." Xuan Ye gestured for him to whisper.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Military Department''s Minister, Si Hai, has an important matter to discuss with us. He said that he received a new report on the war in the south after he left for the imperial court." The consultant whispered.


    Xuan Ye waved his hand to allow the counselor to leave. He turned around and looked at Rong''er. He instructed him softly, "Rong''er, guard the empress here. I will come over to visit later."


    "Yes, the emperor''s affairs are of utmost importance. Chenqie will take care of the empress carefully." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    After Xuan Ye left, Rong''er stood by the empress''s bedside, looking at the empress''s pale face. He gently shook her hand, which was ice-cold, so cold that it touched his heart, causing her to shiver uncontrollably. "Jing''er, bring the empress a bed as well, and bring some hot water as well." Rong''er whispered worriedly.


    Some of the maids were brought over to be covered by the empress, and Jing-er brought hot water. Rong-er warmed the handkerchief with hot water, wrung it out, and gently warmed the empress''s hand.


    "The empress dowager is driving." Eunuch''s voice called out from outside the palace. Rong''er hurriedly stood up and bowed to the empress dowager.


    When the empress dowager saw Rong''er, she said worriedly, "Su Mo''er went back to the palace and told me about the empress''s matters. This empress couldn''t stay still, so I was worried that something might happen to the empress."


    "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, the empress is sleeping now. The emperor has just come to visit, but left on business. He said he would come over in the afternoon." Rong''er softly reported.


    The empress dowager walked to the empress''s side and looked at the empress''s haggard appearance with a pained expression. "This wife of This Dowager''s life is also miserable. Where is This Dowager''s great-great-grandson?"


    "The wet nurse has gone to the side room to rest." Rong''er hurriedly instructed his son at the side. "Jing''er, quickly call for the wet nurse and bring her over for the empress dowager to take a look."


    After a while, Little Brother A''ge was carried over. Little Brother A''ge was still sleeping. The empress dowager took it gently, a smile appearing on her sad face. "This prince looks really cute." The empress dowager sighed. "Sigh! In the past few years, This Dowager had had quite a few great-grandchildren, but now there was only one left. I hope that this child can grow up safely. My heart cannot take it anymore.


    "Old Ancestor ¡­" Rong''er called out sorrowfully.


    The empress dowager silently sat by the bed, holding Little Brother in her arms as she looked at the bed. The empress''s face was filled with pain.


    After a long time, the empress dowager finally taught the little brother back to the wet nurse. She shook her head and said weakly, "Rong''er can stay here and guard the empress. If there''s anything, report it to This Dowager in time. This Dowager will be returning first."


    "Yes, Old Ancestor, please pay attention to the phoenix body." Rong''er comforted her with concern.


    The empress dowager smiled wryly and nodded. She didn''t say anything else as she left the East Warm Pavilion accompanied by Aunt Su.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s back, Rong''er could only sigh at the empress dowager''s strength. It shouldn''t be easy for a woman to be treated like the empress dowager, right?


    After the empress dowager left, the empress brought the medicine with her, so the empress couldn''t help but take it. Rong''er called her name softly, "Empress, can you sleep well after taking the medicine?"


    In fact, the empress wasn''t asleep, she was just tired. She could faintly hear their conversation. It was just that she was very tired and wanted to sleep very much. She really wanted to talk to the Old Ancestor, but she was afraid that the Old Ancestor would be sad. Now that Rong''er had called her, the Empress opened her eyes and looked at Rong''er with great difficulty, "Rong''er ¡­" Bring me my brother... Give to me... "Let''s take a look."


    "Alright, wet nurse, hurry and bring Brother over." Rong''er hurriedly looked at the wet nurse and ordered her. At the same time, he raised the medicine bowl and said, "Big sister, can Rong''er feed you the medicine first?"


    The empress smiled weakly but didn''t refuse. Rong''er had the palace maid help the empress up and fed her the medicine herself. Halfway through the medicine, the empress gently pushed the bowl away with her hands. "Rong''er, I''m afraid it''s useless now. I''m afraid I''m going to sleep." I think so. "


    "Elder sister, if you want to be tired, just finish drinking the medicine and then go to sleep, okay?" Rong''er raised her medicine spoon to feed the empress.

 C92

    whenever


    You are my heaven and my earth...


    This life without regrets


    If there is an afterlife


    Will you let me be your wife?


    The Queen shook her head bitterly and said, "Sleep ¡­" "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wake up anymore, give Brother to me ¡­"


    "Elder sister!" Rong''er''s tears fell again. "You''re not feeling well. Rong''er will call the imperial physician in, so don''t scare Rong''er."


    The empress just smiled and struggled to sit up, while Rong''er and Jing''er hurriedly reached out to help her up. The empress took her son''s hand and looked at him, who was sleeping soundly, with a kind smile on her face. When she looked up, her face was flushed, and she looked much more spirited than before. The child is very cute, right? "


    "Yes, sister. Little Brother A will definitely grow up healthy!" Seeing that the empress looked better, Rong''er heaved a sigh of relief.


    The empress''s eyes dimmed as she said weakly, "I hope Buddha can protect his health and safety, Rong''er ¡­" If I leave, I''ll promise you that I''ll take good care of the prince, okay? "


    "Elder sister, don''t talk about this ¡­" Rong''er didn''t like the sound of the empress''s voice, so he was just about to console her when he heard the eunuch outside shout, "The emperor has arrived!"


    "Big sister, the emperor is worried about you!" Rong''er smiled as he waited.


    Xuan Ye came in and saw that the empress was half-sitting with the child in her arms. His face looked better as he asked with concern, "empress, do you feel better?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your concubine probably won''t be able to serve you ¡­ I can''t go with the Emperor to the end of my life... This concubine is so sad. " The Queen smiled weakly.


    "Empress, what nonsense are you talking about? Rest in peace, you''ll be fine." Xuan Ye frowned and comforted him softly.


    The empress smiled and looked at the child in her arms. "Your Majesty ¡­" Chenqie has no other requests ¡­ I only ask that the Emperor properly raise this child, Chenqie ¡­ Let him grow up healthy... Train him well... "Okay?"


    "Heseli, I''ll say it again. You''ll be fine!" Xuan Ye gritted his teeth in heartache.


    "Promise chenqie ¡­" "Chenqie pleads with Your Majesty!" The empress was no longer docile as she used to be and looked stubbornly at Xuan Ye.


    "Hersheri, this child is my child, how can I not treat him kindly?" Xuan Ye said painfully.


    The empress nodded and looked at Rong''er with a peaceful smile. "This palace''s ¡­ Sister, you ¡­ We have always been on good terms, so the prince can only entrust this matter to you. Take good care of him, and I believe that you will do as you please. "


    "Empress ¡­" Rong''er''s tears flowed again as he knelt before the empress''s bed and looked at her. "You don''t need to say anything, okay?" Rong''er, please, don''t say anymore! "


    I ¡­" The empress, who had been smiling, could no longer hold back her tears. "I don''t want to say it ¡­" However ¡­ I really... He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to hold on any longer ¡­ I really... He really wanted to stand guard ¡­ Rong''er ¡­ Take care of the emperor... I believe you... will do very well...


    "Empress ¡­" Rong''er''s tears welled up.


    "Take good care of His Majesty for me ¡­" "I believe you ¡­" The empress murmured through her tears.


    "Heseli!" The tears that Xuan Ye had been suppressing slipped out of his eyes once more. "I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s sorry. I didn''t care enough for you, which is why you ¡­"


    "No ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" The redness on the empress''s face began to fade as she said with tears in her eyes, "This concubine has never blamed Your Majesty ¡­" This concubine was able to become an empress ¡­ "It is already a great fortune ¡­" The queen closed her eyes and breathed out.


    "Heseli ¡­" Xuan Ye was about to say something when the empress shook her head. "Your Majesty ¡­" Let... Chenqie then ¡­ Finished speaking... Your Majesty ¡­ If there is... In the next life ¡­ I can still be... Your wife? "


    Xuan Ye painfully closed his eyes and heavily nodded. "I will ¡­" If I were still the emperor, I would definitely make you the empress! Empress''s character is precious, and she is virtuous and filial. If you stay here with benevolence and righteousness, you will be worthy of my title of Empress of Great Qing! "


    "Thank you ¡­" Thank you, your majesty! " Tears rolled down the face of the empress. They were the last tears the empress had shed in this world.


    "Empress!" The Emperor and Rong''er shouted at the same time!


    "Wow!" The prince, who had been sleeping soundly in the arms of the empress, was awoken by his cries. Waves of wails could be heard ¡­ He didn''t know if he understood that from that day onwards, he would never have a mother in this world ¡­


    On the third day of May, 1933, when Kangxi was declared, Xuanye''s queen of hair, Hersheri Jia Xiu, collapsed in Kunning Palace at the age of twenty-two.

 C93

    I almost couldn''t hold it anymore. I felt that my eyelids were very heavy. Was it the gods in the sky urging me to go to sleep? However, I tried my best to hold on. I just wanted to ask the man in front of me one last time. "If there is an afterlife, will you still let me be your wife?"


    He nodded, and I saw the pain in his face, so I was satisfied. If I couldn''t be his favorite, then at least I had to make him think I was a qualified queen. I deserve the title of Queen, don''t I? I can go now without worry, right...


    As his consciousness slowly faded away, several scenes from the past began to flash before his eyes ¡­


    Before I was nine years old, I was very carefree. I was the beloved disciple of the Herrys, and my grandfather was Hezekiel. He was called Ma Fa or Ma Fa, and because his novels were written on the principle of easy comprehension, he was called a courtier in the imperial court. He fought with the late Emperor Taiji in the war for the north. Grandfather is very strict with his family''s discipline. Perhaps I have been influenced by this kind of education since I was a child. My character is very introverted.


    In the eighteenth year of his reign, the late emperor had passed away, and his grandfather had received orders to become the Assistant Minister together with Suksakha, Blizzard, and Kowloon. He was also the most senior and the most powerful of the three, serving as the Principal and Deputy Minister. From then on, Grandfather often said at home, "The late Emperor trusted us, and assured us that he would assist the young Emperor.


    When the new monarch ascended the throne, all the family members of senior officials were allowed to enter the palace to offer their congratulations. I remember that it was a sunny day, and my first wife had given me new clothes. At the same time, this day was also the day for the empress dowager to pay her respects to the empress dowager. As her grandfather was the head assistant, we kneeled in front of her.


    I did not dare look up, but knelt down beside my grandmother and my mother. A gentle voice came from the front, "Go ahead, sit down."


    When we sat down, I couldn''t help but look up and see a middle-aged woman in a black silk dress looking benevolently at us all. That was the empress dowager whom Grandpa spoke of with incomparable respect, my grandfather often said that even though the empress dowager was Mongolian, she was sincere towards Manqing, and that she was a empress dowager worthy of the respect of all the people. On either side of her sat two women, one of whom, as I learned later, was the late Emperor''s descendant, and the other, the mother of the new monarch, also on this day, they both revered as Her Majesty.


    The empress dowager''s face was filled with grief. Perhaps she still hadn''t recovered from the grief from the early death of the late emperor, but she still smiled faintly and said, "The people sitting today are all the family members of the four great aides. If the late Emperor dared to hand over the mountains and rivers to the men of your family, then you are also the relatives of this Great Qing Empire. Men are always busy at court, so you can be kind and relieved. " The female servants assented. The empress dowager smiled and nodded, "Cao Zhong announced his decree."


    At this time, a middle-aged eunuch by the side stepped forward and announced: "Sony, Sooksah, Baeron, Madam Kusanagi, come forward and listen to the order!" Grandmother knelt with three other women in front of the hall, and on that day Grandmother was conferred the title of First Class Lady, while my mother and aunt were conferred the title of Second Class Lady.


    After announcing the decree, the empress dowager smiled and asked, "Who are these two girls from? "What''s his name? How old are you all?" The grandmother quickly got up and said, "This is Jia Xiu, the daughter of Jia Bu La. She''s nine years old." On the other side, Madam Wang, who had previously been conferred the title of a first rank first rank first rank first lady, stood up and said, "This is my daughter, Dong Zhu, who has just turned 8 years old this year." As they were sitting behind us, I turned around to see that there was a little girl around my age in the hall. I secretly looked at her and saw that she was also looking at me.


    "It''s really cute and tight!" The empress dowager praised, "This Dowager, ah, has a look at your two families'' children. From now on, they are all concubines'' lives. Go back and properly raise them."


    After the empress dowager finished speaking, she pulled me along with her and knelt on the ground. "Thank you for your kindness, empress dowager." I didn''t know what it meant, but I kowtowed along with my grandmother and mother.


    The empress dowager smiled. "Get up. The four assistant ministers are already inseparable from the Great Qing Dynasty. The only reason the emperor wants to marry the son of one of his aides is to marry him."


    After we left the palace, we returned home together. Grandmother told Grandfather about the empress dowager''s golden mouth marriage, which made him very happy, and he actually touched my head in a rare way. He smiled and said to Grandmother, "Tomorrow, I''ll get a master from the Han Dynasty from Jiaxu. The Han Dynasty has a good education in women, and the concubines have to be more understanding and virtuous. This is the empress dowager''s favor, so you must be taught well." Grandmother smiled in agreement.


    From that day on, I had a master. Grandfather often said that in the future, when I become the emperor''s concubine, I must treat the empress dowager and empress dowager with utmost respect and filial piety. I must treat the empress with respect and treat the other concubines with leniency. Grandfather''s discipline towards me is very strict. Other than studying etiquette, which is over, I rarely allow people to leave the house. Actually, my temper is also very calm, so I don''t have anything to care about.


    I remember one day when I was 13 years old, not long after the Emperor''s birthday, when my grandfather came back, he was very excited. He gathered the whole family and even I was called over. Just as I entered the hall, my grandfather saw me and excitedly called out to me, "Jia Xiu, come here. Come to my grandfather."


    Facing my grandfather''s cordiality, I was at a loss of what to do for a moment. I looked at my first mother, who was standing to the side. Her face was full of smiles as she gently nodded at me.


    Grandfather kindly looked at me and said, "Jia Xiu, the empress dowager personally ordered you today. You''re going to become the empress dowager of the imperial court!"


    I looked up at my grandfather, without any particular emotion, but with some confusion. All these years, in my grandfather''s teachings to me, I already knew that I was destined to be a concubine. Since Taizong, the empress of the Great Qing Dynasty had all come from the clan of Mongolia, so my grandfather always believed that the empress of the current dynasty would also be a Mongolian empress.


    Seemingly understanding the confusion in my eyes, my grandfather benevolently replied, "I''m also very surprised that the empress dowager chose you as her successor. The empress dowager said that a few days ago, on the day of your grandmother''s birthday, when you entered the palace with her, the empress dowager saw that you were already so old. She really liked you, so she decided to take you as her successor." Of course, Sony knew in his heart that this was the Queen''s way of speaking, and everyone knew the meaning behind it, and Sony would not tell her granddaughter.


    Sony looked at Jia Xiu and heaved a long sigh of relief. "I am so pleased. I was trusted by the late Emperor to be the first of the aides, and now I have been doted upon by the Empress Dowager and the Emperor. It is a blessing for the Heseli clan to have you as the Empress." It is the Long En of my Heseli Clan! Your grand wedding is this autumn, and what grandfather taught you in the past must be respected. As the empress and the ruler of the harem, your responsibilities and responsibilities are greater than that of everyone below you. " With that, his grandfather''s eyes turned red. "Grandfather really hopes that you can become a good empress."


    Surprisingly, I felt that it wasn''t true that I was being chosen as the empress. Hearing my grandfather''s orders, I hastily replied, "Yes, grandfather. I''ll remember it. I''ll definitely work hard to become the emperor''s good empress."


    Grandfather nodded his head in gratification and excitedly said, "In a few months, I will be your subject. You will be the pride of our Hesherry clan, so grandfather has confidence in you."


    At the end of April, the emperor sent his officials to perform the ceremony, and after the ceremony, the marriage was officially settled. If I really became the empress, I would be the legitimate wife of the emperor, and when I was finally sure of this, my heart began to look forward to the grand marriage with the emperor.

 C94

    For the next few months, I felt as if my life had been a dream, but I wasn''t really that excited about being a queen. All my excitement came from the fact that I was about to have a husband, and that husband was the Son of Heaven. To tell the truth, I have followed my royal grandmother to the palace every festival day of the past few years, so I have seen the emperor, but I have never dared to look up, the emperor''s image is still very hazy in my heart.


    As the emperor, there can be many concubines, but only the empress can take this name. As for the imperial marriage, the usual etiquette for a hundred families, the imperial family also has to take it. Ever since I took up the etiquette, my heart has never been at peace.


    The wedding day was in the ninth month, and now that I think about it, although my memories were vague, the feelings that remained in my heart were still clear. The sky was still dark, and the emperor had bestowed upon me the title of envoy to welcome my marriage. Internal and external governance, and the use of Mao Yong and Yong. The ceremony was ready. The cause of indoctrination. Schirscheli''s. She was also the daughter of the Minister of the Interior, the Kalabu Lama. Worldly De Zhong Xiang. Chong Xun Qi Xiu. She was a gentle and mature woman who was taught in the Six Palaces. Chastity holds a bow, should be the mother of all countries. We acknowledge the life of the Empress Dowager. The Queen of Bauer. He still has a reputation for filial piety. Kzin is very diligent. Mauben was like a leaf on a branch. The Temple of Zouzong is the sacrificial offering of Wei Xin. "Nice." After thanking her, the groom presented the red silk embroidered dragon and phoenix robe and phoenix crown prepared for the empress, and the eldest mother helped me change into them. The crown suit was very beautiful and heavy, just like what I felt at the moment when I became the emperor''s wife. It was very beautiful, but I felt a great deal of pressure. Looking at her tears, I couldn''t help but cry. My relatives laughed and said, "Jiaxu Xiu is going to be the Queen. What a joyous occasion! Why are you crying?"


    A red cap covered my eyes.


    I was helped out of the mansion and onto a sedan chair with tassels hanging from the four-cornered phoenix that stood at the entrance. I didn''t know what I was going to face, I just sat there, not daring to move. I know that I am going to be carried into the palace from the Great Qing Sect. Grandfather once said that only the Son of Heaven can leave the sect, and in addition, only the top scholar, top ranker, and flower scout of the palace will be allowed to go once. And of all the women in the sect, only the Empress can leave when she enters the palace.


    I was escorted to the palace and got off the palanquin. I felt a lot of people surrounding me, and someone helped me to walk towards the palace, about at the door, and someone told me that there was a brazier to pass through, saying that it was a sign that there would be a red fire in the future, and behind the brazier were saddles and apples. They all needed to pass through, and it was said that they hoped that life would be safe in the future. I nodded, too nervous to speak.


    After a while, the sound of the emperor''s driving came from outside, and my heart started to tremble violently. The emperor came in, and I heard that there were a lot of people in the room, and that it was the prince accompanying the emperor, and that the inner court female officer asked the emperor to remove my veil, and the emperor did as he was told, and I felt that my veil had been removed, and the emperor was standing in front of me, but I didn''t have the courage to look up at him. At that moment, the inner court female officer asked the emperor to sit with me on the bed of the dragon and phoenix. The copper plate was placed on top of the plate, and the plate was filled with food. This "son of a bitch" is a kind of pasta, is a special kind of small dumplings. After that, we set up a table for the banquet, and the princess and the female officials invited me to sit opposite the emperor. It was at this moment that I finally mustered the courage to look at the emperor. When I saw that the emperor was looking at me, my face reddened and I lowered my head, but apart from a pair of spirited eyes, I was unable to see what the emperor looked like. At this time, in front of the window outside the hall, there were a couple of guards singing a song in mandarin.


    After the ceremony, I rode with the Emperor to the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The Emperor ascended the throne, and with the support of the palace maids, I walked slowly to the palace. There were ministers reading out the pamphlets and the praises, and I was on my knees listening to the announcement. After I finished reading the jade, I stood up. Two more ministers dressed up and brought the Queen''s Treasure and the Queen''s Silk respectively. They were received by the Chief Eunuch of the Kunning Palace on her knees and passed them on to the female official, who then carried them over to me. I knelt down to thank the Emperor again, as required. Then the Emperor retired, and I was helped to the throne of the Emperor, where I received the greetings of the ministers, and at that moment I felt the majesty of the Empress, and my grandfather, my Amma, was kneeling at my feet.


    After the ceremony at the Hall of Supreme Harmony, I was brought back to the Kunning Palace. A female official came up to me and said, "The emperor is going to present a banquet at the Hall of Supreme Harmony to the relatives of the empress and to the officials of the various kingdoms."


    I nodded and looked at the bridal chamber for the first time, the red eyes, the painted red walls, the red draperies, the red and gold wooden walls, the gilded red door with the word "Lifesaver" on it, the big "Lifesaver" above it, the golden "Lifetime" beneath it, the red one beneath it, and the two palace lights with the words "Joy" hanging beside it, I had the real feeling of being a bride.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Emperor returned. The inner palace''s female officials, Fu Jin, and the rest served us with longevity noodles before the miscellaneous people all left. I was led to a tent where the female officials and court ladies helped me take off my clothes and laid me down on my bed. Waiting for the emperor, my heart was pounding. There was a hint of anticipation, but also a bit of nervousness.


    Not long after that, the emperor walked in also dressed in plain clothes. I lowered my eyes, still not looking at the emperor, and even now I have not been able to take a good look at the emperor''s appearance, but his face has already turned red. I thought of what my first wife had told me about some people. The wife thing.


    "Heseli." I heard the emperor calling for me. I gently lifted my eyes to look at the emperor, only to see the emperor''s smile reflected in them. "This emperor is really tired today. Let''s rest early today." After saying that, the Emperor lay down beside me and closed his eyes. I was a bit flustered and confused. Thinking about it, I was sitting there all day while the Emperor was running around everywhere. Not long later, I heard the peaceful breathing of the Emperor. I must be tired. I fell asleep so quickly.


    I looked at the emperor''s face through the candlelight. Grandfather had said that the emperor was a year younger than me and wanted me to treat the emperor well, but the emperor next to me looked really nice. Looking at the emperor, I actually felt a hint of sweetness in my heart.

 C95

    I became the current empress of the Qing Dynasty. The first month of our wedding is the day the Emperor wishes. Actually, I was quite happy, because even though the Emperor was young, he had a maturity that did not match his real age. The Emperor rarely spoke to me, and at that time I thought that was how the Emperor would be, but many years later, perhaps I realized that the Emperor liked to speak, and only spoke to people he liked.


    At first, I didn''t know if it was because I didn''t do well enough, but after a few days, I finally found out, because I was a queen that the emperor had no choice but to bestow upon me due to the need of the imperial court''s power. I only remembered that on that day, when the emperor returned to the Kunning Palace, he drank some wine. "Let''s go.


    After the palace maids left, I sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the emperor. The emperor''s mouth kept muttering, "I am the emperor. I want to kill you all. You guys bully my young ¡­"


    I was trembling with fear as I listened. Who was the Emperor trying to kill? I called out softly, "Your Majesty, don''t get so worked up."


    The emperor looked at me with hazy eyes. After a long time, he said, "Empress? Even my queen wasn''t chosen by me. What emperor is I? "All of you are bullying my youth."


    The emperor repeated, this is the first time, and also the only time in my life, that I''ve heard the words in the emperor''s heart. And after I got drunk, my existence, makes the emperor feel weak?


    When the Emperor woke up from his drunken stupor, he didn''t remember saying these words, and I never mentioned them again. However, these words had already pierced my heart.


    A month after my wedding with the emperor, the emperor moved back to his own palace. The emperor didn''t come often, and the empress dowager liked me very much. She would smile and tell me, "Your majesty, he''s in a hurry to get involved with his own affairs, so he''s studying martial arts every day." I knew I was going to be the queen of reason, so I never blamed the Emperor.


    Until one day, my palace maid, Spring Apricot, told me that the Emperor had favored a palace maid and was about to grant her a promise. My heart was really sad, but I would never tell anyone about it. Chief, isn''t it normal for the emperor to favor a palace maid? "


    Aren''t I very magnanimous in everyone''s eyes, but my heart is bleeding. After the wedding, other than the first month when the Emperor stayed at the Kunning Palace, the Emperor rarely visited. Aside from that month, the number of times he had visited during the five months since his wedding in September could be counted on one hand. Why? Why doesn''t the Emperor want to come to me? My heart ached.


    At the beginning of March in the fifth year of Kang Xi''s career, on this day, ChunXing brought in two palace maids, Rong''er and Su''er. At the same time, Zhang Shou was officially given the title of "Ning Palace" to move into this Kun Ning Palace. This promise is older than I am, beautiful, and I have no jealousy of her. I hope to be a good wife, as I have read in the book, without jealousy, only magnanimity.


    I like her a lot, especially Rong''er. I always felt that she could see into my heart, that I like to read poetry, that the Chinese teacher who taught me the rules has also taught me some Chinese characters, and although they are not very smart, they always need some stuff to get rid of boring years, and Rong''er also seems to like them, so I have a lot of conversations with her.


    Actually, I cannot say that the Emperor has not treated me well, that the Emperor has never been fierce towards me, nor did he have a bad expression on his face, but that I just never felt warm. After being married for such a long time, I really wanted to have a prince, but I just couldn''t bring myself to do what I wanted.


    I knew that Rong''er wasn''t such a careless person, and she definitely wasn''t afraid of him, so there was only one reason. She had the emperor in her heart, and I pleaded for him in his stead, but the emperor didn''t punish me, so he handled this matter in such a casual manner. On the contrary, it made my heart feel a little bitter.


    My heart is wrong again, and I think it must be, because then Spring Apricot told me not to let Rong-er wait on you when the Emperor comes, and that I would nod in agreement even though I knew Rong-er was not a clumsy man.


    I thought that perhaps some things were fated, and that Heaven had already arranged for us to avoid them, but that on this day, as usual, Rong''er and I were talking about poems that we didn''t have, and we were suddenly in the mood for a song, but I didn''t think that the Emperor, who cared very little about me, would come to visit me. It was fate, and I could see that the Emperor admired Rong''er, and the light in his eyes was something I had never seen before. I suddenly felt very relieved. If everything was fated, then I shouldn''t be like this either.


    I''m the empress, and I want to be lenient to them. I treat them all very well because the emperor is our common husband, and as the head of the empress, what I want to do is to let the emperor have no worries and send greetings to the empress dowager. The empress asked me to bring my son to the empress''s place, and the emperor didn''t refuse either, so I know that this empress is different from the ancestors'' and emperors'' eyes, and I''m very happy, I believe that she will serve the emperor well, but her heart is never bad, and I can see that she has not followed me for half a year.


    Rong''er went to the Preservation Hall, and then went to the side of the emperor. Just as I thought, when Rong''er returned with the dragon in his arms, I smiled at him. I''m sincere, I''m not jealous, I''m just envious. And behind Rong''er, there was nothing. She didn''t have the support of her family, but what she had was the sincere love of the Emperor.


    Everyone in the imperial harem could see through the Emperor''s preference for Rong''er. The empress dowager told everyone not to be jealous, and said that it was only right for Rong''er to be a little favored by the Emperor. Actually, I knew clearly in my heart that the Emperor had true intentions for Rong''er, and it wasn''t just me. In the face of Rong''er, I was truly happy for her. To be able to obtain the love of the Emperor, I was truly envious of this kind of happiness.


    Actually, in this palace, I know that Rong''er cares a lot about my feelings. She wants me to be happy, but these are not fake, so I also trust her. After so many years, I sincerely see her as a younger sister, and she''s very good.


    Rong''er often said that I had a great influence on her because my magnanimity and benevolence had made her feel warmth in the palace. Actually, I wasn''t that good either, I only really hoped that the harem would be peaceful and harmonious, but of course, it would be great if Rong''er could continue to be like this. I hope that she could continue to be like this.


    The crying Rong at my bedside was, I believe, her truest emotion, and her tears were genuine.


    I trusted Rong''er. At the same time, I knew that the Emperor also trusted Rong''er, so I entrusted my child to her. I believed that she would definitely treat him well ¡­

 C96

    On the day she entered the palace, she came to see me. At the same time, we recalled the scene of her being bestowed a marriage by the empress dowager when she was young, and the Imperial Concubine Zhao said that, unexpectedly, I was more fortunate than her. I became the empress, and she was only the concubine.


    She was the concubine and was in charge of the palace, but the concubine seemed very quiet as she quietly followed the Imperial Concubine Zhao, unable to see her mood. Afterwards, Zhang Nan came over to tell me that they had gone to visit Imperial Concubine Zhao and that he had been very rude to them.


    In the palace, there was no one who was from an illustrious family, so they were favored by the emperor. The emperor was strong, so he could only show mercy but not be threatened.


    Thus, the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s attitude had already determined that it would be difficult for her to obtain the emperor''s love, and I will carefully remember this, and respect grandfather''s teachings, using my grace and magnanimity, and my own conduct to the emperor''s satisfaction, maybe I will just request of myself to be a good empress, and when the emperor mentions Jiaxue, I will say, "She is a qualified empress." Maybe that would satisfy me.


    Before entering the palace, my grandfather had told me before that the late emperor''s concubine Jing Xi was originally the first queen of the late emperor. It was precisely because she was jealous and arrogant that she was crippled.


    I heard that she caught a cold on the way, but died of smallpox a few days later. The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager were very sad, and I also felt sorry for her as she had come from so far away Mongolia Grassland, but she had left early to the West. She had been seized by the title of ''Hui Fei'', and now that I thought about it, she was the first woman in the emperor to die, and I ¡­ He was going to be the second one.


    This year, Yi Nan, Ma Dong, and Dong Dong were given titles successively. Yi and Ma agreed to be promoted because of their father''s promotion. Was this their happiness? I don''t know, because this year, when Cheng Rui died, the Emperor''s people and heart were only with Rong''er. They were merely women who had brought a few more hardships to the imperial harem. Actually, there''s nothing to complain about, right? The Emperor is the Son of Heaven, and we are women who are destined to become the Son of Heaven.


    Twelve years ago, last year, Zhao agreed, Bu agreed, An agreed, and they all entered the palace at the same time. The emperor''s harem was beginning to fill up, and this was the Son of Heaven''s harem, right? The seventy-two concubines of the Three Palaces and Six Academies are the imperial harem of the Tang Dynasty in the history of the Central Plains, and now that everyone has been completely cleared up, there is no lack of women. Although this is not how they are called, there is always a lot of women.


    I don''t know why, but the Emperor seems to have less care for Rong''er as well. I often see the gloomy look in Rong''er''s eyes as if he had just lost a prince and lost his favour, and I know that she is very sad. I shake her hand lightly, and she knows what I am going to say.


    I ¡ª ¡ª am Hersheri Jia Xiu, but in this palace, I have only one title: Queen, everyone calls me Queen, even the Emperor has never called me by my name, Queen is a title, it is a responsibility, and at the same time, pressure, every woman in the imperial harem should live together harmoniously, I am cautious, I do not want to end up like the former emperor''s wife, so I carefully do what this harem leader does, among all the harem, I try to reconcile everyone''s emotions, I think what I did was not very good, but I ¡­ I really did my best.

 C97

    In September of six years, the first child of the Emperor was born. The one born to the Emperor was Cheng Rui. The Empress Dowager had bestowed this child on me to raise. Lonely, I really want to have a child. Although Cheng Rui was not born of me, but I truly love him from the bottom of my heart. Rong''er and I happily watch him grow up every day.


    I am very happy, but the only helpless thing is, I have a child, Cheng Rui I will not be able to continue taking care of, but I do want a child of my own, although I love Rui a lot, but I also have a mother''s selfishness, I want to be a real mother.


    I could tell that the Emperor also liked this child very much. This kind of liking was no less than his liking for Cheng Rui. Three months later, a prince from a rich family came to celebrate the birth of Cheng Rui. This year should have been a happy one for everyone.


    However ¡­ However, Cheng Rui, who was brought up and raised by the empress dowager, was unfortunately infected with smallpox. Cheng Rui died, but the Emperor''s joy at having two sons could not match the emperor''s grief at having lost Cheng Rui. Cheng Rui watched him grow up, and my grief was no less than Rong''er''s.


    The Emperor dotes on her, and before this, the Emperor was summoned by all the imperial concubines to accompany him. But after Cheng Rui was gone, the Emperor only accompanied Rong''er, and the Emperor was worried about Rong''er, and we can all see that for almost a year, Rong''er has been living with only his beloved. Fortunately, the number of women in the palace is not many, and the Imperial Concubine Zhao has already become a lot lighter after her father has restrained her. The only thing I needed to calm down was for Zhang and Yin to agree. After Rong''er had given birth to Cheng Rui, Zhang Nan had given birth to a princess who was very wise, but she seemed to be very unhappy, and Yin Ying had given birth to someone who had given birth to a princess. I understand their feelings, but I wish they would put them away.


    In fact, my temper wasn''t bad, but there were times when I couldn''t help but scold Chang for agreeing, and I couldn''t find any value in what she said in front of Rong-er, except that it would cause discord between the sisters. I knew Chang had always thought I was biased towards Rong-er. I thought about it, I was indeed biased towards Rong-er, but why would I be biased towards him? Because she did well.


    At the beginning of March, Dong agreed to give birth to the princess, a neglected princess. I have to admit, I didn''t care enough about her, so when Dong Shu-shu died, I was upset, Dong Shu-shu also did not agree easily. The emperor only gave her permission as an accident, but she just silently accepted all these arrangements.


    However, Cheng Qing and Hui Zhuo died early. This year, the palace was extremely sad.


    At the end of the year, Rong''er gave birth to Prince Cha once more. Rong''er became happy, and the Emperor became happy as well. Because Cheng Rui died in the Kunning Palace, this made the empress dowager sad for a long time.


    I was also extremely happy, but who would have thought that Cheng Ku would also die two months later? I really felt a heartache, I think that I must have been too sad at that time, so I left behind the root of my illness. My body began to get very bad. I dreamed about it often, and sometimes I couldn''t sleep all night. The Emperor was worried about me, and he came to see me a lot during that time, but I was still very sad. A few days after her death, Huiping gave birth to her son Baoqing, a lost son and a son. The difference between my mood and hers is like heaven and earth. I don''t know why the Emperor''s children keep dying all these years, or why Rong has gotten pregnant, but after the new year he dies of illness, and Rong has given birth to a princess, and at the same time has a son and a daughter. What a great happiness this is, but only Rong can feel this kind of happiness.


    In the middle of this year, Yin, Zhang Nan, Zhang Nan, Bu Fang, Rong''er and I were pregnant again and again. Five of us had a dragon heir, which just so happens to be equal to the number of children the Emperor had died before. The entire harem was filled with joy, but by the end of last year, everything started to turn sour ¡­ First, there was the rebellion between the Pingxi King and Yunnan, and then there was chaos in the imperial court. The promised children of Yin in the imperial harem were not born yet, and Zhang was born with a congenital disease, while Rong''s children died soon after. I had watched him grow up, the Empress Dowager allowed me to nurture him, I was truly grateful, at that time I lost my son, I poured all my love for him into this child, I felt so much pain for him, but he was lost in my palace, he was taken out of my palace, and when the time came for him to be lost, I felt like dying. That day, Rong''er and I wept silently, the Emperor, the Empress Dowager, Rong''er, no one could blame me, but I blamed myself. Although the child was found, he was seriously ill. My heart ached for him, and I felt like I had lost my soul, but now that I have Long Zi, I have to take care of myself, because I have a child in my womb.


    He was born in my arms, a prince, that''s great, if God, between mother and child you must take someone''s life, then take me away, I think of Grandpa, when Grandpa died, I was so sad, I didn''t see him for the last time, I can go and find him, ask Grandfather, granddaughter of this empress is satisfied with him?


    I''m leaving now to accompany the six children of the Emperor. Are they all right in the sky? Would it be quiet without her? Lonely? I will take care of them. I will be with them, silently guarding the emperor, praying to the heavens for the emperor''s blessings ¡­

 C98

    The empress returned to the west for great sorrow, and the empress''s palace was in pain.


    The harem from then on no phoenix seat, such as bereavement sister honor lonely.


    The empress had left. Rong''er didn''t know how the empress felt when she left, she only knew that she was very sad. She suddenly felt very lonely. The loneliness she had never felt in this harem violently assaulted her.


    As usual, on the fifth day of the Emperor''s departure from the Imperial Court, as in the case of the Queen''s collapse, the various princes and officials, as well as princesses, princesses, princesses, and women of the eighth rank and above, gathered together to mourn and mourn for twenty-seven days. Since the war in the south was now beginning, the civil and military officials of the provinces of the Li Dynasty were exempted from the need to send officers to mourn and to dress themselves in mourning.


    The empress''s coffin stayed in the palace for two days. Rong''er guarded the empress without moving an inch, while Little Brother was carried to the empress dowager''s place. The empress dowager had come as well, but her expression was still firm and sorrowful.


    On the day of the Queen''s demise, Imperial Concubine Zhao, Esteemed Empress, Dong Chang Zai and the two concubines of the ZhongTian Palace had all promised to keep watch, and Bu''Er promised to come and worship her children because she was going to give birth, and Rong''er had not seen them for a long time, so they all cried like they were about to cry. Of course Rong''er himself, since he no longer had the strength to cry, she could only silently cry.


    Yin Ruo Lan also came. Ever since her two children were gone, she had lost all of her vigor. Furthermore, she started to believe in Buddha. She believed that her sin must have been too deep, which was why she lost her two children. Ronger didn''t tell her that it was Zhang Luoqi... Rong''er had a deep sense of fear and hatred towards Zhang Leyan. Rong''er thought that she was just speaking ill of them, but she didn''t expect her heart to be so evil as well. However, Rong''er had no proof. In front of the Queen''s soul, Zhang Leyan burst into tears. Rong''er, however, could not help but think of her sincerity.


    Rong''er wanted to stop herself from crying, but every time she looked at the empress, she couldn''t help but cry. Rong''er felt very weak, and the emperor had passed on his message to the imperial household. When she saw the empress, she couldn''t believe it, nor did she want to believe it. The empress in the coffin had a peaceful expression, just like how she had always felt to everyone. Every time she thought about how the empress would leave peace for everyone even after she died, she couldn''t help feeling a pang in her heart.


    The next day, the empress was about to move the coffin to the palace outside the Xihua Gate. Rong''er looked at the empress and spoke to her in silence, talking to her in her heart about the little things they had known each other over the years and about the children of the early days. At this moment, the emperor came over, and Rong''er heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Rong''er turned around. It was Dong''er who had agreed. She hadn''t fallen asleep either. She was bowing to Xuan Ye, and Xuan Ye had waved his hand. It was obvious that he didn''t want to alarm everyone.


    Xuan Ye had come here on his own. He walked straight to the side of the coffin and looked at the queen, his eyes filled with grief as he said, "Hesherry, I have come to see you. I promise you that I will raise little brother properly.


    He didn''t know when the emperor left, but she was confused as she looked at the people from the Internal Affairs Bureau coming to set up the spirit hall. It was as if Xiaoqing had pulled her back to her chamber to change into her mourning attire, while she was also confused as she went back to the Kunning Palace to kneel before the queen''s spirit. She was already at a loss and felt that everything around her was not real, so this was the first time she saw the emperor. "Rong''er remained on her knees, but when she saw the emperor''s brow furrow, she came to her senses. She hurriedly responded and was about to get up, but after such a long period of grief and kneeling, she almost fell to the ground. Xuan Ye held Rong up, sighed softly, and led her out of the hall.


    Standing at the entrance of the palace, Xuan Ye raised his head to look at the moon in the sky. It was full, but bright. Rong''er followed behind Xuan Ye without saying a word.


    "Rong''er, I have let down the empress." Xuan Ye bitterly said, "She is a good empress, but unfortunately, from the day she became my empress, it was already very difficult for me to completely open my heart to her. Every time I think of the reason why I took her as my descendant, I feel very uncomfortable. She used her kindness and kindness to leave a position in my heart that can never be replaced. Such a gentle woman treated all of us without any desire. She succeeded. My heart is bitter, truly bitter. " Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er, who was standing behind him.


    "Your majesty." Rong''er looked sad. "Actually, the empress always knew what you were thinking. She knew that Rong''er would see through it, so she didn''t ask for anything else but to satisfy the emperor. That''s all she wanted in her heart."


    Xuan Ye nodded sadly. "As the Son of Heaven, I have countless beauties in the harem, so I can''t be unworthy of everyone, and there will be fewer women who can leave a place in my heart. I can''t keep my heart in check, but empress, you''re actually very smart aren''t you?" You have entered my heart, deep, deep, you can rest in heaven, I will add grace to your family.


    It was May in the capital, and the late spring was still a little cold. Rong''er looked at the emperor and felt very cold. He wondered if the emperor felt the same way.


    The next day, the empress''s coffin was moved to the main hall outside the Western Flower Palace. Xuan Ye personally sent it to the royal palace. The officials, princes, princesses, princesses, and eighth rank wives all gathered to mourn once again. The Queen will be in the coffin for more than 20 days for foreign ministers to come and pay their respects to her.


    On the second day after the Empress moved the coffin, Bu promised to give birth to a princess. This princess was born in this sorrowful harem, which would not bring his any joy or importance. Perhaps this was the fate of her entire life.


    On the eighth day of the fifth month, Xuan Ye came to court again after the suspension of court, and the Ministry of Rites and Rites together prepared a title for the Empress, together with the Minister of the Han Forest to write an elegiac poem for the Empress Daxing. The last time, Xuan Ye specifically allowed Rong''er to accompany him. He knew the relationship between the empress and Rong''er, and the empress wives no longer needed to guard the coffin for the next two days. Outside the palace, they would take turns guarding the coffin, and Rong''er would want to see the empress.


    Since Xuan Ye had yet to build a mausoleum, on May 27, Queen Zi''s Coffin once again went to Gonghua City in the north of the capital, where all the officials gathered outside Xi Hua City to mourn and send her on her knees. Some accompanied the prince, officials and other ministers to the city with Xuan Ye. They paid their respects to Anzhi''s coffin.


    The day after sending the empress to Gonghua City, Xuan Ye went to see the empress dowager and the little prince. The empress''s empress dowager''s haggard face made Xuan Ye feel very reluctant to part with her, so he discussed the prince''s name with the empress dowager. At the same time, Xuan Ye had given her a quiet name for the princess she had promised to give birth to.


    Two days later was the day when the empress had passed away for twenty-seven days. On this day, Xuan Ye personally came to Gonghua City to hold a ceremony for the empress. After the ceremony, all the princes and officials, as well as princesses, princesses, and women of the eighth rank and second rank, as well as the imperial concubines, were stripped of their mourning garments. Xuan Ye stayed in Gonghua City that night, and returned to the palace the next day after the second day of sacrifice.


    The Empress had left, she really had left. There was no trace of the Empress in the East Warm Pavilion anymore, and late into the night, she stood outside the palace hall of the Kunning Palace, watching as the East Warm Pavilion, which usually had flickering lanterns, became pitch-black.


    "Rongzi, don''t be sad. Ye Liang, you should go back and rest early." Little Qing whispered to Rong''er. Rong''er gave her a bitter smile before turning around and walking back to his own room.

 C99

    After the collapse of the war there was no peace, the Taiqing wind and rain swaying;


    The Sovereign King felt so helpless. He wanted to accept Meng Fei Fei to protect Bei An.


    When the rebels heard the news of the fall of the Great Qing Empress, they started to spread the rumor that "the Great Qing Empress had passed away, and that the great Qing Dynasty would soon come to an end." This rumor became more and more intense, stirring up those who did not want to go back on their words. In May, the soldiers of Pingyang, Zhejiang, June, and Zu Hongxun mutinied in Wenzhou, and then Wenzhou, Huangyan, Taiping, and other camps also lost out to the rebels in a series of battles at Chang Shan, Wu Dang, Chang Shan, and Wu Dang. At the same time, the court appointed Bel Sang-shang as the great general of Jingkou in Anyuan, led the court to Yuezhou, ordered Wang Jie-shu, the son of the emperor, to go to Zhejiang, and sent General Dingxi to Sichuan. Xuan Ye knew that he no longer had a way out. There was only one way out in the Great Qing Province, and that was to fight to the bitter end.


    Rong''er cherished this daughter of hers very much. In the morning, when she went to the Peace Palace to pay her respects, she had already seen that the child was healthy, and the empress could finally be at ease, right? A month had passed, and Rong''er was very lonely, and in the past, she had been allowed to chat with the empress in the East Warm Pavilion. But now, she was the only one left. She really didn''t want to see Zhang Leyan at all. She was really lonely. Of course, the only thing worth being gratified about was that the emperor didn''t forget that she was the same as before, often visiting her.


    "Lord Rong, the Emperor has arrived." Rong''er hurriedly carried him and stood up.


    "Your majesty, why have you come so late?" Rong''er asked in surprise.


    Xuan Ye took the imperial edict from Rong''er. "Let me take a look at my daughter. Come, let me give Huang Ama a smile." Seeing Xuan Ye''s noble demeanor, he was also exceptionally happy. His face also revealed a cute smile. Xuan Ye held his daughter tight in heartache and looked at Rong''er, saying, "I just saw the Minister and couldn''t fall asleep. I came out to see the moon, and when I looked, I saw Rong''er here." Xuan Ye was still very worried about Rong''er after Changhua''s departure from the palace. He knew how close she was to the empress, so he didn''t dare to leave Rong''er in grief. That was why he often came to see her. His body was very weak, and he looked worried at times. He was truly worried that as long as Rong''er was around, he wouldn''t feel lonely.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er smiled faintly. "The emperor has been working day and night to take care of the dragon''s body."


    "I will." Xuan Ye laughed softly, but his smile could not cover the fatigue on his face, "Sigh, the war in the south is not going well, I really feel very tired. All the troops from the north are moving to the south, and the surrounding of the capital is soon going to be empty.


    "Then does the emperor have any solutions?" Rong''er asked worriedly.


    "Mm, according to Empress Dowager''s method, if you''re still a concubine, the concubine of the harem will become a rule that I have no choice but to use. This Emperor will forever remember the words of the empress dowager. Even if I, the Consort, were to marry again, the more family I have, the more people will support me. "


    Rong''er didn''t say anything, only quietly listening to Xuan Ye speak. She knew the emperor would say this, so she had already decided to take in a consort.


    Xuan Ye looked bitterly at Rong''er and continued, "In fact, the most unstable tribe in Mongolia is Prince Zhaohan''s faction. After he was defeated by Emperor Taizong, he soon fell ill, and his 12-year-old eldest son, Zhe Zhe, took over the position. Although he was a captive of Daqing, Zhaozhong did not enlist him as a slave, but instead conferred him the title of Prince Zhaohar. At the same time, Taizong married the eldest daughter of the young Empress Zhe, Princess Duolun. Brother Abner. "


    Xuan Xuan looked at Rong''er and continued speaking slowly, "The late Emperor Jain ruled over the Emperor, allowing Abel to ascend the throne of his brother, but the Princess died two years earlier in Kangxi. Four years ago, in order to stabilize this tribe, the Empress Emperor decided to marry Abner''s eldest daughter to my cousin Bo Gudao, and at the same time to marry the daughter of Prince Bo Luo to Abner''s son, Byrne. But in these years, there have always been thieves teaching him.


    "Isn''t Abner grateful that Daqing treated these prisoners of war so well?" Rong''er asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, I hate people who forget their kindness the most, so after eight years of personal government, Kangxi ordered me to remove Prince Abney from the throne and imprison him in Shengjing, but I still let him live a more comfortable life, taking his son, Burney, for the position of Prince. In recent years, Burney has been serving the court year after year, and he also came to the capital to pay respects last year, but I''ve kept his father locked up, so I''m afraid Abner will affect Burney''s judgement ¡­" Xuan Xuan looked helplessly at Rong''er and slowly said, "This Abner has a little daughter, who was born to Princess Wen Zhuang, and is very much loved by Byrne."


    "So the Emperor intends to take Abner''s daughter as his consort?" Rong''er understood what Xuan Ye meant and asked softly.


    "Yes, I think what the Empress Dowager said to me makes a lot of sense. When the Empress Dowager learned that Byrne dotes on this little sister, I took in Abney''s little daughter as my consort so that Abner would not have second thoughts and Byrne would not dare to have second thoughts." Kang Xi looked helplessly at Rong''er, "Rong''er, do you think that I''m very useless?"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Now that the south is rebelling, the emperor has no choice but to do so. Rong''er understands the emperor." Rong''er softly consoled Xuan Ye. Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye was strong, but she had no choice but to rely on her and Na Fei to stabilize his country. Back then, this was the case for the empress and Imperial Concubine Zhao as well. However, the Emperor ¡­ "The empress just left, her bones haven''t turned cold yet. You took her in so quickly ¡­"


    Xuan Ye laughed softly: "I am only welcoming her into the palace. Abner''s youngest daughter is now only eleven years old, so she is too young. I just want her to stay in the palace until she grows older, then we can officially bestow her the title Imperial Concubine."


    "In that case, chenqie understands." Ronger nodded and said, "Rong-er wants the Emperor to use this move to test if Byrne has any ill intentions? If he had any objections, he would definitely not send his favorite younger sister to the capital. "


    Xuan Ye nodded his head and smiled faintly, "Rong''er, I have always known that you understand my thoughts. Yes, there is also a very important reason here, the southern battlefield is not strong enough, and I would like to draw out the forces of the Mongolian Eight Banners. If Bulny does not agree to this marriage, then I will have the troops of Mongolia guarding me. As Xuan Xuan said this, he couldn''t help but fall into deep thought, his eyes also looking towards the ceiling.


    Seeing Xuan Ye act like this, Rong''er''s heart was filled with a trace of grief. The emperor was helpless to use his authority. The imperial palace would have to add a young concubine to the deal, and was her fate like the empress or the Imperial Concubine Zhao? This answer might be revealed in the near future ¡­

 C100

    Meng Fei entered the palace to be conferred a title, the northern army to the south to transfer the northern air;


    It was hard for the Lord of Chaos to sleep. Only Rong''er warmed his heart.


    In retrospect, a year later, Rong did not know whether or not Byrne had gone through an intense mental struggle, no matter how violent it was, but his sister, Narintoya, had gone to court in July.


    On this day, Rong''er saw the little girl in the empress dowager''s bedroom. She was still wearing the Mongol girl''s outfit, a light pink Mongolian robe, and a hat worn by a Mongol noble woman. She looked very cute, but her eyes were filled with uneasiness.


    "She is called Naren Tuoya, she will be the emperor''s concubine in the future. Do you all know that you treat her like a sister?"


    "Yes, Empress Dowager." Everyone responded in unison.


    "Toya just entered the palace yesterday. She''s still young and has come from the plains by herself to the capital, so she can temporarily live in the empress dowager''s palace. After two or three more years, she''ll be conferred as a concubine, and although she hasn''t been conferred a title, everyone will treat her as a concubine when treating her normally."


    Toya entered the palace, and since she came from the same Great Prairie as the Empress Dowager, she was only friendly with her. Although Rong''er often wanted to be friendly with her, Toya seemed only proficient in Mongolian, so it was difficult for her to communicate with everyone. The Empress Dowager also sent people to teach her Manchu language, hoping that she could get along better with everyone.


    When Toya entered the palace, he decided that Byrne would not turn back. He began to send more of the northern troops to the southern battlefields, instructing Lieutenant Rahada, Lieutenant General Zhendong, Lieutenant General Bokhelin, the Gando Sea, and Manchu Mongol each to ride one rider and transfer two thousand troops from Kalkin and Tummert. He also sent half of Chahar''s army to head there. He also transferred the people who were closer to the capital to the flag of Mongolia, such as the ten flags of Kathin, the first flag of Ao Han, the first flag of Naiman, the first flag of Xycten, and the ten flags of Guihua. He sent out ten thousand soldiers, half of whom were under his command, and six thousand soldiers of Mongolia, to ensure that the Shan-bai Zi would arrive and travel to Jingzhou. Dom Moktu, the rank of rank minister, was a lieutenant general, a counsellor in the army, and half of his troops and four thousand Mongolian soldiers. With Dorobelle still kind, Anyuan Jingkou for the great general, along with the son of Shan Bai Zhang Tai, the town official Lan Bu, led to Yuezhou. The number of Mongol troops deployed is limited to the capital before the first day of August. In order to seek justice, the Subordinate Court, in the name of Bele, Beizi, Gongzi, Taiji, etc., ordered Tuunahei, Duerbert Tejiwenbu, the State Minister of Kotun, to Jingzhou. Bahraini Bey Wenchun, Tagi Glirtu, Yuezhou. Before long, he had also sent the foreign minister of the imperial court, Raduthu, Turhatu, Nai Manchu, to Xi''an, where he transferred 3500 Mongolian troops from Ordos and 700th Tomet troops from Huaihua, and saw that Xi''an Road was near. For a time the northern armies were called to the south.


    In the imperial harem, Xuan Ye often played Rong''er''s cards. He felt very lonely, and the flames of war burned hotter on the battlefield, causing his heart to grow colder. There were always very few good news, and the news that came often made him unable to sleep in peace.


    In the East Warm Pavilion, Rong''er was lying beside Xuan Ye, quietly watching the emperor''s side. Xuan Ye had not been sleeping well recently, and Rong''er was sleeping beside the emperor, so he knew that she would often wake up in the middle of the night, so she would always stay awake during the day. This way, when Xuan Ye woke up, she would be able to "wake up" at once, so she didn''t want Xuan Ye to wake up lonely in the middle of the night. Xuan Ye frowned as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Rong''er knew that the emperor was having nightmares again.


    "No!" He was afraid, he was really afraid, he was not going to let any of his officials see the fear in his eyes, but he was also human, it had been almost a year, the news of the rebellion was endless, his heart was not at ease, he was really afraid that the clear river would be lost in his hands, he did not want it, he really did not want it, a pained expression appeared on Xuan Ye''s face. Xuan Ye gently turned his head to look at Rong''er, who was beside him. He didn''t dare to make too much noise. He often couldn''t sleep soundly, and it seemed like he would wake up Rong''er every day. He couldn''t bear to disturb her rest.


    However, as if their hearts were one, Rong''er''s eyelashes blinked lightly a few times as she opened her eyes, appearing as if she had just woken up. She looked into Xuan Ye''s pitch-black eyes. "Your Majesty, you''re awake again." Rong''er asked softly with a gentle expression.


    Seeing that Rong''er had woken up again, Xuan Ye helplessly sighed and said, "Rong''er, I''ve woken you up every night. I want you to accompany me, but I''ve often caused you to have bad rest."


    "What is the emperor saying? Even Emperor Rong''er woke up. Rong''er and the emperor share a mutual understanding. Does the emperor not like it?" Rong''er said softly.


    Xuan Ye sat up, leaned against the edge of the bed, and pulled Rong''er into his arms. He nodded and said, "I like it, of course I like it. I want Rong''er to share my sorrow and joy, but I''m afraid that Rong''er won''t be able to rest well."


    Rong''er leaned against Xuan Ye''s chest, listening to his heartbeat. He smiled and said, "Rong''er likes to share grief and joy with the Emperor, while Rong''er is worried about the emperor. Rong''er doesn''t sleep well, and can rest during the day.


    I am very worried, and I am also very weak. However, this worry and weakness is something that cannot be seen by anyone, and can only be buried deep within their hearts. Perhaps, even Rong''er should not be seen, but I trust you, and it is as if I trust myself. Xuan Ye sighed.


    Rong''er has lost three children in this palace all these years, and Rong''er thought that he was going to die every time. But Rong''er has survived this, because Rong''er has the emperor, and Rong''er believes that as long as he can protect the emperor, he will be better in the future. Regarding this, Rong''er has a strong belief in it.


    "Yes, Rong''er!" You''re right, I can definitely do it, but ¡­ Perhaps, I still have not thought of the most effective method to defeat the enemy. " Xuan Ye fell into deep thought.


    "The emperor is clever and brave. He''ll definitely think of something ¡­" Rong''er smiled as he embraced Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye only felt a warm current in his heart. He gently lifted Rong''er''s face and said gently, "Zhen doesn''t want to disappoint you, and I definitely won''t disappoint you." Xuan Ye''s lips slowly fell onto Rong''er''s ¡­


    A room full of warmth. Perhaps, it was only at this moment that Xuan Ye''s heart would be warm during these turbulent years ¡­

 C101

    Feng has returned to the West Palace, without an owner, the harem re-split storage show;


    Rongzhen." Zhang family was willing to admit their guilt.


    The empress dowager and the emperor discussed the situation and made new arrangements. As the concubines could now reside in the main palace, in order to maintain the balance between the two, the empress dowager and concubine were given the opportunity to stay in the Western Warm Pavilion. The original Noble Lady Rong, Noble Lady An, Zhang Chang Zai and Yin agreed to move in with the concubine.


    Rong''er had been living in the Palace for almost eight years, so he was reluctant to part with it. However, since the Empress had left, it was a good thing to leave the Palace. After all, there were too many things that could hurt one''s feelings.


    It was already September, and the autumn had already arrived. Rong''er began to have a cold feeling in her heart, and as she walked, she suddenly saw that a few of the empress''s palace maids were also carrying their bags as they headed out. Rong''er saw Wang Jingzhi and hurriedly called out, "Jing`er!"


    Wang Jingzhi turned her head and saw Rong''er. She walked over and greeted, "Young Master Rong."


    "Jing Er, where are you going?" Rong''er asked curiously.


    "Reporting to little master, since the empress is no longer here, the Peace Palace might be locked up. We no longer have a master to serve us, so we have to be assigned a new job. We are now going to Second Elder Bei to listen to the arrangements of the eunuchs in the Inner Mansion." Wang Jingzhi softly replied.


    "Then where will you be assigned to?" In the past few years, her relationship with Su''er had been very good. Although she had become a young master and their statuses were different, Rong''er still treated her like someone close to him.


    "This servant doesn''t know either. I will go and listen to the orders. Young master knows me, and I have a mild personality. I''ll go wherever you''re assigned." Watching the palace maid leave, Wang Jingzhi quickly said, "Young Master, I''ll be leaving first."


    Rong''er nodded his head, looking at the departing figure of Su''er, feeling a strong reluctance to part in his heart.


    Rong''er had moved into the storage palace, which was also one of the innermost palaces in the imperial harem. It was separated from the other two sides of the palace, and Rong''er''s room was still facing south, not much different from the one in the palace. However, there was still a huge gap between the main palace''s storage palace and the Kunning Palace. On the day they moved to the Palace, Rong''er, together with Lee An-zhu, Zhang Luoqi, and Yin Ruo Lan went to pay their respects to the concubine. The concubine was now the person in charge of the palace, the most respected person in the palace. Rong''er looked at her concubine. After so many years, her face was still the same as before, looking at everyone with an expressionless face. She lightly smiled and said, "There''s no need to be polite, we''ve had less interaction with you people in the past. From now on, we''ll live together in the same palace, so let''s take care of each other."


    Coming out of the Western Warm Pavilion, Yin Ruo Lan was in a hurry to go to the Buddhist Hall, so she left first. Lee Anzhu sighed and said, "Sigh! When can I be promoted to a concubine or mistress? How awe-inspiring! It''s also better than our room. "


    Zhang Le Qi said coldly: "Isn''t it easy to get the Noble Lady An title? After all, that''s where your family background is. "


    "Zhang Chang Zai, what do you mean by that? Do you envy me?" Lee An-zhu knew that she was a noble person, and Zhang Laiqi was just here often, so her tone was also not polite.


    "How could I dare? You are a noble." After Zhang Leyan finished speaking, she ignored her and looked up at Rong''er. "Noble Lady Rong, we haven''t spoken together for a long time, come sit at my place for a while."


    Rong''er hesitated for a moment. Seeing the sincere look on Zhang LEqi''s face, he nodded in agreement. It had been a long time since she had spoken to Zhang LEqi. Ever since she found out that Zhang LEqi had been having a good meal, she purposely avoided Zhang LEqi. She did not know if Zhang LEqi did this on purpose, or if she did it on purpose.


    Sitting in Zhang Lecqi''s room, Zhang Lecqi said that she hadn''t spoken to Rong''er for a long time, and she really missed it. Sister-talk had the palace maids and wet nurses all go down, and she was lying on the warm pit with Rong''er in her arms, and Rong''er was sitting on the other side of the warm kang, her face still pale. Rong''er also felt sorry for this child.


    "That child, Loan, is really pitiful." Rong''er said softly.


    "My poor child, I''ve let her down. It would be unhealthy if she was born." Zhang LEqi said softly.


    "And Zhuo Hui, he died unjustly." Rong''er deliberately wiped up Zhang LEqi. She didn''t know if it was Zhang LEG who killed her child.


    "Yes, if Wisdom hadn''t died, I wouldn''t be like this!" Zhang LEqi shook her head in pain. "No, Zhuo Hui died because of me, too. I''m not a good girl, my poor children."


    For a long time, she avoided seeing Zhang LEqi, afraid that she would not be able to hold back and ask. And since Zhang LEqi had taken the initiative to talk to her today, she wanted to tell her what was on her mind. She said softly, "Rong''er wants to ask big sister a question."


    "What?" Zhang Leqi looked at Rong''er with a puzzled expression.


    "Big sister knows how to treat food, right?" Rong''er asked softly.


    "This ¡­" Zhang Leyan hesitated for a moment before finally nodding and asking Rong''er, "How do you know?"


    "Elder sister knows that the red fruit will let the pregnant people fall. "Red?" Rong''er didn''t answer, but continued to ask questions.


    The expression on her face was hard to read. After a long time, she smiled and gave a miserable smile, "There is no wall without wind in this world. People will see that someone has done something bad sooner or later."


    Seeing Zhang Le Qi admit to it, Rong''er''s heart was in extreme pain. "How could you do that? Elder sister! You are the oldest in the palace, we all treat you as an older sister! You''ve harmed two of Rowland''s children, and also killed your own. You also wanted to harm Rong''s children, didn''t you? "


    "I ¡­" Tears flowed out of Zhang LEqi''s eyes as she laughed, "Rong''er, how do you know all this? Why do you know? Why does God treat you so well? "


    "Sister, this isn''t true, is it? I don''t want to believe this is real! " Rong''er gently shook her head, tears flowing from her eyes.


    "Rong''er, you knew about this a long time ago, right? But you didn''t tell anyone, did you? "You''re still as kind as ever ¡­" Zhang LEqi wiped the tears off her face and called out, "Someone come."


    Su Ya, Sun Xiaoxiao, and the wet nurse who were guarding the door came in together. Zhang LEqi instructed in a soft voice, "Carry the princess down and rest. Noble Lady Rong and I are going to talk.


    After Ruo''an was taken down by the wet nurse, Zhang Leqi sat on the pavilion, looked at Rong''er, and said softly, "When a person becomes smart, they often lose their kindness. But Ruo Lan is kind, but she isn''t, and I can be considered smart or kind, but Rong''er, you are very smart, but you are still very kind. Today, I came to chat with you because I truly missed you. I have a guilty heart, but when I see you, I will have some kind warmth. No matter how much I regret what I''ve done today, I will not be able to return. "


    Rong''er sat on top of the pit of warmth and looked at Zhang LEqi. She really felt that Zhang LEqi was regretting her decision. Why was it that people had to regret after they had done something wrong, and not be able to restrain themselves from doing something wrong?


    Zhang Leyan looked at Rong''er and said slowly, "Rong''er, you really have a harmless heart. If you wanted to harm me, you would have told the emperor and the empress dowager everything that you know."


    "I don''t want to believe it." Rong''er shook his head painfully. "I don''t want the emperor and empress dowager to worry about me either."


    Zhang Leyan stared at Rong''er for a long time and slowly said, "You''re very kind, really very kind. Today, I''ll tell you everything, because ¡­" "Your kindness ¡­"

 C102

    Zhang Confession in the heart of the road, people and evil have evil sources;


    Tragically, the heart changes and the mind distorts and destroys for the rest of its life.


    "I was born in an ordinary house of clothing. Rong''er, how much do I envy you and Ruo Lan? Although both of you were born in clothing, your fathers were officials of the imperial court. There''s nothing to worry about. I was drunk all day and couldn''t even ask for a title. When I was five years old, my mother-in-law died, and I became a child that nobody cared about. " Zhang Laiqi slowly said, "My cousin saw me as a pity and said he would take me away, but I, Ama, do not care. My cousin is a doctor of Jiang Hu, and I have been travelling with him since he was five years old. "But no, all these years I''ve seen poor people die of illness without power or money, while rich officials all have to be extremely pampered. Yes, I know how to eat and heal, my uncle always thought that food was good medicine, too, I''ve learned a lot from him ¡­"


    "Then... "Red Fruit ¡­" Rong''er murmured softly.


    As if she didn''t hear it, Zhang LEqi continued to narrate her story, "At the age of thirteen, I was sent home because a letter was sent to my cousin saying that I would enter the palace to participate in the palace''s female selection. I am not a lady, and I have suffered a lot after following my uncle for so many years, but I am still happy to be with him, because he is always very temperamental after he finishes drinking. That year was two years in Kangxi. I entered the palace and became a servant in this palace, but I was very lucky because I was assigned to the emperor, and remember when we were assigned jobs, the empress dowager called us over, and she personally picked us relatively good-looking and mature maids and brought them to the emperor''s palace. At that time, aunty said very bluntly, "When we came to the emperor''s palace, she told us all to be smarter, do you know what we went to do?" Zhang Leqi looked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er didn''t say anything as he watched Zhang Leyao quietly waiting for her to speak.


    Zhang LEqi snorted lightly. "We came to the emperor''s side to let him know about the affairs of men and women. "The Emperor was only ten at the time, how could he understand this? We were taught a lot of things, and we palace maids want to make the Emperor feel warm and understand the affairs of men and women."


    "But I really admire your majesty. Your majesty was only ten years old at the time, and he had only ascended the throne for two years, but he was very smart and studious, as if he liked to spend more time reading or riding. We''ve been by the emperor''s side for more than two years, and the emperor hasn''t touched any of us, and seeing that the emperor is about to get married, the empress dowager grew anxious, and often older aunts would come to signal for us to be more proactive.


    Zhang Le Qi looked at Rong''er bitterly and said, "Rong''er, do you think the empress is pitiful? "Then let me tell you, I watched the emperor grow up. I can say with all my heart that the empress was the first woman of the emperor. Isn''t that kind of happiness enough?"


    Rong''er looked at the flabbergasted expression on Zhang LEqi''s face. She didn''t expect that the reason Zhang LEqi was sent to the Emperor''s palace was for this reason.


    Zhang Leyan looked at Rong''er''s expression and seemed to understand her doubt. She smiled and said, "Rong''er, do you think that we are the only ones here? Actually, the empress dowager had the same thoughts in her heart. However, since the empress already understood the affairs of a man and a woman when you all arrived at the palace, the empress dowager didn''t need to instruct you guys any further and only gave you a few more choices. At that time, aside from the empress, the empress dowager was the only one she favored, so she was also worried. "


    Rong''er was shocked upon hearing Zhang Leyan''s words. She really didn''t expect ¡­


    "The palace maids are at the mercy of the masters, so of course they can serve the emperor. This is an honor, an honor for all of us, and it''s also an honor for all of us, so after a month of marriage, the emperor has moved back to the Temple of Peace. I''m guessing that the empress can''t completely please the emperor, the emperor is very lonely, so I can tell you that I''ve been in the Temple for three years, and I don''t want to hide this from you, because I want to change my fate and rely on myself to change my fate." With tears in her eyes, she looked at Rong''er, "Perhaps in the beginning, I only hoped that I could have wealth and prosperity, but Rong''er, three years of being an assistant ruler, I really do like the Emperor. He is so diligent, so hardworking, any woman will like him, right? Rong''er ¡­ I said I was smart, because I knew that as long as the emperor felt warmth, he would one day pay attention to me. I would always silently serve the emperor, and even if I had tens of thousands of expectations in my heart, I still wouldn''t show it, and in the past five years, winter hasn''t passed yet, and young Emperors who are not in personal governance will always have a lot of worries. That night, I accompanied the emperor by his side, and actually, the relationship between Aunt Cheng and I was very good at that time.


    Rong''er thought of himself. How similar was she to Zhang Leyan? They had won the favor of the emperor on a night when the emperor needed warmth. In fact, it was the same for Ruo Lan as well, Rong''er thought sorrowfully.


    Zhang Le Qi continued to speak in a faint voice, "I have gained a favor, I am really happy. Based on my understanding of the Emperor for the past three years, I know that I will definitely receive a title. "In the third month, I received my title and became a young master. I have a palace maid to serve me and I can bully her now. I am very happy."


    "Therefore, you did not treat Su Ya well ¡­" Rong''er sighed softly.


    Zhang Leyan nodded and said indifferently, "You know about this as well. Did Su Ya tell you about it? "Yes, I don''t like her submissive expression. Without any resistance, it would only make me even more uncomfortable. No matter how I beat her up, she wouldn''t make a sound."


    "You treat her kindness like weakness ¡­" Rong''er said with a frown.


    "She is kind, but she is also weak. In this palace, you have to resist, because only then can you become stronger. Do you know how good I was to Aunt Cheng all those years ago? "If she''s tired, I''ll hammer her back. If she''s thirsty, I''ll immediately send her water. How much do I hate myself for being so powerless back then ¡­" Zhang Leyan forced out a smile and said, "Later on, Ruo Lan got bestowed the title as well. I felt that the warmth I gave the emperor was taken away by someone else, especially after your Rong''er got bestowed the title. Why is that?" We can give you the warmth the Emperor wants, but why, why are you the only one who is favored by the Emperor? " At this point, Zhang LEqi could not help but raise her voice.


    "That''s why your heart is twisted ¡­" Rong''er said sadly.


    "That''s right, I''ve twisted. I really hate you guys. You stole the emperor away. Because of your appearance, the emperor no longer misses the warmth I gave him ¡­" I hate... "So hateful ¡­"


    "So you wanted to harm our child ¡­ using what you know about food therapy? " Rong''er looked up at Zhang Le Qi and asked with a sad heart, "But I don''t understand why you want to be so smart."


    "I did not harm Zhuo Hui!" Zhang LEqi looked at Rong''er and said in a loud voice.

 C103

    Zhang told his wickedness, and was wise in return.


    All good and evil will eventually come to light, but there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    "I did not harm Zhuo Hui!" Zhang Leyan looked at Rong''er and said in a loud voice, "No matter how fierce I am, I won''t harm my own daughter! I just hate you guys. Ruo Lan and I got pregnant at the same time. The empress dowager said that whoever gave birth to Brother, they would be rewarded. I ¡­ My heart is black, I don''t know why I do this, this red fruit is not everyone will eat it. Red, it is Rulan that likes to eat, only then will I ¡­ The second time, I didn''t give it to her. She and I asked for it ¡­ I... If I only harmed Ruo Lan, who else would I harm? I can''t possibly harm Zhuo Hui! It was born in October, so how could I harm her? " Zhang LEqi stood up and wailed. She was on the verge of collapse.


    "But ¡­" But I heard soy milk can cause poisoning? " Rong''er frowned as she looked at Zhang LEqi in confusion.


    "Soy milk can be poisoned? I''ve never heard of it? " Upon hearing Rong''er''s explanation, Zhang Leqi quieted down. She looked at him with a puzzled expression, "I''ve never heard of soy milk poisoning?"


    "I heard from the imperial physician in the palace that a wandering doctor named Zhang Chenghai had discovered that soy milk could cause poisoning..." Before Rong''er could finish his sentence, Zhang Leyan interrupted him and asked, "Zhang Chenghai?"


    Rong''er nodded his head lightly, and Zhang LEqi suddenly fell to the ground, "Cousin, did you find anything new after Loki entered the palace? Heh, so it turns out that I was the one who killed my Hui. I never believed that the royal kitchen people would dare to kill the princess, I hate them because they didn''t find out the truth. I don''t know who killed Zhuo Hui, but my only child was poisoned. That''s why I wanted revenge. I... Haha, so it was me who killed Zhuo Hui, so it turns out that the person I should hate the most is myself. "


    "Acceptance?" Rong''er thought back to the time of Chengdu''s death upon hearing Zhang Leyao''s words. "Before Chengdu died, you went to the Empress''s East Warm Pavilion. Did the death of Chengwu have anything to do with you?" Rong''er bit his lips. Tears welled up in her eyes as she asked in disbelief.


    "Thank you ¡­" Zhang Leqi said with a dull expression, "I... Acceptance... I... That was an accident. That was an accident. It really was an accident. Rong''er, I don''t want to hurt you. That day ¡­ "I went to chat with the empress. Cheng Gong''s towel wasn''t tied properly, so I helped him tie it up. At that time, the empress was talking to the palace maids about some things ¡­" Zhang LEqi said with a dull look, "I tied it too tightly, I did it on purpose, didn''t I? I really want people to taste the feeling of losing a child with me ¡­"


    "How can you be so heartless? How can you do that? " Rong''er''s pain could no longer be controlled. She cried out loudly.


    "The devil resides in my heart. Actually, Rong''er, I won''t hide this from you. The person I want to harm the most is you. Because I envy you, I''m jealous of you ¡­" But if you don''t eat the red fruit, I don''t have many opportunities to get close to you, because ¡­ You are also a smart woman. Even though you don''t hurt yourself, you really know how to protect yourself ¡­ So you''re supposed to be favored by the Emperor, aren''t you? I saw you one after another, one after another, and I was so cruel. "Feel it." Zhang Loki said firmly, "Rong''er, do you know? I never felt that I was wrong, because everyone will be pursuing a better life, and this is just my way of pursuing power."


    "Why are you doing this? How do you expect me to keep this secret for you when you ruin others and yourself? I can''t defend against it, I really can''t defend against it, Zhang Chang Zai, you go and confess to the Emperor yourself, I don''t want to force you, but you caused the death of Ruo Lan''s child, and also caused the death of Cheng Ao, I can''t keep this secret, I really can''t. Rong''er''s face was covered in tears.


    "After I gave birth to Zhuan An, I discovered that Zhuan An was suffering from an innate disease. I already knew that I had been reported by the heavens, but the heaven did not report it to me, but to my child. The heavens are even more cruel than me, I really repented, but, Rong''er, my repentance is useless, right?"


    "If a person does something wrong, he should be held responsible for it. Zhang Chang Zai, Qi jie, go confess ¡­" No matter what crime the Emperor has decided, it will be your punishment. " Rong''er whispered.


    "En, be frank. I''ve already confessed today. Rong''er, do you still remember how our harem caused trouble back then?" Zhang LEqi continued to laugh miserably from her seat.


    "Even that has something to do with you?" Rong''er asked in surprise.


    "Where is the nearest to the royal garden? "Ah, the Peace Palace. So if it was man-made, it must have been done by someone from the Peace Palace." Zhang Leqi said faintly.


    "Zhang Chang Zai..." "You ¡­" Rong''er felt so powerless, so powerless.


    Zhang Leyan smiled wryly and said, "Rong''er, do you think the emperor and empress dowager will forgive me for my crimes? Even if I really regret it today, will the Emperor spare me? "


    She did not know, nor did she want to know. She felt that her heart was so tired, so powerless, and she wanted to leave. She stood up, shook her head fiercely, and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything ¡­" I''m leaving, please tell the emperor yourself, don''t force me to speak... Those children can''t die in vain... " Rong''er moved painfully toward the door.


    "Rong''er!" Just as Rong''er was about to reach the door, he heard Zhang Leqi calling out to him. Turning around to look at her pale and miserable face, Rong''er''s heart ached. "Rong''er, if I were as smart as you are, I might be favored by the emperor." "Don''t worry, I will do whatever it takes, I will."


    Five days later, Rong''er was in his own room when Xiaoqing ran in hurriedly, panting as she said, "Master, master ¡­" Something has happened! "


    Rong''er raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiaoqing.


    "Mistress, just now, someone from the Shang Fang Academy came to Young Master Zhang''s room. Young Master Zhang has been sent to commit suicide!"


    Xiaoqing said in fear.


    Rong''er quietly sat there, tightly closing her eyes. A line of clear tears flowed down her face as she thought back to three days ago ¡­

 C104

    The monarch loves himself and does not indulge himself, and hates his forethought the most.


    To kill the Zhang Clan as an example was something that the Duke Yuan Palace would never be jealous of.


    It was a sunny day, but it was unknown if it was due to her state of mind, or if it was already the beginning of autumn in the capital at the end of August. Rong''er felt a slight chill in her heart, and now that the emperor had gone to the southern courtyard, she considered for two days before deciding to plead her crime herself. In order to prevent the emperor from worrying, they went to the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace.


    Standing at the entrance of the Palace of Tzu Ning, Zhang Leyan took a deep breath and looked at Rong''er. "Once I enter this door, I''ll be left with only one path to die."


    Seeing Zhang Leyan''s miserable face, Rong''er''s heart unexpectedly had a bit of a pain, but thinking about the two unborn dragon princes, Cheng Gan and Ruo Lan, and the empress who were so worried that their bodies were severely injured, she couldn''t be soft-hearted, really couldn''t be. Rong''er stayed silent and didn''t say anything more.


    She looked at Rong''er and said, "I have no other requests. I only ask that you agree to one thing, and help me beg the emperor to spare my family, and ¡­" Please help me take care of Ann... Can I? It was me who did the wrong thing, and I will accept the punishment I deserve, but I do not want to implicate my family, or even Chuan''an. "


    Rong''er wasn''t sure if he could help her, but seeing her expression, she couldn''t refuse. She clenched her teeth and nodded. She couldn''t be soft-hearted, really, she couldn''t.


    In Peace Palace, the Grand Emperor''s rage had remained in Rong''er''s memory. At the same time, he would never forget the crying and remorseful cries of Zhang Leqi who had made her heart hurt. The Empress Dowager had ordered for Zhang Leqi to be held in her chamber while waiting for orders to be given.


    After Zhang Leqi was brought down, the empress dowager looked at Rong''er, who was silently crying at the side. Her face still retained traces of anger, "Rong''er, tell This Dowager, how did you know?" How long have you known this? "Why not?"


    "Empress Dowager, please calm your anger ¡­" The more she thought about it, the sadder she got. Seeing the empress dowager ask, she couldn''t help but cry, and replied softly, "Rong''er happened to hear that the imperial physician mentioned the red fruit when Changhua was gone, so it might be the one who got pregnant." He guessed it when the sun was up, but Ronger didn''t have a documentary and didn''t know it was true. My concubine was at the beginning of the month, but I did not expect that after the Queen passed away, Rong''er would have to put this matter aside. Two days ago, Rong''er and Zhang Chang Zai were chatting, but when they asked, she mentioned it. The empress dowager ¡­ Rong''er suddenly raised his head to look at the empress dowager and said anxiously, "Old Ancestor, since Zhang Chang Zai is willing to confess, then she has really recognized her crime. Rong''er didn''t force her, but she was willing to talk to her concubine.


    "Rong''er!" The empress dowager closed her eyes in heartache, exhaling deeply and saying, "You know about her, she knows that there is no way to hide it. There is no wall without wind in this world, people do things, the Buddha is in the sky watching. Maybe she repented, but what she did, even if she died ten times, she still wouldn''t be able to get rid of her sin. I won''t let her live, and I still have to kill her family! "


    "Old Ancestor ¡­ Please, it was Zhang Chang Zai who did the wrong thing, it has nothing to do with her family, please forgive her family! Rong''er couldn''t help but plead as he recalled Zhang Leyan''s pleas.


    "Rong''er, your family is tired. You can leave now ¡­ This one negotiated with the Emperor. " The empress dowager lightly closed her eyes.


    The Emperor was summoned by the Empress Dowager from the Southern Courtyard early the previous morning. This was a major event for the imperial palace, and at night, the Emperor turned over her cards and stood on the platform of the Palace. The Emperor looked at the moon in the sky and said bitterly, "Zhang Le Qi is only a palace maid, I have favoured her and bestowed her a title."


    She could feel the emperor''s pain. Just what was going on? Rong''er felt sad in her heart. Since Wu Sanguan betrayed her, why was everything in the harem happening after another?


    Xuan Ye turned his body to see Rong''er tightly hugging her shoulders, gently embracing her. "Rong''er, I''m really afraid that you''ll be hurt. I really didn''t know that a person''s jealousy could do such an unimaginable evil thing."


    "Your majesty, Zhang Chang Zai did this because she wanted to be doted on by your majesty. She too is a pitiful person ¡­" Rong''er softly whispered in Xuan Ye''s arms.


    "Rong''er, there is no jealousy in my imperial harem, nor is there any competition for favors in my imperial harem. The so-called smart and scheming women could only deceive the comatose emperor, and the reason why I was able to bewitch Shang and Zang Wang in the history of the Central Plains was because he had no integrity; the reason why the Tang Dynasty''s Wu Zongtian called himself emperor was because Gao Zong and Li Zhi were incapable; all the bewitching emperors in history were bewitched by women; I am not a bewitching emperor, so my imperial harem will never allow such a woman to exist!" Xuan Ye looked forward and said sternly.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er''s heart couldn''t help but shudder. Rong''er always knew that the emperor didn''t care about women, but when he heard these words, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of unease.


    Xuan Ye did not notice Rong''er''s psychological changes and continued, "I have been studying the history of kings since I was a child. In my opinion, most of the immoral emperors are infatuated with women, so I have always been self-conscious. My heart is in the world, so I will not allow any woman to think in front of me."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er called out softly, as if seeking a bit of reassurance.


    Xuan Ye came back to his senses and softly said to Rong''er, "Rong''er, I know how much you love me, but you have never been a pampered or proud person, and you have never asked me to love you alone. That''s why I like you more." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er. "In the past, I had less consideration for the harem, so I never thought that there would be someone thinking in this harem. Zhang Le Qi hurt my child, so I can''t forgive her. Absolutely not."


    "That Zhang Chang Zai ¡­" Rong''er asked, trembling slightly. Perhaps she had already guessed the answer in her heart.


    "Death penalty." Xuan Ye said expressionlessly.


    "Then her family ¡­" Rong''er raised his head from Xuan Ye''s embrace and looked at him with an uneasy expression.


    Xuan Ye did not look at Rong''er. His face was still expressionless, but he still looked straight ahead and firmly said two words, "Exterminate."


    Rong''er suddenly felt weak. She couldn''t help Zhang LEqi, she couldn''t help the emperor when he decided on something. She felt herself trembling.


    He turned around and looked at Rong''er''s sorrowful face as he softly said, "Rong''er, in the future, there will be more women entering the harem. This is not allowed in my palace, absolutely not allowed, so I can''t be soft-hearted. You should understand the principle of making an example for us."


    Rong''er nodded with a pale face. She knew that the Emperor was right, so she asked while trembling: "When will Zhang Chang Zai be executed?"


    "Tomorrow." Xuan Ye let out a heavy sigh, "I am not a heartless person. Back then, when Zhang family was by my side for three years, I truly felt that she served me pretty well, or at least took care of me to the best of her ability. As long as I doted on her, she was given the title, which is already an enormous honor for her.


    "What about Ann?" Rong''er suddenly thought.


    "The Empress Dowager wanted Dong Chang Zai to take care of her. All these years, Dong Chang Zai has restrained himself and even gave birth to a princess. I also think it''s more appropriate for her to take care of him." Xuan Ye replied softly.


    Rong''er could not help but think to himself: Zhang Chang Zai is already on the verge of being killed.


    "Also ¡­" Xuan Ye said softly, "Dong Sishu''s uncle is Dong Wei Guo, a Jiangxi Patrol Officer. According to General Hillgen, Wu Sanguan and his men have advised Dong Wei Guo to surrender. Dong Wei Guo has refused and actively fought against the rebel army, so I intend to promote Dong Wen to be the governor of Jiangxi. I am Dong Sishu''s father, Dong Daqi, and have promoted Dong Sishu to a noble. "


    Rong''er just tightly leaned against Xuan Ye''s chest and didn''t say anything. She thought about it a lot, but it really was a lot ¡­


    "Master!" "Little Blue called out to Rong''er, calling him back from his memories." Mistress, just now, the Palace of Gentle Serenity sent word to all the young masters of the Palace to come to the Palace of Peace tomorrow morning. "


    Rong''er nodded.


    "Mistress, why was Young Master Zhang killed?" Xiaoqing asked, puzzled.


    Rong''er used a handkerchief to wipe away the tears on his face and said softly, "Tomorrow, the empress dowager will announce it to everyone."

 C105

    Grandmother scolded the imperial concubines, and the palace after the monarch took over;


    When the truth is hard to control, the truth is cruel.


    The empress dowager''s empress dowager''s empress dowager had gathered here for her eleven imperial concubines, and even Toya, who had just entered the empress dowager''s palace, had accompanied her over. The emperor had already sealed up fourteen imperial concubines so far. He also left. Rong''er sighed with emotion, as if time flowed by like water. She couldn''t help but think of the ancient times: Life was fleeting, but suddenly.


    Ronger smiled bitterly. When she woke up today, she felt dizzy. These days, the empress had passed away, and it was also Zhang LEG''s matter. She was unable to rest peacefully and still had no appetite.


    The empress dowager sat at the head of the table, a grave expression on her face. This matter made the empress dowager and the emperor feel heartache, Rong''er thought.


    The empress dowager let out a light sigh and said, "You should know that Lady Zhang was bestowed death. This Dowager only wants to say that, with the exception of Lady Zhang, her father and his brother, all of her direct relatives will be executed."


    The empress dowager saw the expressions of the people sitting down change and continued, "You want to know why Lady Zhang was executed, right? The reason why This Dowager called you here today is to tell you all, and at the same time, to warn you all! "


    "The Zhang Clan is jealous of you. Their crime of murdering a prince is unforgivable. At the same time, she also wanted to harm Yin Gongzi, the Noble Lady Rong, and others. Now that the evidence is conclusive, she has pleaded guilty to the crime and committed the crime. " The empress dowager spoke slowly, looking at Yin Ruo Lan with a sorrowful expression. "Yin agrees. It''s best to avoid eating red fruits in the future. Sometimes, they cause people to turn red."


    Rong''er heard someone gasp, and she immediately looked at Yin Ruo Lan. Yin Ruo Lan was stunned, her eyes flashed with helplessness and shock. "No ¡­" Yin Ruo Lan said softly. Rong''er suddenly felt that the Empress Dowager was holding herself back. Why did she say it out loud? Why did she let Ruo Lan know the truth? Joram''s tears began to fall in droplets.


    "Yin agreed. This is a good thing, perhaps the karma is involved, and you are not the only one that Zhang clan wants to harm, but you have indeed been killed. Perhaps you will sincerely respect Buddha, and also change your Buddha to protect you." The empress dowager said softly.


    Seeing Yin Ruo Lan''s helpless and trembling body, Rong''er felt his heart ache. Ruo Lan''s personality had truly changed. If she had just entered the palace, she might have started crying and making a ruckus. Was the passage of time wearing down the edges of her body?


    The empress dowager suddenly said in a strict tone, "There are eleven ladies of the emperor sitting here today, and in the future there will be new women constantly joining your ranks. The empress dowager will not allow any jealousy in the empress dowager''s harem, and will not allow any favors to occur, the emperor has his own judgment, and the empress himself knows who he wants to favor. Whoever dares to mess with this empress dowager will definitely not be forgiven by this empress.


    "Yes, this concubine understands!" Everyone hurriedly replied in response to the empress dowager''s anger.


    The empress dowager nodded in satisfaction before looking at the Imperial Concubine Zhao. "Imperial Concubine Zhao, now that you''re the most respected person in this palace, you''ll have to put a lot of effort into managing the harem, do you understand?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Old ancestor, chenqie will do her best." Imperial Concubine Zhao stood up and nodded in agreement.


    The empress dowager seemed to mumble to herself as she spoke to everyone in a low voice, "Now that the war is in chaos in the south, this one won''t allow any trouble to occur in the harem. The harem is the emperor''s home, the nation is in chaos."


    After leaving the Palace of Tzu Ning, Esteemed Empress went to the Palace with the Imperial Concubine Zhao, and because she was kept there, although Esteemed Empress still went to the Palace every day, Rong''er and Lee An-zhu accompanied Yin to her chamber. En Ruo-lan was still in tears, and the news was really cruel to her.


    "I never thought that Zhang LEqi would be such a cruel and merciless person." Lee An-zhu shook her head and said, "This guy, he really doesn''t know how to judge a person''s face and heart. Yin can promise you, so don''t be too sad."


    Rong''er sighed lightly. Was this Noble Lady An trying to persuade him or was he bringing up the grievances of others? " Ruo Lan, don''t be sad anymore. Zhang Le Qi has been killed on the spot.


    "Elder sister Rong, I really didn''t expect this ¡­" Yin Ruo Lan shed tears, "Big sister, I was the youngest in the first Kunning Palace. I really treated you and Zhang Leyan like big sister. I believe you, I really believe you!"


    "I know... Ruo Lan, you are a kind woman, who would have thought. You didn''t think, the empress and I also didn''t think, that we would always have to experience things to understand and understand. " Ronger sighed softly, "Zhang Le Qi is different from you and me. Our father is an official in the imperial court, so although our family is not very rich, we are still born into a well-off family. But Zhang family is different, she came from a very poor family, so she has seen many things in the world and has seen many people.


    "But I really hate them, I really hate them, my two children ¡­" No, I hate myself, I''m so gluttonous, and elder sister, you don''t like to eat red fruits, so she can''t hurt you. It''s my stupidity, my stupidity, my gluttony, that''s all my fault! " Yin Ruo Lan cried as she spoke.


    Rong''er gently embraced Yin Ruoran. "Don''t be sad, Ruoran. It''s not your fault, you know. Don''t blame yourself. You''re a miserable woman. Don''t be like this, okay?"


    Lee Anzhu also interrupted, "Yeah, Yin agreed. Why are you doing this? You''re a victim. Just be more shrewd in the future and don''t trust others so easily."


    Rong''er looked at Li An Zhu, sighed, then looked at Ruo Lan and said, "Ruo Lan, rest well and don''t think too much. Noble Lady An and I won''t disturb your rest anymore, don''t think too much."


    Yin Ruo Lan wiped away the tears on her face and smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry, elder sister, I''m just sad. Zhang Leqi is dead, what else can I do? The ancestor was right, why didn''t you get hurt? I have my own problems, I will pay my respects to the Buddha."


    Returning to the room, Rong''er felt a burst of emotion. When Xiaoqing came in to send tea, Rong''er thought of something he had asked Xiaoqing to ask. "Xiaoqing, have you asked clearly?" Where is Su Ya? " Zhang Leyan had been granted death. She was really worried about Su Ya.


    "Reporting to Mistress, the three attendants of Zhang Chang Zai and Su Ya are about to be sent to the palace. I''m afraid they won''t be allowed to leave the palace for the rest of their lives." Little Qing sighed softly.


    "Huh?" Rong''er''s heart trembled.


    "Mistress, do you want to beg the empress dowager or the emperor? Sun Xiaoxiao will go if she''s so bad, but Su Ya has suffered unjustly." Little Qing said softly.


    Rong''er nodded silently. Her head hurt, she was in such pain, she had been groggy all day, she was probably really sick.


    "Xiaoqing, my head is very heavy. Help me call the royal doctors over to take a look, I''m afraid I''m going to catch cold again." Rong''er sighed.

 C106

    The sad harem finally rejoices, the son has the pregnancy comfort the monarch''s heart;


    The south continuously battled against the treasury, and the monarch''s heart helplessly accepted it.


    Little Qing went to find the royal physician, Young Master Rong, who was known to be a dragon pet, so the royal physician arrived very quickly. Rong''er thought that he had caught a cold, and this was probably the same Imperial Physician Li who came last time.


    He got up and bowed to Rong''er: "Congratulations, young master Rong. You have a wedding vein, and indeed, you have caught a cold, so the medicine cannot be eaten carelessly. This subject has also followed the instructions for the meal and wrote it for you, now that the autumn is beginning, the weather is hot and cold, please take note of your body."


    Rong''er looked at the imperial physician in a daze. Did she hear wrong?


    "Mistress, this is great! Congratulations to you! God bless you!" Xiaoqing reacted quickly and hurriedly said.


    Only then did Rong''er regain her senses, her eyes were actually warm, she actually wanted to cry. After going through so much, the heavens must have eyes, right? With the Emperor''s child here, Rong''er felt that he was really too happy.


    "Xiaoqing, go tell the emperor and the empress dowager." Rong''er chuckled as he spoke.


    "Alright, Master!" Xiaoqing happily ran out and told the young eunuch from the storage palace to send the message. The imperial physician wrote down the prescription and then excused himself.


    Qiu''e, who was serving at the side said softly, "Mistress, you are a good person and your life is good. It is truly a good fortune to have Long Si at this time."


    She was really happy, thinking about all the things that had happened in the palace. First, her Changhua was born, then the Queen passed away, followed by Mrs Zhang''s death, and the tragic events that happened now were like clouds in her heart, and this child came just in time, causing her to be happy for a moment. Her head was very heavy, and she wanted to sleep well, because of this child, she needed to recuperate well.


    The wet nurse by his side hugged him, and Rong''er called him over. She smiled and said, "Mother''s darling, you won''t be lonely anymore. You''re going to have another brother and sister." The little princess'' face was flushed red. This child was really healthy, as if she understood Rong''er''s words. The little princess also revealed a big smile. Rong''er looked on with extreme worry, then passed the princess back to the wet nurse.


    "Nanny, carry the princess to the side to rest." He then said to Qiu Er with a smile, "Qiu E, I''m going to rest for a bit. If there''s nothing else, don''t come disturb me."


    "Yes, Master. Rest well. We will be waiting at the door. If you need anything, just call for us." She smiled and left with Xiu-Er.


    Even though she had already given birth to three children, the early death of the two princes had made her look forward to her children. She was very excited, but she forced herself to rest, because she needed to rest well due to the cold.


    Xuan Ye sat by Rong''er''s bedside and only quietly watched his sweet sleeping appearance. As he silently watched, he also felt comfortable, as if he had forgotten all the headache-inducing events of the past. The palace maids at the entrance told him that Rong''er had caught a cold and had gone to bed. He did not let the palace maids disturb Rong''er, he only walked in quietly, and looked at her silently, guarding Rong''er as if he were his wife. Wife? This was what the common people called him. He didn''t have a wife, only a concubine, and every word differed a lot. He was thinking, if he wasn''t the emperor, would he and Rong''er be able to live the lives of ordinary people? Thinking of this, he shook his head and smiled. If he wasn''t the emperor, Rong''er might never have appeared in front of him. Seeing Rong''er''s even breathing, Xuan Ye''s thoughts returned to today''s court affairs ¡­


    One of the ministers proposed that the system of donation be restored. In other words, the so-called donation system was to let the rich people buy officials with money, and although he knew how to use people as servants, he could not find any reason to reject the emptiness of the treasury. Xuan Ye shook his head helplessly, and began to sell officials in public, no, rather than to force the government to sell officials in public, what kind of reward would the officials receive if they did not donate to the treasury? He was so powerless as the emperor. Thinking of this, Xuan Ye sighed heavily.


    Rong''er''s sleep had always been light. She felt someone by her side and slowly opened her eyes. The person who had lowered his head was the emperor. Rong''er thought of his own child and happily called out, "Your Majesty ¡­"


    Xuan Ye heard Rong''er''s call and quickly looked at him. He asked with a smile, "Did I wake you up?"


    Rong''er smiled and shook his head. "No. Rong''er and the emperor shared a mutual understanding. They woke up after knowing that the emperor had come." As he spoke, Rong''er was about to stand up.


    Xuan Ye smiled and gently held Rong''er down. "Don''t get up. Lie down and rest well."


    Rong''er obediently lay on the bed. Looking up at Xuan Ye, his face was red. She fainted and shyly whispered, "Rong''er has the Emperor''s child again."


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er''s flushed face. With a faint smile, he said, "That''s right. As soon as I found out, I came to visit you. I heard that you caught a cold and took good care of yourself." He thought about the eight years that Rong''er had been with him, and how she still blushed when they were alone. Faint. This redness ¡­ This made Xuan Ye believe that Rong''er hadn''t changed in the past eight years, just like before.


    "His Majesty''s brow is furrowed again. His Majesty is troubled again. It''s because Zhang Chang ¡­" Zhang LEqi? " Rong''er hurriedly changed his words when he recalled that Zhang Leyan had already been stripped of her title.


    "No, she was punished, and I don''t need to brood over it. I''m worried about the court''s matters." Xuan Ye softly said. His hand gently probed Rong''er''s forehead, but luckily, it wasn''t burning hot.


    Rong''er nodded and said, "It''s the south that''s troubling the emperor again." Rong''er''s heart ached as he gently held Xuan Ye''s hand with both of his hands.


    He softly said, "That''s right, I have nothing to hide from you. I just feel that I, the emperor, am not up to the standard, and have no way to break through the enemy''s defenses, even after being pressured step by step by the enemy. I''m really afraid that one day I''ll be forced to no longer have a way out, what should I do then?"


    "Your majesty has already said it himself. For the time being, you haven''t thought of a way to defeat the enemy. But Rong''er has confidence in you, so you will definitely think of it." Rong''er didn''t know about the war, she only knew that she was going to give the Emperor confidence.


    "Well, maybe." Xuan Ye stood up and walked around the room.


    Rong''er also sat up. She didn''t say anything, only silently looking at Xuan Xuan Xuan. She knew that he was once again thinking about something.


    After a long while, Xuan Ye said in a soft voice, "The treasury is in imminent danger. Some ministers have suggested giving money to the officials. However, this official''s appointment is something that I believe should be done, and the examiners should be able to use the talents of the imperial court. My heart is in conflict with this." Xuan Ye thought for a moment before continuing, "I am thinking of a plan for the country. There are only two things I would like to consider. Firstly, the long-term plan may not have much effect at first, but it will still hold for a long time. And secondly, the current plan may work for a long time. It may work for a long time, but it can solve the problem that we are facing. I think maybe I really can''t say arbitrarily whether I should think about it in the long run or at the moment, but it should be decided at times. For example, in the long run, although there is no benefit in harming the people, it can solve the problem of the empty treasury right now. "


    Rong''er smiled and interjected, "Yu Dazhi, right now, the country is in danger, so we should consider the current situation, right?"


    Xuan Ye nodded his head lightly. "But I''m also thinking, if this donating official becomes unable to work for the people after taking office and instead arouses the anger of the people, then would it be like lifting a rock and smashing one''s own foot?"


    "This... Then he would strictly examine the person who donated the silver? Those with bad morals are not allowed to donate? " Rong''er frowned and asked.


    Xuan Ye sighed heavily helplessly. "Perhaps I really can''t think too much about it. The nation is at stake, and the military needs much more."


    Rong''er knew that the emperor already had an idea.


    Kangxi, September 13. At the meeting of the Ministry of War, all the serving officials of Manchu government donated guns to supplement their ranks. In addition, the remaining members donated 30 guns, idlers and younger brothers. Donate 40 rods, and you are allowed to enter. Entering the Crown Prince to study, and rich A to donate 40 rods, to the ninth grade to carry.


    In October of the thirteenth year of Kangxi, due to the numerous areas of rebellion, the Qing court officially returned to accept large amounts of money and grain in order to pacify the rebellion. The following provisions are made for the donation of persons of different identities:


    The present civil and military officials and gentry who donate two hundred taels of silver or four hundred stones of rice shall be allowed to record once; those who donate three hundred taels of silver and four hundred taels of silver or six hundred and eight hundred stones of rice shall record twice and three times respectively; those who donate five hundred taels of silver or one thousand stones of rice shall be granted an additional grade.


    Scholars, High Scholars, and Gongsheng donated silver by 80 taels of silver and 150 taels of silver, or rice by 160 taels of stone and 300 of stone, respectively, recorded once and twice on the date of their appointment; those who donated silver by a total of 300 taels of silver or 600 taels of rice by 100 taels of silver were granted an additional rank on the date of their appointment.


    The students such as hyperplastic, epiphytic and cyan can be transferred to the Ministry of Rites for study, depending on the number of silver or rice donated.


    The wealthy donates one hundred taels of silver, one hundred and fifty taels of silver and two hundred and fifty taels of rice, two hundred stones, three hundred stones and five hundred stones, respectively, to the public for display on the signboard, the honor of the ninth grade and the honor of the eighth grade.


    At the same time, there are some restrictions on the qualification of donation. System:


    No donation shall be made to any person who has committed heinous acts of embezzlement, lost his town or land, cheated money or grain, cheated in a scientific field, committed evil crimes against the people and any officer who has been stripped of his position at or above the third rank. If, however, he is dismissed for evading theft, delinquency of money and provisions, or for causing malfeasance in public service, he shall be granted the highest honor in the original if the number of his donations varies from the official of the fourth to the official of the ninth rank. He who had been stripped of the service of the High Scholar and the High Scholar would donate one hundred and fifty taels of silver or two hundred and fifty taels of silver.


    Over the next three years, due to the shortage of military supplies, there were many changes to the regulations on donation, such as nano-scale rice, straw, birdgun, bow and arrow. In the following three years, more than 2 million silver was donated to the Qing government, while the number of people in Zhixian County had increased to over 500, and the number of students increased to hundreds of thousands. At the same time, the Qing government also set up a discretionary system of recruitment for the Recruitment of People''s Recruitment Fields, stipulating that any person who was above thirty years of age as a member of the gongsheng, the supervision, the personnel and the people''s reclamation fields would pass on to the official and the soldier departments to test their literary and artistic standards and give them to the county officials, the county officials, the garrison officers, and the head of the department. However, if the local officials are not good at the full number of Reclamations, or have not been able to solve the problem, as usual.


    The system of donation lasted until Kangxi was twenty years old and the judgment was settled.

 C107

    The harem was peaceful again, and the southern battlefield was turning for the better.


    The king wants to go out and fight the bandit, and Rong''er is worried that the king might coincidentally advise the king.


    After all, Rong''er had entered the palace together with Su Ya, and Rong''er couldn''t bear to have Su Ya suffer. This was the first time Rong''er had made a presumptuous request of the Emperor, and since the Zhang family had committed a crime, it would be a huge blessing for their palace maids to not die, but Xuan Ye had allowed it. Rong''er knew that as one of the four palace maids, he could send Xiu-Er to another place, so Xuan Ye could only smile and say that it was fine for Rong''er to stay by his side as long as he was pregnant.


    Su Ya finally returned to the storage palace. When she saw Rong''er that day, she hurriedly expressed her gratitude. "Master Rong, thank you so much."


    Rong''er lightly shook her head and said bitterly, "Su Ya, although you stayed in the palace, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to leave."


    Su Ya smiled and said, "If you can''t go out, then you can''t. You''ll have to spend the rest of your life accompanying Young Master Rong. Su Ya is also willing."


    Rong''er sighed helplessly, while Xiaoqing also smiled and interjected, "Master, I''m not going out either. I''ll stay by your side and serve you for the rest of your life."


    "Nonsense." Rong''er shook her head and said, "Women always have to marry. Su Ya has no other choice, so of course you two can marry each other. Xiao Qing should be able to leave the palace in two more years. When the time comes, you can find a good family and marry."


    "Mistress, what are you talking about? There are still two more years. It''s still too early, maybe this servant will not be willing to leave the palace." Little Qing blushed as she spoke.


    Rong''er suddenly thought of Wang Jingzhi, "Oh right, Little Qing, where''s Little Jun? "Where were they sent?"


    "Oh, Mistress, I''ve already asked around. Jing''er was sent to the empress dowager''s Tender''s Palace. I think he went to take care of the imperial concubines." Little Qing hurriedly replied.


    "Oh?" Rong''er lightly nodded. Actually, she really wanted Jing`er to come as well, but she couldn''t say anything else. She thought that Jing`er wouldn''t suffer much under the Grand Concubines'' watch.


    Although peace had been restored to the imperial harem, the battlefield in the south was still in the midst of fierce fighting. Every day, countless war reports would gush into Xuan Ye''s ears. At the end of September, Geng''s loyal judges captured Qingxi and Huizhou. The imperial government ordered the prince, Lama Bu, to lead the army to Jiangxi Province as well as the governor of Guangxi, Ma Xiong, and Wang Yuewei as well as General Dingyuan and Pingkou, to lead the army to Guangdong.


    At the same time, in order to spread the trust of the rebel army, Xuan Ye also sent people to Fujian and Guangxi to recruit Geng Jing Zhong and Sun Yanling.


    In addition to this, there was another matter that was extremely important to the war, and that was that the Drinking Sky Guards, South Huairen, a Belgian, had made light cannons suitable for mountainous warfare. According to the extremely high firing rate, a total of 350 new cannons had been made at the end of the year and shipped to the southern battlefield.


    In early December of the year of Kangxi, the King''s Assistant Minister to the Governor of Shaanxi Province, Yu Ningqiang, betrayed the Emperor and killed the Emperor of Shaanxi. This action shocked Xuan Ye, and when Wu Sangui started the army, he sent a letter to his aide asking him to join the rebellion. When his assistant sent his son, Wang Jianzhen, to the capital to deliver Wu Sangui''s letter, Xuan Ye was touched. When he mentioned that Wang''s aide-de-camp had accompanied Shanxi generals at the end of the Ming Dynasty, and that Dogon had failed in his two personal campaigns, and had then surrendered to Daqing, becoming a slave of Shinzhe, the late Emperor Shunzhi had admired this man, and had taken him out of Shinzu and reused him, and then captured him together with Wu Sangui into Myanmar. Xuan Ye truly did not think that this man was an ungrateful person, but now he had turned traitor and had to astonish people.


    However, in December, Xuan Ye began to receive favorable reports. The Qing Army defeated the Geng Army in Wenzhou, Huangyan, Hangzhou, Rao Zhou, Quzhou, Jinhua and so on. They destroyed about a hundred thousand of their troops.


    One day at the end of December, Xuan Ye went to visit Rong''er for dinner. Rong''er was five months pregnant, so it was no longer convenient for her to sleep with him. When Xuan Ye arrived, Rong''er was currently leaning on the warm brick bed, reading a book. On the warm brick bed, there was a small smoking cage. Naturally, the warmth of a lowly concubine like them couldn''t compare to that of the main palaces. Seeing Xuan Ye walk in, Rong''er stood up with a smile and walked towards him.


    Xuan Ye was still emitting cold air as he entered the room. Rong''er reprimanded him in a soft voice. "It''s such a cold day. The emperor should stay in the palace more often. It''s really cold outside."


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "It''s alright. I have good news to share with Rong''er." As he spoke, Xuan Ye sat on the warm brick bed.


    Rong''er walked up and pushed the incense to Xuan Ye, asking with a smile, "What''s the good news?"


    "The Qing Army is victorious again! "I feel much better now, so I can''t wait to share my joy with Rong''er!" Xuan Ye smiled as he held Rong''er''s hand.


    "Then congratulations, your majesty!" In the past few days, the news of the Emperor''s victory had been spreading more and more. Rong''er truly felt very happy.


    Xuan Ye pulled Rong''er to sit beside him and said with emotion, "Actually, I really want to personally go to war. Now that the south is at war, I will personally go and rouse the morale of the troops! "The ministers and officials of the imperial court all tried to dissuade her, saying that the capital city was the most important place in the world, and that the empress dowager was extremely old in life. All of them resisted my personal actions."


    "Then what does the emperor plan to do?" Rong''er looked at the side of Xuan Ye''s face and asked.


    Xuan Ye frowned. "I have not made up my mind."


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye''s vexed expression and thought for a moment. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty, Rong''er also thinks that it''s best if His Majesty doesn''t take the field personally."


    Xuan Ye said with slight annoyance, "You are the same as them. You believe that I should guard this capital, and that if I personally lead you there, there will be danger. If anything happens to the capital, the consequences will be severe. I know what all of you mean, but how can I be someone who is afraid of death?"


    "No." Rong''er said softly, "Rong''er was misunderstood by the Emperor before he could speak."


    "Oh, what does Rong''er mean by that?" Xuan Ye turned his head to look at Rong''er.


    "Your majesty, Rong''er thought that the reason your majesty can''t take the field himself is obviously not because your majesty is afraid of death. In your son''s eyes, your majesty is incomparably valiant, so how could he be afraid of death!" Rong''er smiled as he looked into Xuan Ye''s eyes. "However, Rong''er thinks that with the war in the south, there should be internal strife, and the subjects of the rebellion should be sent by their subjects to pacify the rebellion. Didn''t the Emperor personally go out to raise the status of the rebellion? If you don''t go, then our Qing Dynasty''s emperor will just send someone to pacify the rebellion."


    After hearing Rong''er''s words, Xuan Ye pondered for a moment before nodding and saying, "Haha, Rong''er, you''re also advising us not to take the field. Your words are much more moving than the words of the officials and princes, but ¡­ "That makes sense."


    "The Emperor agrees with Rong''er''s words?" Rong''er''s eyes shone with anticipation as she looked at Xuan Ye. Actually, she really didn''t want the emperor to take the field personally. The safety of the emperor on the battlefield couldn''t help but cause people to worry.


    "Agreed." Xuan Ye nodded thoughtfully. "That''s why I thought ¡­" "I''ve decided, I''m not going anymore!" Xuan Ye chuckled as he held Rong''er tightly. He held this smart and kind woman, this woman that was indispensable to his life. "Rong''er, your thoughts are really good. This is an internal conflict, and I don''t need to go personally."


    In Xuan Ye''s arms, Rong''er happily smiled.


    In the coldest winter, as long as your heart is warm, you won''t feel cold ¡­

 C108

    It is difficult to look back on the past year;


    Zhong Jiu promised to conceive as well as to comfort Ronger''s heart.


    Because of the urgency of the treasury, there was a lot less activity in the palace. This winter, the monthly salary of the various palaces had been reduced to a certain extent, and it was unknown whether or not anyone complained about Rong''er, but it did not matter to her. It was not easy to get through this year, and she hoped that with the passing of this year, the country''s war would end as well.


    In the first month of the new year, news spread across several battlefields in the south. In particular, he was deeply moved by the loyalty and bravery shown in the battle against the rebels. Therefore, Jia Feng was pleased to be the prince of Pingnan, bestowing upon his son General Shang to punish the traitors.


    Rong''er''s mood had recently been very good. On one hand, the emperor''s mood had improved a lot. Of course, the most important thing was that she had been waiting for this little life in her womb for almost six months. She was quietly waiting for this little life to be born.


    A big winter''s snow had just passed, and the weather was very good today, Rong''er. Thinking that the snowy scenery in the imperial garden must be very beautiful, she suddenly became interested and wanted to go for a walk in the imperial garden. Of course, she could only let Rong''er have her way. Fortunately, the palace was very close to the imperial garden, and the snow on the imperial garden path had already been cleaned up by the palace''s people, so there was no need to worry about the slippery roads. Seeing the thick layer of white snow on the branches, Rong''er felt very calm in her heart. She loved the snow. When it was snowing, she would watch the snow falling outside the window, and when it stopped, she liked to watch the winter sun shine down on the pure white snow, giving off a dazzling and beautiful snow-white light.


    As Rong''er walked, she was rewarded. Suddenly, she heard laughter in front of her, and couldn''t help but look in the direction of the laughter. It turned out that Bu and Tong had agreed to lead one of the palace maids to chat and laugh with each other. As Bu and Tong were talking and laughing, they also saw Rong''er and hurried over to pay their respects.


    "My two younger sisters are really interested!" Rong''er smiled faintly.


    "Noble Lady Rong came to give us snow too? The two of us walked around when we had nothing to do. " Bu replied with a smile.


    Rong''er nodded and looked at Bu Fang as he asked, "How is Princess Jingjing?"


    Thank you, Noble Lady Rong, for your concern. It''s quite good, it''s inconvenient for you to come out to walk, you must be careful of the ice and snow on the road. Bu agreed with a smile.


    "It''s fine. The two of you can continue with your business. I''ll be back soon." Rong''er smiled and nodded at them before turning around and bringing Xiaoqing and Su Ya back. Rong''er really envied them. The two of them were only 15 or 16 years old this year. They were still very young, and their youth was engraved with a bit of light.


    "Mistress." Xiaoqing called out hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong''er turned his head to look at Little Green.


    "Mistress, it is inconvenient for you to take a seat at the moment. This servant heard that the emperor has been looking through the cards that the emperor has accepted recently." Little Qing softly muttered.


    She was as young as Bu''Er, and although she was not as beautiful as Bu''Er, she had the dignity of a member of a famous family. If Rong''er remembered correctly, her grandfather was the head of the Military Department. Rong''er chuckled, "That''s normal. They agreed to be young and pretty, and that was when they were young." Speaking of which, he didn''t feel depressed at all.


    "Sigh!" Master, this is the more difficult problem, it is a good thing that you have the Dragon Heel, but once you have the Dragon Heel, you will not be able to serve the Emperor for a long time, every time you bear the Dragon Heel, I beg the gods to bless you, your majesty''s heart, please do not be taken away by another concubine! " Little Qing called out.


    Rong''er smiled as she stared at Xiaoqing, and reprimanded her in a soft voice, "Xiaoqing, you''re talking nonsense again, but now we''re outside the palace, and if anyone else heard, they would think I was fighting for someone else''s favor. You forgot about Zhang Leyan so quickly.


    Hearing Rong''er''s reproach, Little Qing looked around but didn''t see anyone. She lightly patted her chest and said, "Luckily, there''s no one here. It scared me to death."


    Su Ya laughed and said, "Xiao Qing, with your straightforward personality, you''ll have to change. You''ll be done for if you suffer the consequences yourself. What if you implicate Master?"


    Little Qing hurriedly nodded and embarrassedly slapped her forehead. "That''s right. I said I wanted to change it every day, but I haven''t changed it even now."


    To be honest, having her accompany him for the past few years had really made her a lot happier. If Xiaoqing really left the palace in two years, she thought, she would not be used to it.


    Frankly speaking, he had wanted to appoint Rong''er as his concubine several times when he saw where Rong''er lived, but the empress dowager refused. The empress dowager said that to Rong''er, his birth was already quite a great title, and the only reason he could gain such a noble title was because she had performed meritorious deeds for the prince. Now that the war had broken out in the south, the emperor could not go against the rules and promote Rong''er so that the princes and officials wouldn''t think that the emperor was infatuated with the imperial palace and spoil Rong''er alone. Xuan Ye knew that his royal grandmother''s words were reasonable, so there was nothing he could do. He only felt a little bit of guilt in front of Rong''er.


    In the room, Rong''er was leaning on the warm brick bed, adjusting the clothes for the baby. In the room, Rong''er was leaning on the warm brick bed, holding the clothes for the baby. Seeing Xuan Ye walk in, Rong''er hastily rose to welcome him. Xuan Ye hastily waved his hand. "There''s no need to get up." He walked over, took down the work in Rong''er''s hands and placed it on the small table by the side, complaining, "Can''t we let the people in the palace do these chores? "Why must you do it yourself?"


    "Your majesty, Rong''er is fine even if he has nothing to do. This is what an eldest mother thinks of her child. Rong''er knows that the emperor cares for Rong''er, and Rong''er won''t let him work hard." Rong''er smiled as he looked at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye gently embraced Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, I really hope that this war will end soon. I miss the day when I took Rong''er to the soup spring. I want to take you more to see how beautiful my mountains and rivers are."


    "Yes, I believe it will be over soon." She missed the emperor''s embrace very much. Not everyone in the palace could often feel this kind of temperature, and thinking about how she had agreed to be spoiled these past few days, she was truly a little afraid. One day, she would no longer feel this kind of warmth, so she couldn''t help but step even closer towards Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye also felt Rong''er''s embrace and asked worriedly, "Rong''er, are you cold? You don''t have enough charcoal, do you? I''ll get the Internal Affairs Bureau to give you more. "


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er discovered his subconscious movement and hurriedly shook his head. "No, not that it''s cold. Rong''er suddenly misses the emperor. Although we''ll see him every two or three days, I still miss him a lot." Women in pregnancy are always uneasy, Rong-er said in her mind. That''s why she wanted to see the Emperor more.


    Hearing Rong''er''s words, Xuan Ye quickly held him tight and said softly, "Have I neglected Rong''er these past few days? Is it okay for me to visit you often in the future? "


    "It''s fine. The emperor values matters of the court. Rong''er will be fine." Rong''er shook his head lightly.


    At this time, the eunuch who was guarding the door suddenly called out from the doorway, "Your majesty, your servant has something to report."


    Rong''er couldn''t bear to part from Xuan Ye''s embrace, so he instructed him softly, "Come in and speak."


    The consultant walked over and reported, "Reporting to your majesty, just now, the ZhongTian Palace sent a message to the Palace, saying that they have just seen the doctor and agreed that they have Long Si. Please take a look when you are free."


    Rong''er was sitting beside Xuan Ye when he suddenly heard that Tong had also gotten pregnant. He could not help but feel his heart ache as he lightly shook his lips.


    "Alright, I''ll send a reply to that side. This Emperor knows that I haven''t turned anyone''s cards over today, so I''ll pass on my promise to sleep with you." Xuan Ye gave the order, and the consultant left after responding.


    "Congratulations your majesty." Rong''er let a smile appear on her face. Although she felt bitter inside, she meant what she said.


    Only then did Xuan Ye look at Rong''er. Feeling that something was amiss with Rong''er''s expression, he hurriedly called out, "Consultant!"


    "Your servant is here!"


    "Forget it, let''s return the message to the Crimson City. I know, I will visit and agree to it when I have time. I''ll tell her to take good care of her pregnancy and not to send her to bed tonight." Honestly speaking, Xuan Ye didn''t know why he was doing this. Rong''er had promised to be his second wife, and Rong''er wasn''t someone who liked to be jealous. However, his intuition told him that Rong''er wasn''t happy, even though Rong''er was smiling all the time.


    After receiving the order, the consultant left. Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with a puzzled expression.


    "I don''t know why, but the only woman I want to see tonight is Rong''er." Xuan Ye smiled as he looked tenderly at Rong''er.


    Seeing the look in Xuan Ye''s eyes, Rong''er felt her heart warm. To her surprise, there was a hint of impulse that made her want to cry. The emperor cares a lot about her feelings, right?

 C109

    The day after the harem. The day peaceful, the glorious constitution lovely growth gradually;


    Mongolia is restless, and the king is worried.


    In the face of the southern battleground, Xuan Ye was fully aware that the key to this rebellion was Wu Sangui''s army, so he ordered that the Wu Sangui be used as a priority, and that the other rebels be recruited and brought down. In December, Dong Weiguo was promoted to the rank of Director of Jiangxi Province and ordered to fight against the enemy with all his might.


    Only a few pieces of good news came out from the Southern Battlefield, and finally, something happened in the northern side of the Great Qing Province. On one hand, the rebel army of Wang Zhen from Shaanxi Province was very strong, and on the other hand, Xuan Ye was most worried about the Mongolian Chahar Tribe.


    On a sunny afternoon in early March, when the flowers should have bloomed in the spring, Rong''er was leaning on a hot brick bed and lazily looking out the window. She had recently been very sleepy, lying on the warm brick bed, while Rongxian had fallen asleep beside her, and Rong-er had lightly patted her daughter, hoping that the Dragon in her womb would be a prince. If it was another princess, then she would not be able to raise it herself, and of course not.


    He didn''t know why, but the last time he saw the emperor, there seemed to be something on his mind. Moreover, recently, she felt that something big had happened, so the expression on the empress dowager''s face grew more solemn.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly felt someone tugging at her lapel. She lowered her head and saw that Little Rongxian was already awake, and was about to flip over when Rong''er smiled and helped her daughter up. Xiaoqing, who was waiting at the side, hurriedly stepped forward and said, "The princess is awake. Your servant will go get some water." Rong''er smiled and nodded. He was almost two years old. He was as smart and cute as her brothers. He already knew how to say simple words and how to walk. "Madam!" Rongxian rubbed his eyes with his small hands and stared at Rong-er with his dark eyes. His young voice called out, "Those eyes are very similar to the Emperor''s."


    "Eldest Young Madam is here!" Rong-er''s life was usually like this, taking care of her daughter every day, and nothing new would come of it. However, compared to the tragic events of the last year, she would rather live a dull life like this, or at least have a peaceful heart.


    Rong''er asked softly, "Xiaoqing, do you know whose cards the emperor has been flipping over the past few days?" Although she said that she shouldn''t be jealous, she still wanted to know why the Emperor was looking at her in the future.


    "Mistress, I''m always paying attention to this. Recently, the emperor hasn''t played anyone''s cards, so Master doesn''t need to worry." She was truly paying attention to this. If the Emperor had pampered a concubine for too long, then she would immediately tell Rong''er. Although Rong''er didn''t seem to care about this at all, her master was too kind.


    "It''s been a few days since anyone has gone to bed. Could it be that the Emperor has something troubling him again?" Rong''er thought to himself.


    As he read about the emperor, the emperor came. Even though it was already five hours past nightfall, little Rongxian still refused to sleep. I feel that the nearly 2-year-old little Rongxian sometimes has a really stubborn temper. If she doesn''t want to sleep, no matter how much you try to intimidate her, it''s useless. Ronger often thinks that her temper isn''t like hers at all. Usually, the wet nurse coaxed him to sleep. They felt that they were staying in a side room. Since they couldn''t do it today, the wet nurse could only hug Rong''er to be coaxed by him. Rong''er then coaxed him to sleep. "Yes, but little Rongxian is still in high spirits and won''t lie down." Ronger sighed helplessly to the nurse. "She''s had a long lunch break today, so I can''t let her sleep that long tomorrow."


    "Mistress, you''re right. After sleeping so much during the day, it would be difficult for the princess to coax you to sleep at night." The wet nurse sighed.


    Just as Rong''er and the wet nurse were chatting, Xuan Ye walked in through the curtain. Since Xuan Ye often visited him, he didn''t want everyone to know about him. Therefore, he never chatted loudly every time he came. When Rong''er saw that Xuan Ye had finally come to see her, she hurried forward to pay her respects. Xuan Ye helped her up and whispered, "You''re pregnant, so there''s no need to bow." Then he asked with a smile, "It''s already so late, why are you guys still so lively."


    "It was the Imperial Constitution that caused all of us to be unable to rest." Rong''er smiled. "Why has the emperor come so late?"


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days and have come to visit you." At this time, the emperor lying on the warm brick bed saw Xuan Ye coming in, so he twisted his body to stand up, and shouted in a clear and loud voice: "Huang Ama!"


    "Huang Ama''s little princess, you''re not behaving well today. You''re affecting your imperial concubine''s rest this late at night." With a smile, Xuan Ye walked to the side of Rongxian and held him in his arms.


    "Huang Ama, be good and do not sleep. Feel it. " Rongxian looked at Xuan Ye with a smile.


    "Ha ha!" Xuan Ye happily smiled and said, "If you''re a good boy, then you should sleep. Feel, not sleep. I just feel like I''m being naughty. "


    Rongxian''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Xuan Ye, seeming to understand what he meant. He nodded, "Rongxian, be good and sleep. I feel that Huang Ama is with me. "


    "Alright, I''ll keep you company, Huang Ama." Xuan Ye smiled and put Rongxian back on the bed. He sat down on the edge of the bed, closed his eyes, and opened them again. Once he was certain that Huang Ama had not run away, he closed his eyes.


    Rong''er quietly told the wet nurse and Little Qing to wait while he sat beside Xuan Ye, gently patting him to coax her to sleep. His gaze was warm and gentle as he looked back at her. Rong''er saw the exhaustion in his eyes. It was only about a quarter of an hour before Rong Jue fell asleep. Rong''er went to the door and called for a wet nurse to come in and carry him away.


    "Your Majesty, the Emperor is very obedient to you. We didn''t sleep for a long time, but you let her sleep. If you feel like it, then listen obediently. " Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Rongxian is really cute. I really like it. Rong-er will properly nurture her so that she will be like Rong-er, well-mannered and well-mannered." Xuan Ye said with a smile, "Actually, I was originally in a very bad mood today. However, with this commotion, my mood improved a lot."


    "Mm ¡­" Isn''t the situation in the south turning for the better? " Rong''er asked with concern.


    "Rong''er, a few days ago I received news that someone in Shengjing was trying to kidnap Byrne''s father, Abner, who was imprisoned by me. Fortunately, it was not a success, and I suspect that these people are members of Prince Byrne of Chahar."


    "Burney''s rebelling?" Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er couldn''t help but exclaim in alarm, "Does Burney no longer care for his sister, Toya?"


    "Ai!" He sighed lightly, "This time''s rebellion in the south has really made me understand a lot of things. No matter how close someone is, they can give up their kinship for the sake of their own interests. Wu Sanguan did not hesitate to give up his own children, and Geng Jing Zhong did not hesitate to give up his own brother, but now, I have no doubt that Bulney will give up his sister. I have ordered an official in the capital to escort Abner to the capital. I want to see if this Bulney will also give up his own father."


    "Byrne wouldn''t do that, would he?" Rong''er said softly.


    "I hope not as well. I have always abided respectfully to filial piety since I was young. I would never be able to do something as unfilial as this. I also hope that Burney will not do it." Xuan Ye sighed. "To be honest, the capital city doesn''t have any more soldiers to send. I''m really afraid that he''ll rebel. That''s why I''ve been rather worried recently and have a discussion with the ministers."


    Rong-er held Xuan Ye''s hand bitterly and comforted him softly. "Byrne will save his father Abner as a filial man, and he will not ignore his father."


    Xuan Ye looked ahead and nodded absentmindedly. He hoped so too.

 C110

    The Mongol prince raised a flag, and Toya the harem was grounded;


    The court was troubled, even the imperial harem.


    At the tenth of March, Abner was brought to the capital, and the court sent to Burney the message that he had been sent to the capital to be taken care of in case of any mishap, since he was wanted, and that this was only in the public domain, and that both Mystical Ye and Burney knew what it meant.


    According to the people escorting Abnai, Abnai was very cooperative and nothing happened. Xuan Ye had locked him up in a mansion in the capital and allowed him to live a life without fear of food or clothing.


    However, in less than two days, he was the younger brother of the head of his entourage, Shi Xinzhu, who had been married off by Princess Gelun Wen Zhuang. After discovering that Byrne and his brother, Luo Bu, were actually preparing their weapons and practicing their troops, they rushed to the capital to report back. Since there was no evidence, however, the imperial court wanted to find out more about this matter, and sent the imperial guards back to Chahar and Long Shinzhu to continue their attention. At the same time, they sent three imperial bodyguards to send out orders, summoning respectively the brothers Ozil and Weng Niu, as well as Bulny and Luo, respectively, to summon the King of Mongolia, Ozil, Weng Niu and Luo.


    A few days later, both the king of Bahrain and the king of Onycht arrived. Only King Chahar had not arrived, and Sai Ling, the guard who had been sent to deliver the message to Burney, did not return. However, there was an urgent report from Long Sin and his men who had come to the capital. It was banned, and Burney had planned to start on the 25th of this month. As soon as the news was received, Long Shi Xin Zhu and the rest immediately set off for the capital to report to their colleagues. They had ordered all the servants who had married the princess to bring their families back to Jinzhou, and requested the imperial government to dispatch their troops as soon as possible.


    Xuan Ye had an emergency consultation with the ministers after he received the news, and all the soldiers in the capital were transferred to the south. Xuan Ye had just seized Lanzhou, but he still needed a large number of soldiers to confront them. The next day Xuan Ye went to see the empress dowager to tell her about the Byrne rebellion, and the empress dowager told her about it. After recommending Tu Hai, in the middle of the night, Xuan Ye summoned Tu Hai to the palace.


    The light inside the palace was very dim. Xuan Ye stared at the flickering candle flame on the table and pondered for a long time. Then, he slowly raised his head and said, "Tu Hai, Zhen wants to send you to the Yizhou region to punish Byrne. Are you willing to go?"


    "Your Majesty has decreed that this subject will not refuse even if I die." Tu Hai raised his head and replied with a serious expression.


    Xuan Ye nodded and said, "However, there are currently no soldiers in the capital. What do you think we should do?"


    "This ¡­" Tu Hai thought for a while before cupping his hands together and reporting, "Your Majesty, your subject has been thinking about this since the day we met. Your subject thinks that there should be thousands of people under the eight banners in the capital.


    "Eight Flag Robe?" How many people are there? " Xuan Ye asked thoughtfully.


    "I estimate that there must be at least five thousand men in the prime of their lives!" "If the Emperor sends his ministers, I will send these men to form an army."


    "But how can they fight the enemy without formal training?" Xuan Ye couldn''t help but frown and ask.


    "If Your Majesty trusts this subject, this subject will have his own way of handling it." Tu Hai replied with clasped hands.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head. "Alright, I have no doubts that tomorrow I will appoint Duke Duo Luo Xin as my general and you as my vice general. As long as it''s a military matter, Duke Duo Luo Xin will be on your side."


    "Your subject accepts the decree!" After all, the title of general was to be conferred to the prince, so the position of vice general was already considered the highest military position amongst the ministers.


    The next day, at the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Xuan Ye appointed the Duke of Duo Luo Xin, Orza, as the great general of Fuyuan, and the general of the university, Tuohai, as his deputy general. The commander of the garrison, Hak Shan, Lieutenant General Wu Dan, and Hong Shilu were also attach¨¦s, and the Commander of the Imperial Guard, the Middle Division, called on Burney. He also decreed that General Tianyin Batulu and General Ninguta Bahai should guard Shengjing.


    In a short period of time, both the northern and southern front had fallen into war, and the imperial harem soon learned of the Byrne Rebellion.


    "Xiaoqing, has Taiya been grounded?" Rong''er stared blankly at Xiaoqing, who had just sent her a message.


    "Yes, Mistress, I just heard about it." Little Qing nodded as she replied.


    When Rong''er heard about the reverse of Bulny, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Did Bulny really not care about the lives of his father and sister? How could he be so ruthless? She was starting to have a hard time figuring it out. Wu Sanguan, Geng Jin, and Byrne had lost something that protected their humanity, so how could they do that? If you believe that God has eyes, then this movement ¡­ The chaotic ending could already be guessed. They had violated Chang Lun, violated the Heavenly Dao, and disregarded the safety of their loved ones. Such people wouldn''t be blessed by the heavens even if they lost their moral character.


    After a moment, Qiao Yu who was guarding outside the door came in and reported, "Master, Noble Lady An is here."


    Rong''er composed herself and nodded. "Invite her in."


    Young Master, Li Anzhu came in. As soon as she entered, she hurriedly said, "Big Sis, did you hear that Toya was locked up?"


    "Yeah, I just heard about it." In fact, Rong''er knew that the relationship between Lee Anzhu and Ta Ya had always been pretty good. Maybe they were about the same age, but she and Ta Ya were still ten-odd years apart, which made it difficult for them to get close.


    "What''s going on? I was so surprised. I had nothing to do and wanted to talk to Toya, but I was told that Toya can no longer see anyone. Oh my god, was she implicated by Byrne? Then I won''t be implicated if I get so close to her. " Lee Anzhu said frantically, "I don''t know anything."


    Ronger sighed lightly. Back then, when Toya had entered the palace, sooner or later, she would have been given the title of an imperial concubine, so with her background, sooner or later, Lee An-zhu had gotten close to her, and now that something had happened to Toya, she had to avoid it slowly. During the past two years, Rong-er had finally seen clearly who this Li An-zhu had gotten close to, and since the emperor had always been good to Rong-er, Lee An-zhu had always been polite to him.


    Lee An-zhu thought about it and nodded, "Sister''s words make sense, sigh! I was worried for half a day! "How did Toya get such an elder brother? I really don''t know what will happen to Toya."


    "That''s right!" Ronger nodded. She really did not understand now why the court was uneasy, as was the harem.


    "Elder sister, you are really blessed, to have Long Si so quickly, why can''t I have him? The three of us will enter the palace at the same time, Bu Mu has promised to give birth to the princess, he has promised to give birth to a dragon heir today, why is it that I am the only one who hasn''t? The emperor also has a way to recruit me to sleep with him! But why is it that the heavens are so blind! " Lee An-zhu looked at Rong''er''s bald head. In his stomach, he said indignantly.


    "This is not something that can be rushed. Imperial Concubine Zhao has been in the palace for so many years, but there hasn''t been a Dragon Heir." Rong''er consoled him softly.


    Elder sister, An Zhu won''t listen to you. You have the princess, and now you have the son of a dragon, so it''s not that important. But I''m different, I just want a child from the Emperor, whether it''s a princess or a prince, as long as it''s a child from the Emperor." An Zhu suddenly said very seriously.


    Looking at An Zhu''s serious expression, for a moment Rong''er couldn''t help but think of Zhang Le Qi. She couldn''t help but tremble a little, she recalled that Zhang Le Qi used to talk to her like this often, and a wave of sorrow rose up in her heart. As a woman favored by the Emperor, perhaps it was better not to talk, so she chose to remain silent.


    A few days later, Xuan Ye gave the order that Ah Niu and all of the family members he had detained in Shengjing and the capital were all to be sent to the palace of the Interior to collect and pack up their clothes. As for the punishment of his clan, they discussed it while they were waiting to exterminate the disaster of Byrne, and in a single night, the previously noble Naren Tuoya actually became a lowly slave of Xin Ku, and her status actually became the lowest in the palace.


    But since Toya had been with the empress dowager for the past year, the empress dowager had loved her dearly and was from Mongolia, so she had asked the empress dowager to keep her by her side. The empress dowager had always liked this poor innocent girl who was implicated, since they shared the same blood, and she could not bear to let her suffer. Toya was an exception to the empress dowager, and although she had a humble status, she still enjoyed the treatment of her master, and the empress knew the state of mind of Xuanye''s grandmother and mother, and so she did not object.


    Meanwhile, Lee Anzhu did not get close to her.


    [According to the information that Yue Tong had gathered, it was related to the preparation of the three flags for the Qing Dynasty''s internal palace. The composition of the flags of the internal palace was slightly different from that of the eight flags. The eight flags were made up of the following heads, which were made up of more than one hundred people in the Kangxi period, and the managers of the three flags of the internal palace were called Niu Ming Jing before entering the city, and the changes of the official status after entering the city were referred to as "the eight flags". These flags also had different identities, and were divided into three parts: the internal palace, the flag, the collar, and the collar; all the imperial internal affairs of the internal palace were made up of the Manchukuo, the composition of which was the civilian population; the internal affairs of the imperial palace was made up to the emperor, and the internal affairs of the people were called the "the" internal affairs "of the three flags of the internal palace. The original servants of Manchu, Mongolian, and Han nationalities were included in the inner collar, and the sinned Eight Flag People would also be penalized there. After that, the internal components would gradually be divided, and the lowest status among the three flags would be obtained, and as usual, they would not be allowed to serve as officials and would be considered as a commoner. When some friends saw the introduction of the "good wife" and called her father Abnai, they assumed that the "collar man" was Abding''s official post. That was not right. The "collar man" actually meant the identity of the Xin.]

 C111

    The imperial court rewarded Han''s military merits, and Enzhe Jing''er was conferred a title.


    There was no joy in his heart, so he begged Rong''er to avoid being a dragon pet.


    In March of the same year, Zheng Jing led a military ship in Xiamen, and because of the mutual interests of both sides, they actually rose to the top of the army. In addition, Geng Zhong was repeatedly defeated during the war between the two sides, and several of them were defeated in the war, which made it difficult for Geng Zhong to deal with the enemy. Therefore, the Manchu was constantly victorious in the battle between Geng Zhong''s rebel army, and in April, Geng Su, the commander of the original army, was able to destroy more than twenty thousand people in the Five Gui strongholds. The northern battlefield, early May Cha Har left four flags returned, the end of May Guangdong Guangxin, Jiangxi Rao successively recovered.


    Xuan Ye knew that the war was chaotic and that the Great Qing needed Han army, so he broke the rules and promoted many of the Chinese soldiers. At the same time, he conferred the title Zhang Yong, the Governor of Gansu Province, and the General Jing Ni, Zhang Yong, as well as the title of First Class Man.


    The imperial edict once again affected the harem. At the end of April, something shocking happened. Wang Jingzhi, who had accompanied Rong''er to the royal palace for eight years, was unexpectedly conferred the status of a permanent resident of the palace. Before this event, not even Xiaoqing had heard of it. Thus, when Rong''er, who had been strolling in the palace without any worries, saw Jingzhi move in, the shock in her heart could be imagined.


    Wang Jingzhi was just entering the palace with the eunuch from the Internal Affairs Bureau when she raised her head and saw Rong''er. With a bitter smile, she walked up to Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, I''ve been banned from the palace for a long time."


    "Huh?" Rong''er couldn''t react for a while, and only after a long while did he come back to himself and say, "Congratulations. The things that we said eight years ago were all fulfilled today."


    Wang Jingzhi lightly shook his head. With a slight frown, he raised his head and said, "I''ll go back and pack up first. I''ll pay my respects to my concubine before coming to see you."


    Rong''er looked at Wang Jingzhi''s face, but didn''t seem happy at all. He lightly nodded in agreement and watched Jingzhi enter a room not far from hers. He thought to herself, Jingzhi, Chang Zai, you wouldn''t be able to see her happiness at all.


    "Good heavens! Master, Jing`er has actually become a small master, and even more so, has become an ordinary person! " Xiao Qing, who accompanied her, exclaimed.


    Yes, Jing-er had become a minor lord. Rong''er thought back to the first night she had entered the palace, eight years ago, when she and Wang Jingzhi had made fun of each other, and everything had turned out to be true. These few years, most of the palace maids had been promoted because their father had advanced to an official position. As such, when the Emperor added grace to his daughter, did that Jingzhi''s father also advance to an official position?


    "Mistress, come back to your room. You''ve been walking for quite some time." Su Ya didn''t say much, but she was always concerned about Rong''er and spoke in a low voice. In truth, she was also very surprised in her heart. After all, she had entered the palace with Rong''er and Su''er.


    Rong''er sat in the room and waited for Wang Jingzhi, thinking about the past eight years, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Eight years of time, more changes, we are sisters now, time passes quietly, the state of mind also changes, eight years later, when I think about the past again, when I''m no longer naive, thinking about how I lost the calmness and calmness I had when I entered the palace, the gains and losses I have taken seriously, but only Wang Jingzhi, who hasn''t changed in eight years, living the lives of a palace maid, is this a good thing to pay for?" Now that Zhizhi was over 20 years old, getting the Jin Feng was a good thing. At least she would live a wealthy life for a lifetime.


    After a moment, Wang Jingzhi came over. Xiaoqing and Su Ya, who were serving Rong''er, hurriedly bowed to Wang Jingzhi. Wang Jingzhi looked at them with a smile and nodded before bowing to Rong''er.


    Rong''er smiled as he gestured for Zhi Zhi to sit on the warm brick bed. He then said softly, "I was just thinking that the joke we made when we first entered the palace had all come true today."


    "Not yet." Wang Jingzhi smiled and shook her head. "We''re talking about being noticed by the emperor. In fact, you''re the only one who has achieved it, and I''m the only one who has managed it."


    It was as Rong''er had expected. "Your father was promoted to an official position?"


    "My uncle is King Timothy of Shaanxi Province. A few days ago, he became a first-rate male, so the Emperor sent my father, my father, to serve as a guard captain, while I was promoted to become a general." Wang Jingzhi bitterly said.


    "No matter what, this is a good thing." Rong''er smiled and said, "In the future, you can look after each other in the palace."


    "Is it a good thing?" Can I reject it? In another three years, I will be able to leave the palace. I have endured for nine years, waiting for this day to come, but now, I cannot leave. " Wang Jingzhi bitterly said, her eyes actually turning red.


    "Jing''er, how many people hope to have this kind of luck? How could you ¡­" Rong''er suddenly thought of the night he entered the palace eight years ago. Wang Jingzhi seemed to have said the same thing, "Jing`er, is there something on your mind? Remember when I was a palace maid at the Kunning Palace, you often sat at the door of your eardrum in a daze. "


    "Rong''er ¡­" Wang Jingzhi lightly shook her head, suddenly looked up at Rong''er and worriedly said, "Rong''er, all these years I''ve never asked you for anything. Can I ask you for something today?"


    "Alright, go ahead!" Rong''er nodded. "As long as I can do it, I''ll definitely help you."


    Wang Jingzhi nodded. She looked to the side at Xiaoqing and Su Ya and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoqing and Su Ya, can you guys hide for a moment? Because it has to do with the Emperor ¡­"


    "Understood, masters. We will wait at the entrance. If you need anything, just call for us." Little Qing replied and left with Su Ya.


    After they left, Rong''er looked at Wang Jingzhi with a puzzled expression and asked: "Jing`er, what exactly happened? "It''s that serious?"


    Wang Jingzhi suddenly stood up and knelt beside Rong''er. Rong''er hurriedly helped her up, but Wang Jingzhi shook her head and said: "Noble Lady Rong, listen to me, okay?"


    Seeing Wang Jingzhi''s stubbornness, Rong''er could only sit down and nod. "Okay, but can you sit down and talk?"


    "Because Wang Jingzhi was a presumptuous request, you must kneel down and say it. I know that this matter will make things difficult for you." Wang Jingzhi shook her head.


    Hearing Wang Jingzhi''s words, Rong''er didn''t let her stand up anymore. She nodded and said, "Okay, go ahead."


    "Noble Lady Rong, actually, everyone is very clear that the Emperor likes you, so Wang Jingzhi asks you, Your Majesty, not to turn over my cards, okay?" Wang Jingzhi looked into Rong''er''s eyes, which shone with a stubborn light.


    "Ah?" "Why is that?" Rong''er was even more puzzled. As a woman of the emperor, how could there be anyone who didn''t wish to sleep with him?


    "This... Because... It is because I have hidden ailments, so it would be inconvenient for me to serve you. With so many wives in the palace, it would not even be an issue if I lost a single one of them. " Wang Jingzhi lowered her head and murmured softly, avoiding Rong''er''s questioning gaze.


    Rong''er knew that Wang Jingzhi wasn''t telling the truth. What hidden ailment could there be that couldn''t be taken care of? Rong''er looked at Wang Jingzhi without saying anything for a long time.


    Wang Jingzhi couldn''t hear her son for a long time, so she looked up at him, her eyes flustered. "Rong''er, I know this is an excessive request, but I can''t tell anyone else about this. I can only hope that you can tell His Majesty not to turn over my cards."


    "Jing`er, I know you didn''t tell me the truth. I promise you that I will speak to the Emperor, but I hope that one day, you can tell me the truth." Rong''er said softly.


    "Thank you, Rong''er, thank you!" Tears rolled down Wang Jingzhi''s face as she spoke.


    Wang Jingzhi was the first woman that Rong''er had not wanted to be pampered after entering the palace for so long. After all, the Emperor was a wise and powerful man with a handsome face, and Jing Er was special. Just like her personality that hadn''t changed for many years, she was simple and elegant. But... What was the secret in her heart?

 C112

    The Qing army went north to exterminate the traitors, and all the rebels were exterminated;


    They were both later wives, but Meng Fei had become a slave and received a new title.


    In the evening, Xuan Ye came to visit Rong''er, who knew that the emperor hadn''t turned over any of his imperial concubines'' cards tonight. Rong''er had already figured out some of the emperor''s rules, and if he turned over the other imperial concubines'' cards in the evening after dinner, then it would be because the emperor was tired of watching her and had come to relax his body. Of course, there were also times when the emperor didn''t come for a few days, and then something important would happen in the imperial court.


    "Rong''er, the good news is back from Zhejiang again." Xuan Ye said happily. Recently, the news of the Qing army had spread, so he was in a much better mood.


    "Your majesty, next month is the empress'' anniversary." Rong''er had been thinking too much about the Queen these past few days. It was time again. She had a child again, but the Queen was gone. A year passed quickly.


    Xuan Ye nodded and said, "Yes, the empress has passed away for a year. Unfortunately, the war has not stopped, the treasury is empty, and we have been unable to build a mausoleum for her, so we can only stop the coffin at Gonghua City. When the empress was alive, she was virtuous, and after she died, she could not return to the ground to rest."


    "Next month is the memorial day. Rong''er really wants to go and pay respects to the empress. Has the emperor approved yet?" Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuan Ye.


    "Rong''er, you are pregnant with your child, how can you go? Every one or two months, I will bring you to pay respects, but not next month." Xuan Ye shook his head and refused.


    "But the child won''t be born for another two months or so. I beg the emperor to allow Rong''er to pay respects to the empress. Next month is the empress''s birthday. Rong''er is going to pay respects to the empress and tell her that everything is well." Rong''er said anxiously.


    "Sigh!" "Alright, then it will be the same as the month before when we paid our respects to the empress together with us." Xuan Ye sighed softly.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Rong''er, how did I find out that I can''t refuse any of your requests? I''m too dependent on you, I shouldn''t have!" "It will damage my prestige!" Xuan Ye smiled and sighed, "But you must be careful. I do not want anything to happen to Rong''er''s child!"


    "Yes!" Your consort has decreed it! " Rong''er chuckled lightly as he blessed himself. "Your Majesty, Rong''er has another matter to discuss with Your Majesty."


    "Oh? What is it? "Speak." Xuan Ye leaned against the warm brick bed and lazily looked at Rong''er, who was sitting on the other side of the bed.


    Rong''er considered what to say, then turned around to look at Xuan Ye. "Your majesty has already conferred Jing`er as your habitual presence today, right?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Her family has made a meritorious military service, so it was only yesterday that I decided to help her." Xuan Ye nodded and said, "Her uncle became a first-rate male, and her father went on a campaign for Byrne with Tu Hai. That''s why he was promoted."


    "Mm. Your majesty, you should know that Rong''er entered the palace with Su''er. Back then, we served the empress together and we had a very good relationship." Rong''er paused for a moment, then said with some deliberation, "Today, this honored son of mine told his concubine that she has a hidden illness, and that it would be difficult for her to tell anyone else. Therefore, I request that your concubine speak with the emperor. I hope that your majesty doesn''t turn over her cards for the time being."


    "Hidden disease? Is it serious? Let the imperial physician take a look. " Xuan Ye said indifferently.


    "Mm, we''ll ask the imperial physician to take a look. I just hope that the emperor can understand." Rong''er said softly, looking carefully at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "It''s alright. Once she''s well, we can send her to sleep. The main issue is whether she will be summoned or not. I feel that it''s inappropriate. If her condition is inconvenient, it doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Rong''er saw that the emperor agreed so readily, so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Shortly after the day of the sacrifice of the Queen of May, the news came back from the city of Oza and Toohey, who had dispatched to Mongolia to exterminate Burney, that the army of the slave families was unstoppable, that they had performed a hymn of triumph all the way, that the troops of Burney and Robb had been defeated, that they had been shot to death by the aid of Korn and Sawyer, and that the Manchu army had taken over all the territory of the former Chahar and was now cleaning up the population, waiting for the imperial decree.


    Xuan Xuan was overjoyed. He ordered Oza and Tu Hai to transfer the troops back to the imperial court. At the same time, Shengjing sent people to take over the territory of Chahar. At the beginning of June, when the great general Duo Luo Xin, Duke Orza, and his army led by Tuohai, returned in triumph, Byrne''s trusted aides and their principal officials were killed in battle or executed by captives, Kangxi also hated Abu Dhabi, the late emperor had treated him so well, and now he and his son were betraying him and not killing him. After all, they were all descendants of Borzijt, and she loved Toya, but Byrni''s betrayal also angered the Empress Dowager, so the Emperor prevented everything from being decided by the Emperor himself. Xuan Ye had always valued his character, and Abner was so ungrateful that he betrayed the Great Qing as the head of the Great Qing. Only by killing him could he comfort the souls of all his ancestors in heaven.


    A few days later Abner was hanged, and at the same time Abner and the sons of Burney and Robb Zee were all put to death. When the princess who had married Burney returned to his father, Prince An, Rob''s hidden wife, thanks to the meritorious rebellion of his brother, Shallapin, returned to his brother''s house, and all three of their daughters were taken into the palace, with the exception of the Mongolian gold name of the Borzigittes. The Boorney rebellion had exterminated the Takhar family completely, and the only special thing in the rebellion was Naren Toya, who, at the request of the Empress Mother, had been allowed to serve the Empress Mother with the lowly salary of the Hindoo Ku, a poor girl who had somehow endured the fate of yesterday''s servants at the age of twelve, but was also lucky enough to remain at her side without having to be a coarse daughter, enjoying better treatment than the Empress Mother.


    With the triumphant return of Tutu Navy, Xuan Ye was rewarded for his meritorious service. Wang Jingzhi''s father, Wang Yide, was promoted to the rank of minister because of her meritorious military service. Wang Jingzhi was also promoted to the position of nobleman.


    Wang Jingzhi and Toya''s actions had also caused Rong''er to be filled with emotion. One of them had become a slave in the previous day, while the other had become a slave today. The fate of the women in the imperial palace was closely linked to the political affairs of the imperial court.


    At the very least, Rong''er had someone to talk to in this storage palace. However, the sorrowful look on his face made Rong''er want to ask about it, but she refused to speak.


    The successful extermination of the rebellion at the north in such a short period of time was undoubtedly a huge boost to the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty. As the rebellion at the north was successfully exterminated in such a short period of time, it was undoubtedly a huge boost to the soldiers of the Qing Dynasty.

 C113

    A small wave rose up in the imperial court, which immediately began to store up the controversy.


    The king took over the kingdom like a chess game, and set the king to gather his men.


    Prince Yu and several other ministers and princes had joined forces to play on the table in the palace of Qian Qing, saying in the middle that the Queen of Mercy had already passed away for a year, just as the Emperor could not live without a king for a day, and the Emperor could not live without a king for a long time. After the fall of the Queen of Mercy, rumors often spread that "the Queen of Great Qing collapsed and the Qi ran out."


    Looking at this paper, Xuan Ye bitterly smiled to himself: "He doesn''t know what the peace these ministers have in mind. If they really were to establish themselves, then isn''t there only one person who could be promoted to the next position in the palace?" Besides the Imperial Concubine Zhao, if we were to create someone else, would the ministers be willing to do so? At present, the relatives of the New-Hull Lu family were leading soldiers and fighting in the outer world. Yes, no matter how one looked at it, only the New Hulu East Pearl could calm their hearts. In fact, as he had long since understood from the moment of his kowtow, the relationship between the Emperor and the Minister was not a simple one. However, he did not have the heart to create another Queen. First, although the Queen had passed away for more than a year, he could not bear to see her buried in the ground, and second, he did not even want to set the Imperial Concubine Zhao as his successor. The first Queen had made her choice because of her imperial power, and the second one he really did not wish to leave because of the imperial court.


    Thinking of the replies given by these parties: The fall of the Queen of Mercy was only for one year, and the death of a man who had lost his wife for three years, and the fact that I was an emperor was a model for the people, so I had no intention of making a new one within three years, lest the people think that I was a man of few emotions.


    The ministers did not dare to say anything else, and Xuan Ye could not help but think of the Hersheiri Queen of Mercy. Now that the battle had calmed down a little, she could no longer see it, and Xuan Ye felt that he was truly ashamed of himself for being able to see it today with his royal grandmother. It was a very healthy day, and I will properly train him, and only then will he feel slightly more at ease with Hersheiri.


    Xuan Ye did not expect that on the morning of the second day, the ministers led by Nubilon would bring this matter up again, urging the Emperor to think twice, and of course, the forehead plan did not hope to set up the Imperial Concubine Zhao. Within the imperial court, there would also be disagreements between the officials and officials, and Xuan Ye was very frustrated, after all, some of the ministers were right, and wanted the people to see a hope that the Imperial Family could continue on its path. In the imperial court, the Grand Scholar Xiong Ci stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, in your opinion, there is still one more method that can be used."


    "Speak!" Xuan Ye gently rubbed his glabella, looking at Xiong Shou as he spoke.


    "Perhaps the Emperor could set up the emperor as the ruler of the Han Dynasty, so that the people could have a peaceful heart." Xiong Zhizhong said loudly, "On the one hand, there will be no feeling for the Emperor. On the other hand, there will be rumors of the impending demise."


    The imperial court quietened down as soon as the words left his mouth. The Great Qing was passed down to the previous emperor, and this system of storage had never been implemented before. Everyone was planning in their hearts, and after a while, Sauru stepped forward and said, "Lord Xiong, your words are true, please consider it, Your Majesty." When he looked at Baolong, even though he was dissatisfied with the situation, he could not find anything amiss.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ye waved his hands and said, "Alright, I''ll discuss this with the empress dowager and the empress dowager. You may leave the court now!"


    Within the Palace of Tzu Ning, Xuan Ye watched as her royal grandmother explained everything that had happened today. "Royal grandmother, in your opinion, how this matter should be handled."


    "Sigh!" In fact, yesterday, there was also a princess who came to see This Dowager and talked about it. Grandson, This Dowager''s current feeling is just like back then when I was trying to teach you a lesson. "On both sides, we can only choose one. We have to avoid offending them; after all, in times of war, the Emperor needs these officials."


    "That''s right!" Xuan Xuan heavily sighed. "Royal Grandmother, do you think that these princes are threatening me because of the war?"


    "You can''t put it that way. They just want to use the war to get closer to the emperor, right?" The empress dowager smiled. "After all, the emperor belongs to the same boat as them. It won''t be good for you, but it won''t be good for them either."


    "Then, Royal Grandmother, what do you think we should do?" Xuan Ye asked with a frown on his face.


    The empress dowager smiled. "Do you really want to listen to This Dowager''s opinion? This one will talk about it. "


    "Please speak, Granny." Xuan Ye nodded seriously.


    The corners of the empress dowager''s lips curled up slightly. Her voice was calm but firm as she replied, "I will make an insurance policy for you to become the crown prince and the Imperial Concubine Zhao to be the empress."


    "What?" "All of them?" Xuan Ye asked in surprise.


    "We have to establish both sides so that we can rope them in, don''t we? Let them and their trusted aides serve the Emperor more on the battlefield. As for Imperial Concubine Zhao, we can set up the cake after two years. The empress dowager nodded her head softly.


    "Oh, my royal grandson, now that you are older, my royal grandmother can''t force you to do anything anymore. My royal grandmother can only put this principle in front of you, if you want to find the foundation of the Great Qing, I know that you will understand how to do it." The empress dowager sighed softly.


    "But ¡­" "Rong''er will be giving birth soon ¡­" Xuan Ye whispered.


    The empress dowager said bitterly, "Grandson, even if Rong''er gave birth to a prince, do you think you can make him your crown prince? This grandmother knows what you are thinking, but for the past few years, you have treated Cheng Rui and the other princes much better than me. I know what your intentions are, but ¡­ "The matter of setting up a store is now extremely urgent. With Rong''er''s background, and her child as the ruler, the ministers and princes would definitely not accept it." The empress dowager sighed, "Grandson, Rong''er doesn''t have that kind of luck. If her father was a military general, he could have sent his father to the battlefield to perform meritorious deeds and raise his status. But unfortunately, his father is a civil servant, and in this chaotic world, only generals are needed.


    "Royal Grandmother, why is my grandson so powerless when he holds court? Your grandson will feel that he is very useless! " Xuan Ye sighed.


    "Grandson, I watched your father grow up, and I watched you grow up again." "Back then, your father was about the same age as you, so I believe you should be feeling the same way now. Back then, your father was also full of ambition to be a good emperor, but the contradictions between officials of the imperial court, the contradictions between ministers of the imperial court, and every single day, he found out that even if he was an emperor, it was not that easy to do everything he wanted. The voices of the ministers opposing him would make him feel powerless, and all of these often made him feel exhausted.


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­" Xuan Ye knew that her royal grandmother''s words were irrefutable.


    "Grandson, you have to understand this, understand this, understand this! You are the Son of Heaven! You''re a chess player! All the princes and ministers, all the imperial concubines, and even the royal grandmother! It was all because of the chess pieces in your hands. You were the one who took the chess pieces, not the one who let the chess pieces influence how you took them. Every chess piece you played had one purpose in mind: to win! You are the Emperor, this... It''s your destiny to be the one who takes the initiative to play chess and wins, or to be the one who loses, you choose! " The empress dowager''s eyes were wide open as she stared at Xuan Ye.


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson understands!" Xuan Xuan nodded his head. That''s right, he was currently playing a game of chess with Wu Sanguan and the rest. In order to win this game, he had to use whatever method he could, any chess piece, regardless of whether he liked it or not. As long as he could win, it would be a good game. This was his fate!


    At the beginning of June, Xuan Ye sent a message to the Ministry of Rites, in order to ensure that the foundations of the emperor had been extended and that the Great Qing would be able to maintain peace and stability for a long period of time. This was the name of a great country, and it was an auspicious omen in the clan and would not disappoint its subjects.


    At the same time, it was also said that three years later, the Emperor intended for the Imperial Concubine Zhao to be the Empress and wanted to rope them in.


    Xuan Ye was truly moved. Rong''er had never had any ambitions in the palace, but he still hoped that Rong''er would give birth to a prince. He would still wholeheartedly help protect the crown prince''s life, help protect the crown prince, and help to protect the crown prince''s future.

 C114

    Rong''er gave birth to a second prince, and mother and son were safe and happy.


    Jun, who had the highest status in the palace, returned to visit his wife and children in the middle of the night.


    Rong''er gave birth on the night of the twenty-first of June, another few days earlier than the imperial physicians had expected. The child was very well born, and Rong''er was very happy because it was a prince. In the middle of the night, the candles in the small chamber lit up brightly, and Rong''er, exhausted, once again sat on the bed, hugging her child. A prince, Rong''er''s smile had never left her child''s face ever since she was born, thinking that even though the three children had already left her, the heavens still favored her, bestowing upon her a prince.


    "Rong''er, you look good. The imperial physician said that you and the prince are healthy." Wang Jingzhi smiled and said.


    Her face wrinkled as the image of Cheng Rui, Cha Yin, and that Changhua that she had never seen before flashed through her mind. She couldn''t help but hold the child tightly, feeling the softness of her son''s body.


    "The Internal Affairs Bureau said that they''ve already sent a message to the Emperor. The Emperor will definitely be very happy that you''ve given birth to a prince." The Emperor went to the southern courtyard yesterday, and this little fellow was in a hurry to come out today. Rong''er looked at the child and thought to himself, when I saw that I had given birth earlier, I was truly worried.


    "Mistress, the empress dowager''s palace sent some news to tell mistress to rest in peace. It''s already midnight. Tomorrow morning, Aunt Su will come to visit mistress." Little Qing smiled and said, "I even instructed the Internal Affairs Bureau to give Master a reward."


    All these years, she had seen the emperor after giving birth to his child. Although the previous time she had given birth to him, the first person she saw when she opened her eyes was still the emperor, and she could not help but feel a sense of disappointment on her face.


    "Rong''er, are you thinking about the Emperor?" Wang Jingzhi smiled.


    Hearing the words of Jingzhi, Rong''er couldn''t help but blush and shake his head with a smile. "Jing`er, don''t make fun of me."


    "Who is the prince going to teach the prince to raise?" "Are we still going to carry them away in three days?"


    Rong''er couldn''t help but crease his brow and nod. "I should be teaching it to the empress dowager or concubine." In fact, the Emperor had spoken to her before the birth of the child and discussed with the Empress Dowager that if the child was given birth, the child would be given to the Empress Dowager or the concubine to raise. If the concubine was given birth, she would often see him in the Palace, but she had never been close with the concubine, and the concubine would visit the Palace day before her birth to see if the child was taken care of. She did not know, but it was difficult for her to even meet the Empress Dowager. They didn''t know what the emperor and empress dowager had decided.


    "Also being a mother, a normal family''s mother would live her life watching her son be born, watching her son grow up, watching her son seek a future, growing up, watching his son get married, and then carrying his grandson." Wang Jingzhi quietly said, "This should be Mother''s greatest happiness. But in this imperial harem, as a mother, she can''t raise her own son. All the women in the emperor are destined not to experience the feeling of a woman''s true filial son." Wang Jingzhi sighed, "Rong''er, why are so many women fighting to enter this harem?"


    "This... Jing`er, didn''t our Ama and our First Mother tell us that the Emperor is the Son of Heaven and the greatest man in the world? Was being able to become the emperor''s woman the greatest honor in one''s life? Jing-er, why do you think that? However, not being able to watch your own son grow up is truly a cruel thing. " Rong''er sighed in a low voice.


    "Perhaps ¡­" If I didn''t meet... I will share with you the same thoughts as all the other women in this harem. " Wang Jingzhi whispered.


    "Jing''er, you ¡­" Rong''er looked up at Wang Jingzhi.


    I accept my fate. Rong''er, now that we''ve entered this palace, it''s actually more than just cruel. Forget about it, since we''re already here, we might as well settle down. Jing`er said softly.


    "Alright, I''m tired too." "Rong''er nodded slightly. Jingzhi didn''t want to say that she wouldn''t force him." "Nanny, carry the prince away to rest." Rong''er looked at the wet nurse beside him and instructed.


    The wet nurse took the prince away, and Jingzhi also softly said, "No matter what, we still have to congratulate you. Since the emperor dotes on you, you have to do your best.


    "In fact, who would say such things after Legge''s death?" Rong''er said bitterly, "Rong''er thought that the day would come early, when the emperor would look down on me. I''ll be like the empress, the one who knows the empress the best. Be a virtuous and virtuous woman by the emperor''s side."


    Wang Jingzhi nodded, "Of course it''s for the best if you can think like this. After all, our man is the Emperor." Wang Jingzhi then took her leave.


    However, she really had no right to complain. After all, the emperor had treated her very well, and he didn''t know when the emperor would return. He missed the emperor and wanted to see his happy smile, but as he thought about this, he suddenly heard Xiu-Er and Xiu-Er, who were guarding the gates, shout in unison, "Your servant greets Your Majesty!" Your majesty?


    On this night, he had a strange uneasiness in his heart, as he could not even read through the paper money. Yesterday, he had arrived at the southern courtyard, and today, he was hunting in the southern courtyard. His plan was to return to the palace tomorrow and return with Xuan Ye to the southern courtyard with his father-in-law, Liang Jiu Gonggong, to report, "Reporting to the emperor, news has come from the imperial palace.


    "Ah?" Rong''er''s son? It''s been advanced again? " No wonder he had felt so uneasy all night. "Alright, pass on my orders, we''ll set off for the palace tomorrow as soon as the time comes."


    "Your servant obeys the decree." Liang Jiu Gonggong received the order and withdrew.


    He had been paying a lot of attention to this child and had specifically asked Imperial Physician Rong''er how many days it would take for him to give birth. Only then did he relax and come to the Southern Courtyard, but he didn''t expect that after he left, Rong''er would give birth to a child.


    "It''s a prince! A prince!" His eyes were staring at the imperial report, but he actually couldn''t calm his heart down.


    "Cao Yin!" Xuan Ye called for his guard who was waiting at the door.


    "Your servant is here!" A young guard around the age of seventeen walked in and bowed.


    "Cao Yin, order a few guards to accompany me tonight at the palace while the rest will follow you tomorrow." Xuan Ye said.


    Upon hearing the emperor''s instructions, Cao Yin advised, "Your majesty, it''s already late at night. It''s better if we return to the palace tomorrow morning."


    "You are traveling at a slow pace. We will be back at the palace on horseback in less than an hour. There''s no need to speak any further. Find a few people and we will set off immediately!" Xuan Ye waved his hand to stop Cao Yin from talking.


    "Yes, this servant obeys the decree!" Cao Yin accepted the order.


    Xuan Ye rushed back to the Forbidden City overnight, dismounted, and directly headed for the storage palace. When Rong''er heard that Xuan Ye had come, he propped himself up and sat there. When he saw Xuan Ye come in, his emotions had already flooded his heart, and his tears couldn''t help but fall. You''re back? Yes... "Really?"


    "Rong''er, I thought you were asleep. I wanted to see you and leave, but why haven''t I rested yet?" Xuan Ye walked over to Rong''er''s bedside with concern in his eyes.


    "The production of the prince went smoothly, so it was not very arduous." Rong''er smiled as he looked at Xuan Ye with tears in his eyes. "Your Majesty, you ¡­" Aren''t you in the southern courtyard? "


    "I heard that you had become a prince because of your death and I was worried about you, so I rushed back that very night." Xuan Ye smiled and lightly wiped away the tears that had fallen from Rong''er''s cheeks. "Why is it that I''ve come back, and Rong''er is still crying? Are you unhappy to see me?"


    "Happy, too unexpected, too high." Rong''er said embarrassedly, "Chenqie is crying tears of joy."


    "Stupid Rong''er!" Xuan Ye dotingly caressed Rong''er''s hair.

 C115

    The blessing loves the child the name longevity, the king''s heart is as clear as a mirror;


    filial piety grandmother construction soup, grandmother set out to honor with honor.


    When Xuanye sat on the Dragon Throne in the Palace, he thought about how he should pay his respects to her imperial grandmother and discuss with her who should take care of the new prince. She meant that it would be better to give it to the concubine and the empress dowager, and the advantage of giving it to the concubine was that Rong''er could take care of her nearby. Xuan Xuan thought that if he gave it to the concubine to raise, the concubine''s Imperial Concubine would be lower, and it wouldn''t be a good thing for the prince to give it to the empress dowager. He hoped that everyone in the palace would understand the importance he placed on this prince, so she and her imperial grandmother finally decided to give it to the empress dowager to raise. They also sent someone to ask her about it, and the empress dowager expressed her willingness to raise it.


    In addition, regarding the prince''s name, when Rong''er was still pregnant, he had actually thought about it before, and if he continued to keep it in order and keep it in order, he always felt that it would be a terrible thing to say. He thought about the prince''s name, and if he continued to keep it in order and keep it in order, he always felt that it would be a bad thing to say that all three of his princes had died early, and in the end, he just decided to call it longevity.


    On the battlefield of the Great Qing Dynasty, Zhang Yong of Gansu took Gong Chang, and soon Wang Jingbao led troops to take back Lanzhou, Beliktu to recover Yenan, and by July, Jiangxi Fu Liang, Le Ping, Yigong, Chong Ren and Le An Zang County were all taken back. In the blink of an eye, it was August. Dong''ao, Bi Liktu and Amida would attack Wang''s aide-de-camp and behead Hao Tianxiang. Flatta retrieved the yellow rock.


    In August, the capital was still very hot, and Rong''er''s health was almost done with. The prince was carried to the empress dowager for support, and after a month, Rong''er was sent off to the empress dowager''s palace from time to time. The empress dowager didn''t mind, knowing that Rong''er missed his children and welcomed her frequent visits.


    That night, the Internal Affairs Office came to receive him, saying that the Emperor had turned Rong''er''s cards over in the evening and had invited him to the Imperial Garden. This should be the first time since Rong''er had given birth to her life that the Emperor had turned over her cards, and thinking carefully, it seemed that it had been a long time since he had walked with the Emperor to the Imperial Garden.


    Rong''er''s palanquin was still under the platform of the Hall of Chin''an. When he got off the palanquin, he saw that the Emperor was standing on the platform looking at the moon in the sky. He couldn''t help but raise his head to look at the moon in the sky. Rong''er chuckled lightly as he walked slowly towards Xuan Ye, stepping on the bottom of the flower pot.


    Xuan Ye turned around and saw Rong''er. A warm smile appeared on his face, but Rong''er didn''t say anything. He just silently walked up to Xuan Ye and was about to bow, but Xuan Ye lightly pulled him back, smiling as he said, "No need to be so courteous."


    "Does the Emperor enjoy the view of the moon in the Imperial Garden at night?" Rong''er asked with a smile.


    "Rong''er, the heat is unbearable right now. In the entire palace, only the imperial garden is a little cooler. I''ve come today to ask Rong''er to accompany me to enjoy the cool moonlight. Second ¡­" Xuan Ye smiled mysteriously. "I have something good to tell you!"


    "Good news?" "What good thing?" Rong''er''s eyes lit up as he looked at Xuan Ye and asked happily.


    Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Rong''er, prepare yourself to leave the palace in two days!"


    "Out of the palace?" Rong''er glared at Xuan Ye.


    Right, to the Tang Quan! "I''ve always wanted to bring you along with me to Red city''s Tang Quan, but after three years of war, I was unable to keep up with it. It was a great achievement for Rong''er to give birth to a prince, so I''m here to reward you and allow you to travel with me." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty." Rong''er bowed and said that he would be able to leave the palace to take another breath of fresh air. Rong''er was so happy.


    Xuan Ye lightly caressed Rong''er''s face and said softly, "However, Rong''er, since I''ve sent you to the palace this time, I have to return to the palace. I can''t stay together with you in the spring of Tang."


    "Ah?" The Emperor is different? " Rong''er was shocked. He didn''t think that the emperor wouldn''t go.


    Xuan Ye gently embraced Rong''er and helplessly said, "Right now, the war in the south is uneven. I must take care of the court affairs in the palace. Royal Grandmother expects that we will go over the moon to visit you."


    "If the Emperor can''t go, then Rong''er won''t go as well." Rong''er snuggled into Xuan Ye''s embrace. If the emperor couldn''t go with her, then what was the point of her going? She still couldn''t see the emperor.


    It''s been over a year and everyone''s been in a very tense mood. That''s why I suggested that Royal Grandmother go to the Spring of Tang to soak in the soup, and it just so happens that you''re the one who brought up the death of Long Zi. This kind of honor isn''t something that just anyone would have. Xuan Ye smiled as he hugged Rong''er tightly.


    "But ¡­" It will be a long time before I see your majesty! " Rong''er lowered his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come see you guys when I have the time. Go have a good rest." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace." Rong''er knew that the emperor was doing this for her own good. Indeed, too many things had happened in the past three years. Being able to go out and relax was also a very happy thing.


    A few days later, Emperor Xuan Ye sent his official empress dowager to the soup spring in Red City. Because of the meritorious deeds done by his son, Rong''er was allowed to go with the empress dowager, and before he left, he happily told Rong''er that Rong''er was the most blessed woman in the palace. Rong''er knew that such an opportunity was very rare, so he gave his imperial edict to him to help look after her, while she accompanied the empress dowager to the soup spring.


    After arriving at the palace, the scenery there was as tranquil as if it had transformed into a spring. Rong''er thought to herself that the original scenery of the spring wasn''t much different. No matter how much changes had occurred in the palace in the past two years, the beautiful scenery of the spring always gave off a sense of tranquility.


    "Things are people, but the scenery is also the same. The soup is warm and the scenery is always warm." It had been three years, but nothing had happened. Things were the same, the scenery was the same, people were still the same, and the spring was as warm as it had been, and the scenery was the same as it had been in the past, bringing back warm memories, and people ¡­ It was the same as back then, always warm to each other''s hearts. It turned out that nothing had really changed. This feeling was very good ¡­ Beautiful...

 C116

    Once again, the situation was the same as it was today.


    Small sudden enlightenment of the quiet, the king did not forget to explore the water.


    Rong''er had been with the empress dowager for three days when she returned to the palace, and he had accompanied the empress dowager to soak in the broth of the broth every day. His life was also very relaxing, and to be honest, she had missed the life of the brothel for a long time, so she could finally distance herself from the palace and matters of the world as if it were a paradise.


    On this day, when the empress dowager was resting, Rong''er had wandered into the palace out of boredom and had unknowingly walked to a small pavilion. Rong''er sat within the pavilion and called out softly, "Servants!"


    A eunuch walked forward: "This servant is here. Young lord, what orders do you have?"


    "Bring me a cup of tea, I''ll sit here for a while." Rong''er instructed with a smile.


    Rong''er sat in the pavilion and recited the poem she had recited to the emperor three years ago in the teacup of the Tang Family. All the scenes were as clear as if they had been yesterday, and she was truly gratified that nothing had changed, that the emperor''s feelings for her were still as warm as before.


    A palace maid carried a tray into the pavilion and said, "Young Lord, the tea has arrived."


    "Okay, leave it here!" Rong''er turned back to look at the palace maid, and couldn''t help but be startled. "Little Qiao?"


    The palace maid placed the tea on the table and turned to look at Rong''er, saying bitterly, "Young Master Rong."


    "Little Qiao, you ¡­ You were sent here? " Rong''er asked with his eyes wide open.


    Sun Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly and replied in a soft voice, "Little Qiao did not have Su Ya''s good fate. I have the honor of being under your care."


    Sun Xiaoxiao entered the palace with Rong''er after all, and seeing her in such a sorry state today, Rong''er couldn''t help but feel a little sour, "This ¡­" "Why haven''t I seen you these past few days?"


    "Reporting to Young Lord, this servant is in the tea house to boil the tea water, so Young Master cannot see me. Just now, Eunuch came to pass the tea water to Little Lord, and the palace maid who served Little Master suddenly had a stomachache, so Little Qiao came to deliver the tea." Sun Xiaoxiao replied respectfully in a low voice.


    "You ¡­ How are you? " In the past, Sun Xiaoqiao had been so proud to be by Zhang Leyan''s side. But now, in this remote and remote palace, she had become a rough maid. Rong''er''s heart was filled with a kind of bitter feeling.


    "Reporting to young master, this mountain is clear and beautiful. It''s pretty good." Sun Xiaoqiao replied respectfully.


    Rong''er said sorrowfully, "Little Qiao, is this your true opinion?"


    Seeing Rong''er''s expression, Sun Xiaoxiao slowly lowered her head, her eyes red as she whispered, "To be honest, Little Qiao is quite content. God has eyes, I''ve followed such a master, and I''ve done no less wrong than her. In order to please her and not be bullied by her, I tried my best to please her and bully Su Ya with her. Master is playing tricks in the palace, but I know, I have no choice. Master forced me to spread the word, I''m on the same boat as her, I have no choice. The more I know, the more I trust her, the more I can only help her, but I have to do something for her." Little Qiao raised her head and looked at Rong''er as tears flowed from her eyes, "When Master was being questioned, I thought that she would hold me back and tell me what I''ve done, but she didn''t ¡­" She didn''t say anything. Before she killed the Emperor, he came and berated her for what she had done. He only begged the Emperor to spare her family and the court ladies around her. However, her family was still unable to be saved, but it was fortunate that we were not killed at the same time. We were only sent to the palace to be used as palace maids, unable to leave for the rest of our lives. "


    Saying this, a smile appeared on Sun Xiaoxiao''s tear-stained face, "But Young Master Rong, the heavens have eyes. Due to Su Ya''s kindness, she received your care, and Su Ya stayed in the palace. And here I am at ease, really at ease. "


    "Little Qiao, can I beg the empress dowager and emperor to allow you to return to the capital?" Rong''er said with a sour feeling in his heart.


    Little Qiao wants to stay here, to atone for her sins. For the sake of my master, Zhang Leqi, and for my own sake, this place is truly a place where one can cleanse one''s soul. "Xie Rong said in a low voice," But Little Qiao wants to leave, no matter how evil Zhang Leyan is, Little Qiao has always treated Little Qiao. Sun Xiaoxiao gently wiped the tears on her face and said with a smile.


    "Little Qiao ¡­" Rong''er called out in frustration.


    When the masters don''t come, we are all very free. Even if we go back to the palace, we will not be able to leave it for the rest of our lives, so I would rather stay here, far away from the palace''s chaos. Sun Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Rong''er nodded. Actually, Little Qiao was right. The palace was also a place where things went wrong. They had to stay away from the palace, away from the world. "Little Qiao, it''s good that you think this way." Rong''er looked at Sun Xiaoqiao and said softly.


    "I''ve really been enlightened. This servant thanks young master for his concern. If there''s nothing else, then this servant will be leaving first." Sun Xiaoxiao replied with a smile.


    Rong''er nodded slightly.


    Looking at Sun Xiaoxiao''s back, Rong''er once again had the same laments as she had for the past one or two years. Nine years ago, they had all entered the palace at the same time, and nine years later, each had their own destiny.


    Suddenly, the sounds of horses galloping could be heard from far away. There were quite a few of them, and someone was coming. Rong''er thought for a bit before sitting up and walking to the entrance of the palace.


    He saw over a dozen horses galloping towards him. Not long after, the group of people arrived at the entrance of the palace, and on the black horse sitting at the front was a young man dressed in ordinary yellow forging clothes! Your servant kowtows to the emperor! " A crowd of people quickly kneeled at the entrance to the palace.


    When the Emperor arrived, Rong''er happily walked out of the small pavilion and headed for the palace gate. Xuan Ye also saw Rong''er in the distance, and he quickly walked towards him.


    "Chenqie pays her respects to Your Majesty!" Rong''er smiled as he bowed.


    "Rong''er, rise!" Xuan Ye smiled as he walked over and gently held Rong''er''s hand. "It''s been six or seven days since I last saw you. I truly miss you."


    "Has the emperor come to visit the empress dowager?" Rong''er smiled and said, "The Old Ancestor is resting. I wonder if he has woken up yet."


    "That''s right, I came to pay my respects to my royal grandmother and also to visit Rong''er." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Then does the emperor still want to return to the palace?" Rong''er asked nervously.


    "We have to rush back tomorrow. The war is in chaos in the south, and we have to go to the imperial court for a day!" Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Chenqie understands. It has been hard on you, your majesty." The emperor was truly filial. Even if he left the empress dowager here, she still wanted to come and greet him.


    "Alright, Rong''er, let''s go in and see if Royal Grandmother is up yet." Xuan Ye led Rong''er into the palace.


    As soon as Xuan Ye led Rong''er into the palace, a palace maid stepped forward and said, "Reporting to the emperor, the empress dowager has woken up. She invites you in." As soon as Xuan Ye arrived, the talkative eunuch palace maid reported to the empress dowager.


    Xuan Ye nodded and gently released Rong''er. He looked at him and softly said, "Rong''er, come with me to see your grandma." Rong''er knew that there weren''t that many rules within the palace, so he nodded and followed Xuan Ye into the empress dowager''s room.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve come. How is the Southern Wars Battlefield?" the empress dowager asked with a smile.


    "Replying to Royal Grandmother, the Southern Shaanxi side has won a few battles, how are you doing?" Xuan Ye hurriedly paid his respects to the empress dowager.


    "Good!" I have Rong-er here to keep me company. " The empress dowager smiled.


    Xuan Ye and Rong''er sat down, and Xuan Ye said, "My grandson, according to the wishes of the ministers, released Geng Jizhong and Geng Zhaozhong, Geng Jizhong''s brothers, and ordered Geng to go to Fujian to persuade Geng Jizhong to go back to his post. He also sent the son of Wang''s assistant minister, Xi''an, to persuade Wang''s assistant minister to go down. Xuan Ye replied.


    "Mm, that makes sense. Your Majesty, let''s do it." "Actually, This Dowager''s staying here is quite good. She didn''t even need a stick from the emperor to come all the way here. How tiring it is for her." The empress dowager smiled as she looked at Xuan Ye. One of the things she was more pleased with in her life was that this grandson of hers was truly filial.


    "Royal Grandmother, it''s not hard. Are you comfortable soaking in the soup?" Xuan Ye asked in concern.


    "It''s been three years since I''ve failed. It''s so comfortable." The empress dowager sighed with emotion. "Actually, the country is at war right now. This Dowager shouldn''t have come to Tang Quan, but I know that this is the emperor''s filial piety and I know that this Dowager likes it, so I have to thank the emperor."


    "Royal Grandmother, it should be right. Since the country is at war, this is something for my grandson to worry about. Royal Grandmother should enjoy Forlux." Xuan Ye said with concern, "Besides, my royal grandmother''s old cold legs are easy to offend in winter. She would go and soak in the cold water, making it more comfortable in winter."


    "What a great grandson. Wu Sanguan, Byrne, Geng Gongzhong, and others don''t care about the safety of their loved ones. How can they compare with the Emperor''s character?" The empress dowager sighed with emotion.


    Rong''er softly interjected, "filial piety comes first. The Emperor is the emperor of benevolence and righteousness, so the world will also belong to the emperor. Therefore, the Emperor will definitely win this battle."


    "Ha ha!" Xuan Ye laughed. "I am only acting as I am. I thank Imperial Grandmother for her praise, and I thank Rong''er as well."


    In truth, Rong''er had always believed that the Emperor would definitely pass through this tribulation without a hitch, and the Great Qing would definitely pass through this tribulation without a hitch ¡­

 C117

    Tang Quan returned to the complex, the ancestral teachings left in the memory;


    If you want to accompany the monarch for a long time, remember not to fight over him or her.


    A month later, when Rong''er returned to the palace with the empress dowager, the empress dowager thought of the palace and couldn''t be at ease. Xuan Ye went to pick them up again, and during the month of Tang Quan, Xuan Ye went to pay his respects to the empress dowager four times. However, the last time the emperor stayed at Tang Quan for close to ten days.


    Rong''er''s greatest impression of this trip was that the day after the emperor''s first visit to pay his respects to the empress dowager, Rong''er accompanied the empress dowager to her grave.


    She remembered that day, the empress dowager smiled at Rong''er and said, "The emperor has come to pay his respects to This Dowager, but This Dowager knew that the emperor has come to see you as well."


    "Old Ancestor, Rong''er is just someone the Emperor would like to take a look at." Rong''er said, embarrassed, "Old Ancestor, the emperor is truly filial to you."


    "Ha ha!" The empress dowager laughed. "This one knows that this one''s grandson is filial and filial. But this one also knows my feelings for Rong''er. Haha, this one understands that these two feelings don''t conflict!"


    Hearing her words, Rong''er couldn''t help but smile in embarrassment.


    "Rong''er, it has already been nine years, right?" The empress dowager smiled at Rong''er.


    "Old Ancestor, are you saying that Rong''er has entered the palace? It''s been nine years. " Rong''er nodded in puzzlement.


    Haha, that''s right, you''ve been in the palace for nine years and the Emperor has doted on you for nine years. As a woman, having such a favor is your fortune!" The empress dowager suddenly stopped smiling, stared at Rong''er, and said in a low voice, "It hasn''t been that long since Shunzhi pampered Emperor Dong''e. He died a long time ago, so ¡­" "This Dowager is right.


    "Old Ancestor?" Rong''er called uneasily.


    The empress dowager''s lips curled up slightly as she looked at Rong''er with reddened eyes and said, "Ever since Shunzhi and my son died, This Dowager has often blamed herself. Back then, This Dowager had acquiesced in his ruin, tacitly allowed him to spoil Dong''En''s family, tacitly allowed him to promote Dong''e to be a imperial concubine, This Dowager''s son was the empress dowager, but This Dowager was also a mother, and This Dowager hoped her son would be happy. When he said that he really liked Dong''En and wanted her to be his concubine, This one forgot that we were all part of the emperor''s family."


    After a long time, the empress dowager finally continued, "Shunzhi was only twenty-four years old when he died. At such a young age, I was wrong, but I forgot to tell him that if you really liked Dong''e, then you shouldn''t spoil her alone. In those few years, many people in the palace secretly said that Dong''e was a Demon Consort, and many people in the palace envied her and envied her. "All these years, I''ve always thought that I hated her, that she had made my son lose his soul, and that he had left with her early on. But it might not be a fortunate thing for me to feel sorry for her, to be loved by the Emperor ¡­"


    Rong''er began to understand. All these years, the Emperor had ¡­


    The empress dowager looked at Rong''er. "Actually, this one was at fault as well. This one was also reflecting on it, so when this one found out that my grandson liked you, this one was also very nervous. This one was thinking about what to do, how to chase you out of the palace? Or what should he do? This Dowager admits that when I sent you to the Palace, I wanted you to be fortunate because I wanted to let the Emperor have more women, but ¡­ "This Dowager didn''t want you to receive the emperor''s feelings ¡­"


    "Old Ancestor ¡­" All these years, Rong''er really didn''t realize that the empress dowager had such a thing hidden in her heart.


    "But, Rong''er ¡­" The empress dowager looked at Rong''er benevolently and continued, "Just like when I was a mother to Fu Ling-Wang, I was also a grandmother to Xuan Ye. I saw his happiness on my royal grandson''s face, so I can''t bear to see it." The empress dowager smiled wryly. "What if you can''t bear to do it? Then I can''t let my grandson continue on the same path as his father. Rong''er, the Emperor likes you. This Dowager knows, but this Dowager absolutely won''t allow the Emperor to have you be pampered as a harem. She absolutely won''t allow the Emperor to unceremoniously bestow the title upon you. "


    "Old Ancestor, Rong''er understands that everything that Rong''er possesses today is already satisfactory!" Rong''er hurriedly replied.


    "Of all the women in this palace, the taboo is being dissatisfied. You being satisfied is very good. This one is very happy." The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile. "All these years, your children died early, so how could you still live in such a healthy and happy manner? Your body is healthy, and your heart is healthy. That''s because the emperor is by your side and no one is around to cause trouble for you, so even though your Imperial Concubine is not high, you are still the happiest woman in the palace. "Rong''er, continue like this. If you want to stay in this palace for another nine years, or even another two, three, or even four years, then you should be content with this. At the same time, you should persuade the emperor to pamper his imperial concubines more, and then, in a few more months, it will be time for the selection. The empress dowager looked at Rong''er and sighed, saying in a low voice, "The Qing Dynasty isn''t peaceful right now. The only method I can think of is to give the emperor more of a wife, Dona, and gather more subjects. Do you understand?"


    Rong''er''s heart trembled slightly as he nodded, "Old ancestor, Rong''er understands. In the past, Rong''er will do the same thing in the future."


    Rong''er, don''t think that I''m making things difficult for you. You should know that I''m taking care of you, I like you, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought you out of the palace again and again. The empress dowager said softly as she looked at Rong''er.


    She looked at the empress dowager''s kind face behind the hazy mist. In front of her was not the empress dowager, but an ordinary old man who had spent all his time and effort for her grandson and for the Great Qing Dynasty. She hoped that her grandson would be happy, but at the same time, she hoped that her own grandson could guard the mountains and rivers. Everything she had today was a huge gift to her. How could she not know about it? "Old Ancestor." Ronger spoke softly, "Rong-er has always understood his identity and what he possesses. Rong-er, don''t worry, no matter how many wives we have, we are all women of the Emperor. We should be like sisters, Rong-er will treat all the newly-arrived harem sisters with respect."


    The empress dowager nodded lightly. "Rong''er, This Dowager believes that you won''t disappoint This Dowager."


    "Mistress, you look much better after coming back from the hot spring." Little Qing placed the cup of tea in front of Rong''er and softly recalled his memories.


    "Is that so?" After returning, she first went to see Longevity, which was also well-fed by the empress dowager. Then, she went to see Bao Cheng at the empress dowager''s palace, and the one-year-old boy was also very healthy. This time, in order to take care of the prince, Aunt Su did not accompany the empress dowager to Tang Quan. She thought back to the empress dowager''s words. Next March, the palace was going to add another concubine. Since she was the daughter of one of the meritorious officials of the Great Qing Dynasty, how could she dare to provoke her?


    "Isn''t it? Master, you are truly convinced, I think that Imperial Concubine Zhao and the rest are really angered to death. " Little Qing said with a smile.


    Xiu-Er came in. "Mistress, we are here."


    "Bring her in." Rong''er instructed happily.


    Wang Jingzhi pushed open the curtain and walked in. She smiled and said, "You''ve finally returned. These past few days, I''ve been carefully taking care of your Constitution."


    "The Constitution is very good, thank you very much!" Rong''er smiled and said, "Jing`er, quickly take your seat."


    Jing`er smiled as she sat on the warm brick bed next to Rong''er. "Have you been doing well at Tangquan?"


    "It''s quite good, Jing`er. Do you know who I saw at Tangquan?" Rong''er said softly.


    "Who did you see?" Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    "Sun Xiaoqiao..." I used to think about who would be sent to work in the palace, but now I know. " Rong''er said bitterly.


    "Little Qiao... How is she? " Wang Jingzhi asked softly. When they had first entered the palace, she and Sun Xiaoqiao had shared a room, so she couldn''t help but feel a little concerned.


    "Mistress, did you see Little Qiao?" Upon hearing that, Su Ya, who was standing beside him, could not help but interject.


    Rong''er nodded slightly, "She is doing very well. She has understood a lot of things. Su Ya, Xiaoxiao knows that she has treated you badly in the past and she has repented. " Rong''er said softly.


    Tears welled up in Su Ya''s eyes. "Actually, I never hated her. I know that she also did it to curry favor with Master."


    "I really didn''t expect Little Qiao to have such a life." Wang Jingzhi softly sighed.


    "I wanted to ask the empress dowager and the emperor to allow her to return to the palace, but she refused. I respected her and believed that this was the life she wanted." Rong''er said with a smile, "Actually, we can''t leave the government, so it would be more peaceful to stay there."


    "Maybe ¡­" Wang Jingzhi softly replied. She remembered that previously, she had told Rong''er that their lives were never in their hands. Whether it was good or bad, they couldn''t decide for themselves, and that Little Qiao might not be unlucky either.


    The expression on Jing`er''s face was the same expression that Rong''er was familiar with. It was as though she was at a loss for words, as if thousands of words were difficult to express in her heart ¡­

 C118

    In the autumn of the golden year, the children were born, and the two sons were blessed.


    Sisterhood weak end of pamper, sister laments the orchid.


    The empress dowager was very happy that the child had been bestowed with a reward, so the child was naturally raised by the concubine of the storage palace. Xuan Ye gave the child a name, "Wan Li." In fact, when Xuan Ye thought of this name, he didn''t have any special thoughts, he only thought that Rong''s child was "immortal," and the child was called "Wan", and the word "Xing" was only derived from the words he had read a few days ago from Tang Shi''s poem, "the crown prince bowed to the emperor," which meant that the crown prince was now in charge of the crown prince.


    There were not many children from the Palace. Currently, Imperial Concubine Zhao was the ruler of the Palace, and Rong''er, Zhi Zhi Zhi and Ruo Lan were all low-key people, so they rarely went to the Palace. Usually, when they saw her, they would greet the Empress Dowager, but they did not expect that when they arrived, the Imperial Concubine Zhao and the concubines would be there, as well as the noble ones, Bu Rou, and the Noble Lady An. There were around a dozen people squeezed into a small room. This was a rare scene. Even when Rong''er was the son, there were people who had come to investigate, but they had never been together so coincidentally.


    Rong''er, Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi and Ruo Lan immediately bowed to Imperial Concubine Zhao and Hui Ying, the relationship between the two of them had always been good, perhaps because they had entered the same palace together. Although the concubines were currently living together with Rong''er and the others in the Sage Storage Palace, Rong''er and the others didn''t go to her place as often as they did when they were visiting the empress, and she also liked to go to the palace.


    Ruo Lan bowed to Noble Lady An and Master Duan, and Bu agreed to pay her respects to Rong''er and Jingzhi. He was usually very polite to all of the imperial concubines. Seeing so many people gathering in the room all of a sudden, he felt somewhat overwhelmed and was busy thanking them.


    Lee Anzhu said with a smile, "I came here today with my concubines to investigate and agree. I didn''t expect that my sisters would also come. If I knew earlier, I would have come together with them."


    This Li An Zhu had recently walked a lot closer to her concubine, "No worries, coming early and coming late was the intention of our sisters. I didn''t expect that everyone would come at the same time, and even agree to rest."


    "Noble Lady Rong, this is a rare occasion for you to come to my ZhongTian Palace. If not for agreeing to give birth to a dragon, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to invite you here." Although her father had sent her messages and the emperor had already intentionally made her the empress, she did not have any children. After entering the palace for so many years, how could she keep her calm, how could Rong''er possibly, one after the other, maintain her composure, saying that she was not jealous, that it was impossible, it was just that her father''s sudden rise and fall had caused her to feel threatened, and after her father gave birth, the empress dowager had emphasized that she could not be jealous. At that time, when she entered the palace, Zhang Ye would not be able to restrain her.


    "Why do you say that, Imperial Concubine Zhao? Rong''er would love to come a few more times, just in case you find me annoying." Even though she had been in the palace for so many years, she had never been familiar with Imperial Concubine Zhao. Today, when Imperial Concubine Zhao suddenly said those words, she actually felt that there was nothing she could do.


    "It''s fine, I was just casually saying that if Noble Lady Rong wants to come, you''re welcome at any time." A smile appeared on Imperial Concubine Zhao''s face and Rong''er felt a trace of unease in her heart. She still replied with a smile, "Thank you, Imperial Concubine Zhao." After saying that, he looked at Tong Tong to agree, "Everyone agrees, does your body feel good?"


    "Noble Lady Rong, it''s pretty good. Thank you for your concern." There was a faint smile on Tong Tong''s face.


    "Sigh!" It''s really good to be able to agree to his orders. To be able to have a prince in his lifetime, what kind of fortune is that? " Li An Zhu laughed.


    "I ¡­" Tong agreed to lower her head, not knowing how to reply.


    "However, I''m not lucky like elder sister Rong. No matter what, she was born a prince." Rong''er was unable to see through her ill intentions. He gently nodded his head and said, "We''re just here to see if Tong has agreed to rest well. We won''t disturb you any longer." Rong''er said in a soft voice. He looked at Zhi Zhi and Ruo Lan at his side, and the two of them gently nodded their heads.


    At this moment, the nobleman also stood up, "Then take good care of that little sister. I''ll go back first. Zhuan An''s body hasn''t been feeling good these two days."


    Rong''er and the other noble companions walked out of the room. Rong''er called out softly, "Honored master, are you feeling unwell again?"


    "Yeah, this kid''s body is weak. To be honest, I feel really pitiful." If this child was carried to her place, she would be raised as her own daughter. Unfortunately, this child''s body was weak, so she was truly worried that one day this child might disappear.


    "Let''s go take a look." As Rong''er spoke, he looked at Ruo Lan. Of course Jing Er would be fine. Only Ruo Lan ¡­ He wondered if her heart had been let down.


    "Let''s go take a look." Ruo Lan said, "Big sister, now that I believe in Buddha, of course I know that Zhuan An is Zhuan An, and Zhang Loki is Zhang Loki. This child is born with an innate disease, indeed pitiful."


    Hearing Ruo Lan''s words, Rong''er heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Ruo Lan had a grudge against him. Perhaps believing in Buddha was a good thing, but at least it didn''t make anyone feel resentful.


    Rong''er had only come to the room of someone who had promised to give birth once, and everything was the same as it had been in the past. This person had been unfortunate and had mysteriously remained in the palace for a long time, but at the same time, she was fortunate because the shade of her family had been promoted to nobility. A noble was a simple person. She was silently acting as herself in the imperial harem. This was also a type of mentality. At the very least, from the looks of it, Rong''er felt that this was a pretty good mentality.


    She was already one and a half years old, but she was very thin and small. She actually felt smaller and skinnier than her longevity, even more so when compared to Baocheng. Her face was still pale, and Rong''er couldn''t bear to wake her up, so she quickly left with the others. After bidding farewell to Dong Tianleng, the three of them strolled around the imperial garden for a while.


    Wang Jingzhi sighed, "Why did Zhang Le Qi''s sins have to be added onto this princess'' body? Seeing her so small and petite really makes my heart ache."


    "That''s right!" Ruo Lan softly replied, "This is retribution, so I don''t hate him anymore. I believe what Buddha said: You must always forgive all living things, no matter how bad he is, even if he has hurt you before. You must give up, only then can you obtain true happiness."


    "What the Buddha says is reasonable. To hate a person who is so tired that it''s one''s own fault. At the same time, it would lead you to a dead end. Don''t you have any ideas now? " Rong''er asked in a soft voice. Had that Ruo Lan really become the Ruo Lan of her memory when she first entered the palace?


    "The Emperor is not mine, so I can''t get it. The Buddha has another problem: obsession is the cause of anguish. You can only feel at ease by letting go of it. I don''t want to think about it now, I don''t want to stubbornly hope to be pampered by the Emperor, so I have an unprecedented feeling of freedom. Although I am in the palace, my heart is at ease. Rowland replied with a smile.


    Rong''er and Wang Jingzhi looked at each other and chuckled, but didn''t say anything. Rong''er thought to himself, "Buddha can really save a person from despair, but at the same time, he will make that person lose his or her character. When a person has no desire, is she still a complete person?" Rong''er bitterly thought, the current Ruo Lan wasn''t Yin Ruo Lan, she was a follower of Buddha, so why would Rong''er have such a sorrowful feeling?

 C119

    The Crown Prince of the East Palace was conferred the title of Crown Prince, and the direct son of the Crown Prince of the East Palace was given the title of Crown Prince of the East Palace. The Crown Prince of the East Palace was conferred the title of Crown Prince of the East Palace.


    The time for the selection was about to come.


    The weather in the capital was already very cold, but the palace was bustling with activity. The inauguration ceremony for the crown prince was scheduled for December, which was the first official inauguration ceremony in the Great Qing Dynasty. Whether it was the late emperor''s arrival or the current emperor, they both ascended the throne immediately after the fall of the late emperor, so many of the ceremonies were incomplete.


    There were only a few more days until the grand ceremony. Rong''er was in the imperial palace with the empress dowager when they were bestowing the title of the grand ceremony. "Esteemed wangfei ¡­" A year and a half of BaoCheng already occasionally said a few simple words, perhaps because Ronger often came to be close to him, so he was especially close with Rong-er.


    "Beautiful girl, let me dress you in beautiful clothes. Very soon, you will be the crown prince of our Qing Dynasty." Ronger smiled as he supported Baocheng, while his wife, Lama Su, was putting on a small yellow robe over Baocheng''s body.


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "He will be the first official crown prince of our Qing Dynasty. When he reaches the age of three, he will officially accept the emperor''s education."


    Rong''er couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at his tiny body. How could he know what the crown prince meant to him at such a young age? This would be a heavy burden to him for the rest of his life.


    "Old ancestor, do you think the crown prince will still stay here?" Rong''er looked at the Empress Dowager.


    "This Dowager and the Emperor have discussed. We''ll stay in This Dowager''s palace for the time being, and teach him personally. We''ll arrange a palace for him when he''s older." The empress dowager replied softly.


    "Old Ancestor, actually, when the Emperor ascended the throne at the age of eight, he had to shoulder a lot of pressure. However, if he were to become the crown prince because of this, he would not have a happy childhood." Rong''er said worriedly as he looked at Bao Cheng, who was sitting on the warm brick bed.


    "It is his fortune to be Crown Prince. As a man, what is greater than being the Son of Heaven? But if you want to have such a fortune, you must pay a price. Rong-er is like you stepwives, you have the good fortune to be the Emperor''s woman, and although it is a blessing, you are bound by more restrictions and rules than you are used to. This is the harem, and it is the fate of the Emperor''s women, and similarly the children of the Emperor cannot escape such a fate. " The empress dowager said solemnly.


    Rong''er looked at the warm brick bed with his new clothes and smiled. Perhaps from now on, this child would have a different life. Was this good or bad for him?


    Kangxi December 13, 1914, in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, with the Minister of Kang-fu, Ye Boshu, and the Lieutenant General Tuohai as the envoys. The Minister of Revenue felt that Roland Dehong and the Minister of War, Wang Xi, were his lieutenants. The Crown Prince was appointed as the Crown Prince, and was bestowed with the title of the Book Treasure, the Eastern Palace, and the Heart of the Four Seas, which had existed for tens of thousands of years. After the ceremony, Xuan Ye led the various dukes, bele, bai zi, official, and inner court minister, the Grand Scholar, the lieutenant, Shang Shu, Jing Qi-han Fan, and the imperial guards to salute the empress dowager and palace of the empress dowager.


    After the great ceremony was completed, Xuan Ye issued a decree to both the Chinese and foreign officials to grant them amnesty.


    From then on, he was guaranteed to become the crown prince of the Eastern Palace, and his extraordinary life also began.


    At the end of the year, the Qing Army and the rebel army fought side by side in the Southern Battlefield. Kangxi spent fourteen years of his life celebrating the bestowment of the title of Crown Prince.


    On the last day of the fourteenth year, when it suddenly snowed, with Rong''er leaning on a warm brick bed, the room still warm, with little Rongxian playing alone in front of her, Ronger looking out the window at the snow dancing in the sky, Ronger living in his prime, this year was very peaceful, without last year''s panic, the Emperor became more calm, more confident in facing the war in the south, and she herself felt that after experiencing so many events, he had started to regain his composure, and after seeing the status struggle in the imperial palace, he had the longevity of the prince, the imperial constitution, she had the love of the imperial palace, and she was the happy woman in the palace. What pet? This wasn''t what she wanted, because she liked it. Even if it was just silently waiting for her, she would still be willing to do it.


    In February, Xuan Ye appointed the University Scholar Tuohai as the great general of Fuyuan. He led the army to Shaanxi Province to destroy the rebellion division of Wang''s aides and ministers. Wang Jingzhi''s father accompanied him once again, and in the blink of an eye, it was the end of the month.


    The two were chatting as usual. They were chatting about protection, about the glory of the kingdom, about longevity, and for a long time, just as Rong''er was about to fall asleep, Xuan Ye suddenly said in a faint voice, "Rong''er, in a few days, the Triennial Elective will be held. This year''s selection might result in more people entering the palace."


    Rong''er listened in silence, but did not reply. Xuan Ye continued, "Royal Grandmother and I have already made some preparations. Both of them have rendered meritorious service in the past two years, or were daughters of senior officials of the Imperial Court. I don''t know why, but I would like to tell you first."


    "Your majesty, Rong''er knows, chenqie already knew." Rong''er said softly.


    Xuan Ye turned his head to look at Rong''er, who leaned against his chest. Rong''er smiled and said, "The empress dowager already told chenqie when we were at the spring."


    Xuan Ye gently embraced Rong''er. "I have always said this, and I cannot neglect them too much when I bring them into the palace. But if I go and favor them, then I will spend less time with Rong''er. I do not want Rong''er to think too much. In my heart, Rong''er is always the most important."


    Your Majesty, this year is the tenth year that Rong''er has been by the side of the Emperor. Rong''er truly hopes that he can accompany the Emperor and continue walking forward. As the Emperor has said back then, accompanying the Emperor for a lifetime, Rong''er will be like a queen, kind to the other sisters in the imperial harem.


    "Has it been ten years? Time flies! In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. " Xuan Ye sighed, "But I feel that it was just a fleeting moment."


    "Your majesty, too many things have happened in these ten years, so you''ll feel it too soon. Rong''er and your majesty''s moods have indeed changed greatly, but as long as your majesty has Rong''er in his heart and your son has your majesty in his heart, then our previous relationship won''t change at all." Rong''er said softly.


    "Yeah, if you think about it carefully, so much has happened in just ten years." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and said, "But I and Rong''er are still together. Only this has not changed, and that is that everything has not changed. I, Rong''er, cannot give you a position higher than that of the imperial concubines. Don''t blame me."


    "Your Majesty, the Old Ancestor told Rong''er in Tangquan that Rong''er doesn''t want a throne, this has never been what Rong''er wants. Without a throne, the Emperor no longer has any pressure, as long as Rong''er gives Rong''er a corner in his heart, Rong''er is willing to divide his son''s heart equally with the other imperial concubines. Rong''er doesn''t want to monopolize it." Rong''er nodded.


    I want Rong''er to stay happily in this harem for the rest of his life. Without scheming or scheming, no matter how many concubines I take in, I will not let you be pushed into a crowd. What I do is to maintain balance, as long as Rong''er remembers, the weight you have in your heart, as long as it is the same, then it is enough. If there really comes a next life, I, as an ordinary citizen, will love you much more. Xuan Ye lowered his head to look at Rong''er as he spoke.


    Rong''er''s eyes were filled with tears. Was this the emperor''s love for her? In the past ten years, the emperor had never spoken to her like this, everything she had felt from her heart. The emperor had done far more to her than to her, but now that the emperor had said it, the tears in his eyes grew more and more, both moved and grateful. As a woman, the greatest happiness in her life was obtaining the deepest feeling of a king, right?


    "Rong''er, we like you. We really like you, we like you very much, but Rong''er, I don''t want to give you any pressure, and the imperial harem is about to have another wife come in, so there is a possibility that her Imperial Concubine is even higher than yours. We are afraid that you will be suspicious, and afraid that you will worry that we won''t like you anymore.


    Tears finally welled up in her eyes. "Your Majesty ¡­" Tears constantly rolled down her cheeks. "Rong''er, you really like Your Majesty ¡­" "Rong''er won''t be suspicious ¡­"


    Xuan Ye used his lips to lightly kiss Rong''er''s cheeks, and then lightly kissed Rong''er''s eyes, which were still filled with tears. Seeing the tears in her eyes, Xuan Ye muttered, "Rong''er ¡­" Healthy and happy to live, so... Only then can This Emperor be at ease ¡­ "Only then would I have the courage to face the endless matters of the imperial court ¡­"

 C120

    During the selection period, the women entered the palace, and the beautiful women left the court.


    Before the enthronement, the chance encounters the heart is disorderly, the color falls hard to the young face.


    Kangxi''s spring of fifteen years was also the spring of selection.


    In truth, in the past, Rong''er and the Emperor weren''t familiar with each other, but even mountains and rivers couldn''t prevent her mother from seeing her son. Rong''er didn''t care whether or not he was close or not, and during this period of time, he often paid his respects to the empress dowager before heading straight to the empress dowager''s palace. Thus, he became familiar with the empress dowager and the empress dowager, and Toya''s mandarin language was much better than before, but she still didn''t like to talk.


    The empress dowager was not a talkative person. In the past, she rarely spoke to the empress dowager, perhaps because the empress dowager''s momentum was too strong, so the empress dowager was used to staying by the empress dowager''s side in silence. After being in contact with her for a while, Rong''er could feel that the empress dowager was really kind.


    When she was a palace maid, she had heard some of the older court ladies say that in the past, when the late emperor Shunzhi crippled the first empress, he had thought of crippling a second empress, that is, the present empress dowager, with Dong''efei as his successor. However, the ministers had all raised their hands to advise her against it, and the empress dowager believed that the empress had never done anything wrong, that the empress dowager would only silently endure the heartlessness of her husband, and never say a single word. Rong''er thought that what the late emperor treated her well was different from how he treated her well. He wanted to present all the best things in the world, including fame and benefits, to his wife, and he was very fond of her. Although it was very strong, it caused dissatisfaction among others, and he let her down, as the son of the late emperor, there were many things he didn''t want to do; but now that he treated her well, in fact, he treated her like a spring of soup. He was very calm, but he was very warm. Then she ¡­ How? The more a person had, the more afraid they would be of losing. If they had never had the emperor''s feelings, then perhaps she wouldn''t be afraid, but even if she had, she would still want more, only then would she be afraid of losing ¡­ These were not things she could control and ignore.


    "It''s this year''s pretty girl." "Little Qing," Behind Rong''er, Little Qing called out. Rong''er, who was deep in thought, was roused, and looked up to see a group of beautiful ladies walking towards them.


    About six or seven beautiful women in red standard forging cheongsams were currently walking over with a father-in-law and two older palace maids leading the way.


    "Noble Lady Rong." The eunuchs and palace maids bowed first, and one of them, the elderly aunt Rong''er, recognized her. She was Aunty Xiao, who had taught them when she first entered the palace.


    "Auntie Xiao, is this the newly selected beautiful girl?" Rong''er asked softly.


    Yes, Young Master Rong." Auntie Xiao replied and looked at the group of beautiful ladies. "Young masters, you have not been conferred a title yet. That''s why you have to pay respects to Noble Rong." Aunty Xiao''s words were quite polite. After all, a pretty lady was different from a palace maid. If they could enter the palace, they would definitely be given a title. Furthermore, they might even be given a title higher than Rong''er.


    "Young Master Rong." The few beautiful ladies bowed together.


    Rong''er smiled at them. His beautiful eyes were the first thing that Rong''er saw; it was the eyes of a sweet-looking girl. The girl was smiling as she looked at him.


    Seeing that Rong''er had yet to speak, Auntie Xiao called out softly, "Young Lord Rong, if there aren''t any orders, we''ll be leaving first. This servant has just taken the young lords to pay our respects to the empress dowager, and just now, we''ll pay our respects to the empress dowager. Three days from now, the emperor will officially bestow the title upon the young lords."


    Rong''er recovered his senses and nodded lightly. "Then go quickly, lest the empress dowager waits for you." Auntie Xiao led the group on.


    Rong''er looked at the beautiful ladies'' faces that flashed in front of her, her heart feeling a little panicked. They were so young, so beautiful, but she had looked at them carefully before. There were a total of seven pretty girls, and this year, there were seven of them entering the palace at the same time. If she wasn''t worried, it would be impossible for her not to think about it. She couldn''t deceive herself, but she knew that whether it was the empress dowager''s words or the emperor''s own words, she shouldn''t think about it. Wasn''t she supposed to learn from the empress? In fact, if the Emperor''s heart could change, it would eventually change. Rong''er shook her head slightly. She shouldn''t have thought about it, really shouldn''t have thought about it.


    "Mistress!" "You must put a lot of effort into the emperor!" Xiaoqing stood beside Rong''er and said in a shrill voice, "Xiaoqing, to be honest, there are two or three young masters who look better than their masters, and two of them actually look very much like each other. Right, one of the young masters looks very similar to their masters. There are more and more concubines in the harem.


    "Huh?" Yes, it was a very familiar feeling. Even though Rong''er had the feeling that she was looking at herself, even though she was shocked, she still said, "Xiaoqing, don''t spout nonsense. Since the emperor treats me well, I must be satisfied with what I have done. It''s nothing. It''s just a few imperial concubines entering this palace. Isn''t there a new one every year? Don''t talk about it. "


    "Mistress, Xiaoqing is really worried for you. Since ancient times, which man doesn''t like young and beautiful girls? One day, Mistress will lose her looks. At that time, Mistress, what will you do?" Little Qing said worriedly.


    She was twenty-five years old, but those girls were only fourteen or fifteen, and so was the Emperor? Are you only interested in women? Rong''er''s mind was in a daze for a moment, but she quickly recalled the words that the Emperor had told her a few days ago. She lightly shook her head. No, the Emperor wouldn''t.


    "Little Qing, go back to the palace." She did not want to be tired. She believed in the Emperor, so she did not think about it, just like she had promised the Emperor, that she would live in harmony with all the wives in the palace. She did not care or care, but treated him sincerely.

 C121

    All seven were conferred the title at the same time, and a new imperial concubine was opened;


    The Emperor''s harem was gradually being filled, he did not want to worry himself.


    Kang Xi had added seven concubines to the imperial harem in the past fifteen years and three months. According to their origins and in order to maintain a balance within the harem, after consultation with the empress dowager, Xuan Ye made the appropriate bestowal and arrangements for the rest of the harem:


    Tong Xiuwei was fifteen years old, and his father was the Minister of Internal Guard, Tong Guowei. Before this, his uncle Tong Guogang had helped General An Bei lead the Han Army, the Cha Har rebellion, and now he was sent to Shaanxi to help with the rebellion, which was quite a success, and Tong Guowei and Tong Guogang were Xuan Ye''s biological mother''s brothers and Xuan Ye''s uncle. Therefore, Tong Xiuwen was Xuan Ye''s cousin, and her status and bloodline were all very noble, so she was conferred with the title of imperial concubine and was given the title of imperial concubine.


    Hesherry, a man of the Yellow Flag of Manchu, was thirteen years old, his father was Zouchuan Lai Shan, and his cousin was a distant cousin of Hesherry, the filial queen of filial piety. Since she had already been conferred the title of Imperial Concubine Zhao as Queen the following year, she was summoned to the palace in order to balance the status of the harem of the two ruling families. In addition to that, Mount Lai had also gone to Hunan to join Wu Sanguang''s rebellion.


    The Guo Luo twins, the Guo Luo Yilan and the Guo Luo Yi green; the Manchu yellow banners, fifteen years old; the father of the three imperial bodyguards; the great-grandfather, Zhang Kai, who had been of the same race as Guo Luoshu; the first to be of the same race as Chang Shu; the first to be of the same race to be of the same race to the Taizu Nur Ha, to be of the yellow banners. The day of the talent show, he had considered whether to choose one person to enter the palace or to summon the two people at the same time. When Xuan Ye thought of the two women who looked alike, one was his second wife, and the other one was a wife without a wife. This feeling wasn''t very good; knowing that there were two people, and those who didn''t know were the same person, so he decided to choose the two people to enter the palace at the same time.


    Wu Yaxuan, fifteen years old, was a deputy captain of the imperial army, and Wu Ya''s father was actually also a man of clothing. His great-grandfather, the second son of Wu Ya-gen, came from the beginning of Qing dynasty and was awarded the official title of the imperial concubine, but the second son of Wu Ya-gan, who was originally an assistant of the imperial kitchen, was awarded the title of deputy minister of the imperial army. In the first year of Taizong and in the first year of the imperial concubine, he was awarded the title of the imperial army, and when he received the title of the imperial army, he was given the title of deputy minister of the imperial army. Giving up residence at the Qiangkang Palace. That kind of temperament gave him a very familiar feeling. Later on, when he thought of it, it was like Rong''er, not because he looked like her, but because she looked like him, with clear eyes that seemed to be able to read people''s hearts, and her actions were dignified and virtuous, her smile was sweet, and her every movement was like the feeling he had when he first met Rong''er ¡­ He knew that he liked this kind of person, so Xuande could have been given the title of ''yes''. He truly did not know why she had decided to give it to him as her ''constant existence''. Perhaps it was because of that familiar and intimate feeling.


    He was thirteen years old, and his grandfather was the Minister of Imperial Affairs and Minister of the Interior, Shuo Dai. His father, Dan Zhu, had also made meritorious service in the conquest of Chahar, so he was chosen to enter the palace. Even so, the empress dowager believed that now was a war, she would rather choose more than not miss it. Not to mention that her father was a martial general and still of great use to her, Xuan Ye didn''t mind. After all, he had already chosen so many, so one more wouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Fuchathian, a man with the yellow flag of Manchu, was thirteen years old, and his father was the Consul General of Ningguta, Sabu, who had fought his way into the territory of the Great Qing Dynasty and had organized the army against the former emperor, who had enlisted in the army, fought valiantly, and made meritorious military exploits. When Xuan Ye had visited the northeast for ten years, he had personally witnessed and admired Sabu''s policy of emigration, and this time Pinthakar had led his people to besiege Bourni. He had done well, so he had chosen his daughter to enter the palace and had agreed to be appointed as a new official of the Board.


    At this point, the three harem palaces were opened and the main palace was opened to the Imperial Concubine Zhao. There were also: Honorable Dong Sisu, Bu promised Bu Ning, Tong Yu, and Le Chang Zai; the main palace concubine; the Noble Lady Rong Gai Rong''er, Honor Wang Jingzhi, Noble Lady An An Zhu, Ji Cui, Yin Ruoran; the new palace was opened to take over the main palace; the imperial concubine Xiu Ning; there were also: Honorable Yi Lan, De Chang Xuan, Lan, and Xin Sai; Xuan Xuan Xuan''s last palace was filled with sixteen people.


    When she heard that there was a distant relative of the filial queen, the cousin of benevolence and filial piety, who wanted to live in the Sage Storage Palace, Rong''er felt a lot more amiable. This time, the families that had entered the palace were all part of the same family, and Rong''er finally began to feel that she was too small. In her heart, she couldn''t help but think that the emperor had already told her not to think too much, otherwise, she would definitely feel very uneasy in her heart.


    "Mistress, don''t hold on. I can see that you''re worried." Little Qing shook her head and said.


    Rong''er smiled wryly, "A concubine, two nobles, two permanent members, two promises. Xiaoqing, I said I really don''t care, that''s just a lie. I seem to be thinking about these things a lot recently, but should I believe in the emperor?" Rong''er spoke as if she were asking Xiaoqing, but it also seemed like she was giving a reply. Everyday, she thought, she shouldn''t have done this, she really shouldn''t have done this.


    "Master, this servant hopes that you will be happy. But, only after the master receives the royal favour will the master be happy, so ¡­" "Mistress, this servant hopes that you can forever be favored by the Emperor. You won''t be forgiven even if the years go by. Mistress is truly not that young compared to them." Little Qing sighed softly.


    "Mistress, Little Qing is indeed doing this for your own good."


    Rong''er felt a headache coming on. Actually, she was already feeling a bit annoyed in her heart. These girls were whispering in her ear every day, making her even more annoyed.


    Su Ya looked at the expression on Rong''er''s face and softly interrupted, "Mistress, allow Su Ya to say something. Su Ya saw the expression on Rong''er''s face and gently interrupted," Mistress, allow Su Ya to say something.


    "This... Suya was right, but her master was young... "Now ¡­" Little Qing hadn''t even finished speaking when Rong''er gently waved her hand, "You may leave, let me have some peace and quiet."


    In the past, when the people in the palace were about the same age as her, she didn''t feel anything, but now, when these young and beautiful girls really entered the palace, she really began to feel afraid. She wanted to ignore them, she wanted herself to not think about them, but she was human, she could not, she could not, she could not, she loved the Emperor so deeply, but she could not guarantee that the emperor''s heart would never change, she felt powerless, afraid, afraid ¡­ What should she do? Tears unconsciously welled up in his eyes ¡­ Rong''er gently shook his head. She should go to the buddhist hall with Rowan and throw away this inner demon; she should see Bao Cheng, see Bao Cheng and see the Queen, think of the Queen''s virtue, throw away this inner demon, Rong''er continued to gently shake his head, she should see Zhuan An, seeing Zhuan An would make her think of the consequences of jealousy ¡­ Rong''er gently caressed her face as she looked at the bronze mirror by the side of the table. She was just as Little Qing and the others had said ¡­ Is it getting old?

 C122

    The new concubine enters the palace to see the grandmother, admonishes to pull the police;


    The crown prince was very proud, but his grandmother was very proud.


    Early in the morning in the palace, the empress dowager smiled as she looked at the magnificent crowd seated around her. She said softly, "Everyone knows, and we''ve all seen each other today. Seven new imperial concubines have been added to the palace. From today onwards, you''re all women of the emperor. We''ll be as harmonious as sisters." The Empress Dowager looked at the Imperial Concubine Zhao and said, "Imperial Concubine Zhao, you and Yi Yi are now the most respected ones in the palace, but you are older. If you have anything to worry about, please stay put.


    The Imperial Concubine Zhao sat on the right side of the empress dowager and knew that she was the quasi Empress Dowager. She raised her head and replied in a clear voice, "Old Ancestor, you can rest assured that it will be so. Since I am in the Imperial Concubine, I should worry more about the harem rather than the Old Ancestor and the empress dowager."


    Honestly speaking, she rather liked it. She never caused trouble and never let her let go of her heart and set her up as the empress, whether it was because there wasn''t an empress in the palace who felt like there was anything lacking. It was rare for this child to become much more sensible now.


    As for the matter of the imperial court, it has already made the Emperor very troubled. As the emperor''s woman attached great importance to the overall situation, she should understand the situation, and should not cause the emperor any trouble, let alone have any misgivings or conflicts with her. The emperor''s favor towards anyone, that is your fortune, and the emperor does not favor anyone; the women who enter the imperial palace are the mourners'' wives of the emperor, and everyone understands the sadness and love you have, but since the emperor often said those words last year, he was not supposed to do anything to win the emperor''s favor, and thus did not deserve to be punished.


    "You''ve just entered the palace, so perhaps you guys feel bad about this saying, but you can''t not say these words, especially now during the war. It''s normal for the emperor to neglect you guys, so it''s normal for him to be good to any of his concubines. After all, the emperor''s experience is limited. "None of you can complain. As the emperor''s woman, it is your fortune to be the emperor, it is something that can bring glory to your family, but the responsibility and pressure that you have on your shoulders is also a little greater. Obediently be at ease in this palace, and the emperor and I will treat you well, but if anyone wants to find fault, then don''t blame me for not saying those words before. A benevolent smile appeared on the empress dowager''s face. "All of you, do you all understand?"


    "Chenqie understands." The several imperial concubines replied in unison.


    Rong''er sat at the side and thought to herself, ''That''s right, I can''t have magic.'' She didn''t know what was going on with her. Yes, gently biting her lip, Rong''er secretly made up her mind to calm down. She had to be calm, she believed that she would do it.


    The empress dowager was still talking about the rules of the palace to her new wives, while Rong''er secretly sized them up. The girl she had a deep impression of at first glance was De Chang, the girl who gave her a familiar feeling. Although she was only 15 years old, she looked mature and steady, unlike any other girl who was frivolous.


    He was completely different from when he had first entered the palace. Even though he was born in a prestigious clan, he had grown up in a strictly educated family with a single look, and he did not have any arrogance at all. However, Rong''er felt that her face was a little too pale, and that she seemed to be somewhat weak, giving off the feeling that she was very weak.


    But the dresses of the sisters were different. Lord Yi was wearing a blue qipao, which made him feel a little calmer, while his sister, Lai Chang Zai, was wearing a pink qipao, which made him feel a little more lively, and always had a smile on his face.


    As for the noble person, they had already met yesterday. As soon as the noble person had entered the palace yesterday, he had gone to see Rong''er, who had just found out that although he and the filial piety queen were from the same Heseli family, their relatives were still quite distant. This girl was still young, and her personality was not that of the empress, so she was more lively and very similar to An Xin when she had first agreed to enter the palace.


    Lan Xin and Xin Xin were the ones with the lowest Imperial Concubine, but they were both warriors and had a good background. The two of them were still young, so they sat together with everyone while listening to the Old Ancestor''s teachings.


    Rong''er carefully sized them up and guessed their characters. He heard a crisp and tender voice calling out to him, "Mother!" It was unknown when the crown prince had managed to enter the East Warm Pavilion and was running unsteadily towards her. Rong''er bent over and gently embraced him, "Your Highness."


    The empress dowager was speaking to everyone when she suddenly saw Bao Cheng enter. She frowned and scolded, "Nanny, didn''t I already say that I wouldn''t let the crown prince come today?" The empress dowager had specifically asked her not to let him come because of the rules and regulations she had to follow today.


    The wet nurse hurriedly kneeled down, "This servant deserves to die. Old Ancestor, please forgive me. His Highness the crown prince insisted on coming over, so this servant didn''t dare to stop him."


    "Crown Prince, you''re disobedient again!" The empress dowager looked at the protection in Rong''er''s arms and reprimanded him lightly.


    Rong''er released Bao Cheng, who smiled as he walked over to the empress dowager''s side. He lowered his head and said, "Great-grandmother, the crown prince is obedient."


    The empress dowager could only sigh helplessly as she looked at the crowd and said, "It just so happens that the new empress dowager can recognize the crown prince as well. The crown prince will continue to rule the imperial palace in the future, and all of you must respect, love, and educate him, making him a good elder."


    "Chenqie understands." All the consorts assented. Rong''er looked at Bao Cheng and saw that the little guy was also smiling at her. She had frequently come to visit this child ever since he was born, and the bigger this child was, the more shadow the empress would appear. Even thoughhe had the longevity and the Constitution, she still came frequently to visit. Sometimes, he even made new clothes for Baocheng himself, and last year, the Emperor said that he would protect her child and make her into a crown prince. Rong''er was really happy, and she wanted her child to do everything in his power to protect him, so he hoped that Baocheng could be as outstanding as his father.


    "Crown Prince, your mother misses you." Imperial Concubine Zhao knew that she was going to be the empress, so her relationship with the crown prince had to be close. In fact, when they established the crown prince, she had wanted her father to persuade the emperor to ensure that the crown prince would stay as a prince, since there was no need for them to give up on him. Furthermore, the crown prince was raised by her and was closer to her.


    "You''re not Eldest Young Madam. Eldest Young Madam is there." As Baocheng spoke, he pointed a finger at Rong''er, who immediately felt very embarrassed.


    Imperial Concubine Zhao''s face turned pale, and she clenched her teeth lightly without saying a word. She really did not understand why the Emperor liked Rong''er, and why even Crown Prince likes Rong''er.


    "Crown Prince!" Hearing Baocheng''s words, the empress dowager quickly reprimanded, "How many times have I told you this? Call her Eldest Young Madam."


    Bao Cheng pouted his small mouth and did not speak, while Imperial Concubine Zhao''s face became even more unsightly.


    "It''s guaranteed!" When the empress dowager saw that he didn''t speak, she raised her voice and scolded him. When she heard his scolding, her pout grew even more pouting, and she suddenly started crying.


    "Old ancestor, your protection is still young, you don''t understand." Rong''er hurriedly stood up and said when he saw that Bao Cheng was crying.


    The empress dowager looked up at Rong''er, but didn''t say anything. She lowered her head and said softly, "Baocheng, don''t cry. You''re the crown prince, not an ordinary child. Call me Madam."


    "Crown Prince, be obedient." Rong''er said anxiously.


    "Mother." Bao Cheng cried as he said.


    The empress dowager pointed at Yi Feifei again. "Call her eldest mother."


    "Mother." Bao Cheng cried in grief.


    The Empress Dowager patted Bao Cheng''s back lightly, looked at Imperial Concubine Zhao, and said, "The crown prince is still young, don''t mind him. Noble Lady Rong normally sees the crown prince more often, so the crown prince only knows her.


    "Old Ancestor, don''t worry. Why would chenqie care about the crown prince? In the future, chenqie will get closer to the crown prince." Imperial Concubine Zhao endured the unhappiness in her heart, smiled and magnanimously said.


    "Alright, This Dowager has finished her speech. You can all leave now." The Empress Dowager ordered, "Noble Lady Rong, stay behind for a while."


    Everyone retreated, and the empress dowager had the wet nurse take away the protection. Only the empress dowager, Rong''er and Aunt Su remained in the East Warm Pavilion.


    "Rong''er, you should understand how This Dowager treats you. Therefore, you should know that the words This Dowager is speaking to you are for your own good, and also for everyone''s good." The empress dowager said softly.


    "Old Ancestor, chenqie understands." Rong''er said softly.


    The empress dowager nodded. "This Dowager doesn''t object to the crown prince being close to you, but I don''t want a second time for something like this to happen."


    "Old ancestor, chenqie ¡­" Rong''er felt wronged. This was a guarantee, but she didn''t know either. But did the empress dowager mean that she wouldn''t see it in the future? Rong''er looked nervously at the empress dowager. "Chenqie really does like to guarantee success. I beg the old ancestor not to let Rong''er see the guarantee."


    "Sigh!" Rong''er, you and the empress have such a good relationship, and you even respect your superiors. Both of you were sincere in your decision, so how could I not know? How could I be willing to let you all go? The empress dowager said softly, "You''re a noble person, and your promise is that of the crown prince. You''re not his birth mother. The idea of respecting a higher position has always been in the crown prince''s heart ever since you were young."


    So it was like this, Rong''er finally understood, she had to be polite and wait to be protected. "Rong''er understands, Old Ancestor, don''t worry." Rong''er lowered his head and whispered.


    Rong''er''s heart trembled slightly. That''s right, she was inferior. Her birth and status were all inferior. How could she forget ¡­


    The empress dowager looked at Rong''er''s expression and felt her heart sour. It wasn''t that she was cruel, but that she had to make Rong''er understand this principle and grasp onto this size to avoid other wives criticizing her. She really did this for Rong''er''s own good ¡­

 C123

    The King''s feelings and son''s heart are worried, and the Moon looks forward to their glory;


    Buddha Dharma of Samsara professes heartfelt love.


    After Xuanye had dinner, the eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau presented the signature of the imperial concubine. Xuan Ye looked at the yellow satin plate covered by the signature, and the green headed signature with the imperial concubine''s name was neatly written on it. Xuan Ye lightly glanced at it and his heart was filled with annoyance for no reason.


    "Your majesty, which master do you want to summon for bed today?" the eunuch advisor asked cautiously.


    He looked at the table and did not speak for a long time. Seeing that the emperor did not speak, the counselor did not dare to speak, so the entire palace suddenly became very quiet. After a long silence, Xuan Ye softly said, "Noble Lady Rong."


    Hearing this, the advisor started to hesitate. Yesterday, when the emperors told him that there were a lot of concubines in the palace, he said that he couldn''t have just one, so they had to remind him at all times. Yesterday, when the emperors turned over the cards of the Noble Lady Rong, if they didn''t say anything about him reminding the emperor, wouldn''t that still be an injustice?


    "Consultant can do it, why are you so full of rubbish, how could I not know?" He knew that he shouldn''t have played the hand of Rong-er, but for the past few days, he felt that Rong-er wasn''t happy. This time, he had brought so many concubines into the palace, so Rong-er was worried.


    "Your servant spoke too much, your majesty, please calm your anger." The advisor hurriedly said. He felt that he had been wronged. He said that the one he wanted to remind the emperor of was also the emperor, but now he was being scolded by him again.


    "We''ll have to say it in the future, but I won''t remember it after a day. Remember it in the future, I will always remember it for those who are favored by me and those who aren''t. Remember it well!" I really don''t know what I want from you slaves, each one more stupid than the last! " In his heart, Xuan Ye could only vent his anger on these eunuchs.


    "Your majesty, please calm your anger. This servant will remember this." The advisory firm and the other eunuchs who served the dinner immediately knelt on the ground, feeling wronged. It was not only yesterday, the previous few, the first few, had all been turned over by the Noble Lady Rong.


    "All of you, scram. We will flip through the Noble Lady Rong today and remind us to flip others tomorrow! "Now, leave me alone for a while and follow me every single day. Will you serve me or monitor me?" Annoyed, Xuan Ye said loudly in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. The servants will leave now!" The counselor hurriedly led the eunuchs and maids out of the room.


    The palace maid, Ling Xiu-er, secretly glanced at Xuan Ye before whispering back to him. Finally, she returned to the emperor''s side to serve him, and in the past, when the emperor''s personal court elder, Aunt Cheng, had unexpectedly been implicated, in exchange for Aunt Ning. Back then, in order to obtain the chance to be able to serve the emperor, he had always been extremely attached to Aunt Cheng, and when Aunt Cheng had fallen, he had thought that she might not have as many opportunities to sleep close to her as she had in the past.


    She had endured it all these years, smiling at everyone. Although she did not like them from the bottom of her heart, she had made herself work hard enough so that all the palace ladies who had entered the palace before her could speak to her loudly. She just silently accepted it, and finally, she returned to the side of the emperor. She''s back ¡­ He returned to the side of the emperor to serve ¡­


    All these years, it was impossible for her to see the emperor in person, but when she returned, she saw with her own eyes how much Rong''er was doted on by the emperor. When the emperor said yesterday that he shouldn''t only care for one person, today he would even be able to turn Rong''er''s cards over. Why hadn''t Rong''er lost her favor?


    Ronger alighted from the sedan chair. He saw Xuan Ye standing on the platform, observing the moon. The emperor was very fond of watching the moon, especially when he had something troubling him in his heart.


    No matter how light it was, the crisp sound of Rong''er''s flowerbed shoes on the concrete floor alarmed Xuan Ye as well. Xuan Ye turned his head, and his eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at Rong''er.


    "Your majesty, the skies are cold. It''s best for you to stay in the palace." Rong''er said softly.


    "Rong''er, I''m waiting for you here ¡­" Rong''er, the scriptures say that those who die will likely go through one of the six paths of reincarnation. If you do too many bad things, you will fall into the samsara of one of the three evils, hell, hungry ghost and beast, and if you do too many good deeds, you will enter the three good ways, i.e., you will be born into one of the three paths of heaven, the Asura way, and the way of humanity. They all say that the Emperor is the Son of Heaven, but has I cultivated a great deal of good karma in my previous life? " Xuan Ye said faintly.


    Rong''er was quite puzzled by Xuan Ye''s words, but he still said, "That must be the case. His Majesty must have accumulated a great amount of good will in his past life in order to be able to become your majesty in this life."


    Although the Heavenly Dao is the largest of the six, it is not suitable for cultivation in buddhist arts. Although the Heaven Realm is devoid of life and old illness, but it still cannot escape death and suffering, and after the Heaven Realm enters the cycle of reincarnation, they have great respect for pleasure, so they will also exhaust their good karma, and be born into the Three Evils in the next life. "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er called out softly, wondering what the emperor was trying to say.


    "Rong''er, I''m thinking that my harem has taken in so many wives, it can be considered to be extremely enjoyable." Rong''er, I''m thinking that my harem has taken in so many wives, it can be considered to be extremely enjoyable. The late emperor often revered Buddha in his lifetime, and I''ve heard that ¡­ After the late Emperor gave his respects to the Empress, he once wanted to abandon his position as emperor and become a Buddha. Do you know why that was? " Xuan Ye said faintly.


    "chenqie doesn''t know why the emperor would talk about Buddhist scriptures today." Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    Xuan Ye laughed, and gently embraced Rong''er in his arms, "My guess is, because Huang Ah Ma knows that you must be kind and dignified, and when reincarnated, you must follow the path of the Three Good Dao. Huang Ah Ma is born, and when he is reborn, he must enjoy all the riches of the mortal world, so when reincarnated, he must be in the path of the Three Evil, and when reincarnated, won''t we never see each other again?"


    Rong''er was surprised in his heart. The late emperor believed in the Buddha''s words, so his understanding was quite reasonable. Was the late emperor actually so obsessed with filial piety? Even though the filial empress passed away when she was young, she should be satisfied to have received such a favor from the late emperor, shouldn''t she?


    Xuan Ye gently turned Rong''er''s body, looking at him as he said, "Rong''er, you are a pure and kind person, and in your next life, you will definitely follow the path of the Three Evils. Then, if I enter the Three Evils, wouldn''t I never see Rong''er again? What should I do to be with Rong''er? I don''t want Rong''er to do anything bad, but the responsibility of an emperor is bound to never escape from these. "What should we do?"


    A warm feeling flowed through Rong''er''s heart. Didn''t the Emperor mean ''I want to be with you for all eternity''? Even if Rebirth wanted to be together, there was no better way to express their feelings. "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er embraced Xuan Ye. "Your Majesty, Rong''er must live longer than Your Majesty. Rong''er will go find His Majesty, and Rong''er will tell Buddha where Your Majesty is, and Rong''er will see Your Majesty in the next life." Tears rolled uncontrollably from Rong''er''s eyes.


    Xuan Ye lightly wiped away the tears in Rong''er''s eyes and softly said, "Rong''er, I feel that the one who has lived for a long time will be in more pain. The empress''s filial piety took away Huang Ama''s heart, so Huang Ama''s living in this world is also painful, so I will work hard to live longer than Rong''er. I don''t want Rong''er to grieve."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Ten years of husband and wife, but recently I often hear the Emperor say this kind of thing. Rong''er''s heart is really warm.


    "Rong''er, can you not worry about the matter of my concubine?" Xuan Ye said softly.


    Rong''er nodded vigorously. "Very well, Your Majesty. Rong''er promises you that he won''t." Tears poured down his face like a flood, and Xuan Ye smiled as he wiped them away for Rong''er.


    In the distance, at the entrance of the palace, a cold gaze watched this scene unfold ¡­

 C124

    Princess Rongtao has been a model sister since she was a child.


    Prince Pinnan''s son is unfilial, and his prisoner father is a traitor in Guangdong Province.


    "Bright moonlight in front of the bed, frost on the ground. Lift your head and look at the moon, and think of your homeland!" A young and tender female voice recited a poem word by word. Xiao Rongxian even nodded as he recited it.


    "Rongxian is really smart. I''ll remember this'' Silent Night Thoughts'' poem. This poem is about a person missing his hometown in a foreign land." Rong''er said with a smile as he looked at the emperor sitting next to her.


    "But why is she not in her own home? So much I miss home so much, stay home and don''t go. " he asked, looking at Rong with a puzzled expression.


    Rong''er gently stroked his forehead and said softly, "When a person grows up, they will leave their home. When a person grows up, they will also have to marry and leave the side of their eldest mother."


    "No!" "Mother, don''t leave your mother." When he heard that she would leave, he nervously grabbed Rong''s hand and said, "Mother, please don''t."


    "Eldest Mother''s precious princess." Rong''er chuckled. "You''ll understand when you grow up ¡­"


    "Mistress, a noble has come. The door is waiting." Su Ya came in and whispered.


    "Quick, invite this esteemed person to come in." Rong''er instructed softly.


    Su Ya went out to pass a message. A noble came in. "Sister Rong." The noble man had a smile on his face as he walked towards Rong''er.


    "Sister, please sit." Rong''er smiled as he looked at the noble person. This noble person was only thirteen years old. When Rong''er looked at her, she really did feel like she was a little sister.


    "The princess is here." The noble man said with a smile.


    "That''s right, I have nothing better to do than to recite those poems." Rong''er looked at his daughter and replied kindly.


    "Princess is so smart, she can recite poems." The nobleman said to the Constitution.


    "Greetings, Eldest Sister." The last time she came over, she had asked her to call him, and she remembered that she had a lot of them.


    Rongxian smiled as he called out to his wet nurse, "Auntie, let''s carry Princess back to her room. I''ll chat with her for a while."


    "Yes, Mistress." The nurse answered and came over to honor the constitution.


    "No, the emperor wants to play here." Xiao Rong was embarrassed to leave with his wet nurse.


    Rong''er pretended to look at him angrily. "The emperor is not obedient, and the first lady is angry. Let''s go with the wet nurse."


    Rongxian pouted and said in a childish voice, "I''m not angry. Rongxian and the wet nurse are leaving." The wet nurse carried Rongxian to the ground, and Xiao Rongxian said in a milky voice, "Rongxian takes his leave. Greetings to the first lady. Greetings to the first lady." With that, he stood up and walked out of Rong''er''s room without looking back.


    "Elder sister Rong, the little princess is so sensible." The noble said with sincerity.


    Rong''er chuckled, "I''ve devoted all of my energy to teaching the emperor and I hope that she''ll be sensible. In this palace, apart from keeping her clean, she''s the one with the greatest reputation. I want to be an example to my royal siblings, so I''ve made strict demands of her."


    "Big sister is so lucky. With such a good daughter, it would be great if I could have a child in the future." The noble man said with a smile. Rong''er thought to himself, "Maybe that''s what every woman in this palace thinks." Your little sister can go and get closer to the crown prince. After all, you are of the same race as the empress. "


    "Yes, I have. The Crown Prince is very smart and sensible." The noble man said softly.


    Rong''er seemed to be deep in thought. "Last month, the memorial for the filial queen had already begun to be built. According to the emperor, it was built near the mountain where the late emperor''s memorial was supposed to be. The empress can finally bury her in peace." A few days ago, Rong''er had heard from the Emperor that next year, he would be setting up the Imperial Concubine Zhao as the last, but he couldn''t bear thinking about how the noble and filial queen had yet to be buried in peace. Although the treasury had been empty for many years, he really couldn''t bear the thought of the old and new empress not being buried in the ground, so he decided to start construction of a tomb this year.


    "The Empress collapsed in the chaotic world. She is so sensible, she will definitely understand the Emperor''s painstaking efforts." "Elder sister, Cui Shi just entered the palace and doesn''t understand anything. I heard that the Emperor treats his elder sister extremely well these days, so I hope that elder sister can teach her a little bit more."


    "Actually, I thought that everyone was a good concubine in the palace who followed the rules and abided by their responsibilities. We shouldn''t think too much about who the emperor dotes on. The Zhang family mentioned by the old ancestor is a lesson, an unforgettable lesson." Rong''er said softly, as if he was speaking to a noble, as if he were also speaking to himself.


    It''s only that we''re all here to serve the emperor. What kind of people does the emperor like, do nothing what he likes, and only then will the emperor like what he likes. The elder sister can tell you everything, and it''s all for the emperor''s own good. The noble said.


    "Of course, sister, you can ask me whatever you want in the future. If I know, I will tell you everything." Rong''er gazed at the noble''s young and tender face as he spoke in a gentle voice.


    "Actually, I''ve only seen the Emperor twice. The first time was during the selection, and the second time was when the Emperor was bestowed the title, so I didn''t dare to take a closer look. Right now, I feel like I''m still very far from the Emperor.


    "Little sister is still young, there''s no need to be so anxious. The Emperor won''t neglect any of the women in the imperial harem." Rong''er said softly, but there was a trace of helplessness in his heart. He lowered his head and muttered, "However, although saying these words might not be appropriate, I want to say that we shouldn''t be too concerned about the gains and losses. I''ll say it to you, and also to myself."


    The noble looked at Rong''er with a puzzled expression ¡­


    Within the palace, Xuan Ye was sitting on a dragon throne, looking at the pearls, the map, Xiong Shou, and Wang Xi. He couldn''t believe his eyes as he asked, "Is what you''re saying true?"


    Ming Zhu stepped forward to confirm, "Your Majesty, it is true. I just received news that Prince Pingnan''s eldest son, Shang Qi, had betrayed Guangdong and accepted the title of ''General Recruit'', and other titles from Wu Sanguan."


    Xuan Ye nodded and asked with concern, "How is Shang Jiu and Shang Jiu?"


    "I heard that they were all detained by Shang Zhixin." Ming Zhu reported.


    At the beginning of this year, the former Geng Jing-zhong department reduced Liu to Taiwan Zheng Jing and led Zheng to Chaozhou. Gao Zhou''s military chief Zu Ze-qing led the Guangxi Sun Yanling department to Gaozhou, where he lost four counties in a straight line to Laizhou, Lianzhou, and ten counties in eastern Guangdong. It was still a good thing that things were being attacked by the enemy. Finally, he fell ill and asked the imperial government to send an army over. Only last month, the imperial government sent General Shu Shu and Vice General Mang Yi Tu over. However, they didn''t expect that they would receive the news of Shang''s betrayal. "I feel sorrowful for him. He was loyal to the Qing Dynasty and had sworn to protect the Qing Dynasty. However, I never thought that he would give birth to such an unfilial son."


    Xuan Ye lowered his head in contemplation, feeling pained at the sight of Wu Sanguan losing his fatherly affection for his son, Wu Sangui losing his son to his son, Bulney losing his son to his son, the brotherly kindness to his sister, the brotherly affection from Geng Jing Zhong, and now daring to imprison his father in his letter, Xuan Ye felt that it was truly laughable. After a long while, he threw his head back and softly ordered, "Suo Diagram, send us a prompt message, order us to return to Guangdong, and at the same time, order them to find some way to find out the circumstances of the still satisfactory filial piety." "It really is hard for a thief to guard against him. The old prince probably never would''ve dreamed that his son would treat him like this."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The map went forward.


    "All of you can leave now." Xuan Ye waved his hand lightly and waited for the official to step down. Xuan Ye rubbed his forehead and thought to himself, "The battle between March Qingjun and Wu Sanguan has been a disappointment, and now that I''ve made my decision, it''s undoubtedly getting worse." Xuan Ye sighed softly, "When is this war going to end? I have to be confident and calm in front of my subjects, but my heart is really tired ¡­"

 C125

    Jun pampered the imperial concubines in the harem, the new concubine to Jun Xin;


    Honor has been waiting in peace, the monarch heart has not changed for glory.


    After dinner, the eunuch from the Internal Affairs Bureau carefully brought out the signboard. The counselor then stepped forward and whispered, "Your majesty, today, which master''s card do you think it belongs to?"


    In the past few days, he had been flipping through many of Yi Feifei''s cards, which made him feel very close to her. Although Yi Fei was only fifteen years old, she was very sensible, but her body was also very thin and weak, and every time she appeared, he would immediately think of his own mother, who was an emotional close relative of his. He couldn''t help but want to protect her, and Imperial Concubine would make him care for her.


    He felt different women, everyone wanted something from him, and he could feel the same kind of relaxation from them. There were some things that made him like them, because they would make him happy, and that feeling would not tire him, and maybe if he just smiled at them, they would be satisfied, and that would make him feel very relaxed.


    Their faces would have the redness and shyness of a newly wedded woman, a very moving sight to behold. The wives who had been in the palace for so many years had long since lost these women, and with them, these young wives, Xuan Ye was kind to them, but they were more dependent on Xuan Ye, which was a completely different feeling.


    She was very thin, had a kind of sickly beauty, that was a woman that a man would wish to protect. But now that he had received bad news from the Southern Wars Battlefield, he was very tired, he wanted to comfort her instead of comforting others. After all, she was still young, so he gently placed the signature down in his hand. When he looked at the signature again, he was shocked, as if he had not seen it for days already.


    "This servant deserves to die ¡­" Only after the current emperor had taken up his position and chosen his first talent did the imperial concubines increase in number. Thus, the imperial concubines had no clear rules regarding the placement of the lot, so it was just that they had to let them off the hook as they had not guessed the emperor''s intentions. Of course, they also placed the imperial concubines that had been frequently visited recently, the ones that were favored by the imperial concubines, in the middle of which the Noble Lady Rong was supposed to be, but they thought that the new imperial concubines were the ones that had been chosen recently.


    He suddenly had a very strong desire to see Rong''er, because his heart, at this time, really needed Rong''er''s comfort. The anger in Xuan Ye''s heart, was not only anger towards these servants, but also anger towards himself, and he said in a muffled voice: "In the future, when I put down the cards in the middle of Noble Lady Rong, I will pass them down to the Noble Lady Rong today."


    "Yes, your servant obeys." The counselor sighed inwardly. This business with the board was originally an easy job, but recently the emperor had become more and more difficult to attend to.


    After dinner, Rong''er sat on the warm brick bed, and Wang Jingzhi came over to chat with her. Wang Jingzhi often came over to chat with her, and took care of Rongxian. After all, Jingzhi''s family background was also very good and very virtuous, so they could all chat together.


    "Xiaoqing, haven''t you brought back any news today?" Zhizhi smiled and looked at Xiaoqing teasingly.


    "Yes, I haven''t heard it from my young father-in-law. Maybe the eunuch who sent the message hasn''t come out yet." Xiaoqing was quite popular in the palace, so every day when the emperor sent a message to someone, a eunuch would come from the palace to deliver it to her.


    "Xiaoqing, from today onwards, there''s no need to ask any further. It''s meaningless." Rong''er said tiredly.


    "Mistress, it''s not that this servant wants to know, it''s that someone took the initiative to tell me!" Little Qing replied with a smile.


    Rong''er chuckled. "Then I won''t listen. Knowing this, other than disturbing me, what else can you do?"


    "It''s been a few days since the Emperor last visited Rong''er, right?" He looked at Rong''er with sympathy in his eyes.


    Rong''er avoided his gaze and said with a bitter smile, "It''s very normal. The palace has a new concubine. It''s too normal."


    "Why are you trying to show off? Don''t be suspicious, but you didn''t say you couldn''t be sad. Rong''er, you want to open it up a bit, right?" Wang Jingzhi whispered.


    Rong''er nodded lightly. "Actually, I''ve really thought things through. Although the Emperor isn''t by my side, I believe that the Emperor has me in his heart. I believe that he can''t come see me often, because he''s the Son of Heaven, right? Actually, I think that''s enough. " Ever since the last time the emperor had complained with the Buddhist scriptures, Rong''er''s heart had truly relaxed. The emperor had done everything he could with his heavenly body, so how could she not want to open some for him? She had to happily guard the emperor and not burden him.


    "It''s sad to be a woman." Wang Qingzhi softly whispered. Her hand subconsciously slid to her sleeve and held the jade pendant in her sleeve.


    "Jing`er, aren''t you the emperor''s woman as well? You speak as if it has nothing to do with you. Right, do you really not want the Emperor''s favor? You should be cured of your hidden ailment, right? " Rong''er chuckled as he spoke.


    "Not good. Right now, there are so many women in the palace, it''s not as if I''m lacking in any of them. " Zhizhi said with a chuckle.


    Hearing her say so, Rong''er didn''t ask any further. Instead, she looked at her thoughtfully ¡­


    Right at that moment, a eunuch at the door shouted: "The imperial edict has arrived, Noble Lady Rong will take it."


    Rong''er hurriedly came out of the room, passing down the order to the emperor''s counsellor. "Chenqie, accept the order."


    "Inform the Emperor to summon the Noble Lady Rong to sleep tonight." The consultant said with a smile, "Noble Lady Rong is preparing to bring the servants to fetch Young Master Rong later.


    "Thank you for your trouble, Eunuch Gu." Rong''er responded with a smile.


    After the consultant left, Xiaoqing grinned and said, "I was wondering why I didn''t get a message today, so it turned out to be my master''s card. That''s great!"


    "Rong''er, the Emperor hasn''t forgotten you after all." Wang Jingzhi laughed, "You get ready, I will go back first. Tonight, I will help you coax Rongxian to sleep."


    "Thank you." Rong''er was also very happy as she spoke with a smile on her face.


    In the late night at the Palace of Dry and Clear, Rong''er changed for Xuan Ye, his eyes soft and happy.


    Xuan Ye looked on with guilt in his heart. He hadn''t played Rong''er''s cards for several days and Rong''er hadn''t complained at all. Xuan Ye turned around and gently held Rong''er''s hands in his own. "Rong''er, I''ve missed you a lot, in my heart."


    Rong''er chuckled. "Your Majesty, there''s no need to speak any further. Rong''er understands."


    Xuan Ye lightly embraced Rong''er. "Rong''er, believe me, I will never let you down. I''ve used my love for you, and I will treat you well for the rest of my life."


    "Your Majesty, Rong''er believes ¡­ Rong''er will spend the rest of his life happily accompanying the emperor ¡­ " Rong''er whispered in Xuan Ye''s arms.

 C126

    Growing up in Shoukang Palace, Toya dotes on the best;


    The empress dowager pained her words, and the heart of Rong''er ached.


    Within the empress dowager''s Shoukang Palace.


    "This longevity ¡­ it cries everyday ¡­ Toya and I are almost tortured to death by this little fellow." Her Majesty smiled at Rong''er.


    Rong''er replied, "That''s strange. Changsheng is different from his elder brother. Back then, Cheng Rui and Sai Yinming were both much more obedient. They don''t like to cause trouble, but I don''t know why Changsheng likes to cry so much."


    "That''s right, it''s all thanks to Toya. She really takes good care of him. She often guards this little guy together with the wet nurse, haha." The empress dowager looked at the smiling figure on the warm brick bed and said, "Your first wife is here. Stop crying and you''ll torment us. Look, you''re still smiling."


    Rong''er looked gratefully at Toya, "It''s really been hard on you."


    With a faint smile on her face, Toya lightly shook her head. She was only twelve years old, perhaps because of a Mongolian girl. She was quite tall, and with the addition of this incident, her expression was always so humble and mature.


    The empress dowager laughed heartily. "I think that Toya is as carefree as a feather. Heh."


    Toya nodded lightly, lost in her memories, reminded her of her brother Burney''s child, in the Mongol palace, when everything was fine, her brother Burney had just had a son, she was a sister-in-law, and often went to see that little child, but the upheavals in the family made everything disappear, and the child went with them, and she knew that it was his brother who betrayed the emperor, all the men in the household were killed by the emperor, and her mother, all the women in the household, became slaves, and for a few days she didn''t know how to do it, she suddenly felt frightened, but she was really too good to the empress dowager, and sometimes she could live bravely in the palace with him. Had her brother been deceived by the bad guys? Having been in the palace for so long, she knew from the mouths of others that the Emperor was really good. Why did her brother act like this, bringing misfortune to the entire family? Unfortunately, no one could answer her answer ¡­


    "Toya ¡­" Rong''er called out softly again, as if her mind was wandering.


    "Oh, Young Lord Rong, do you have any orders?" Rong''er''s gentle voice pulled her back from her memories.


    "It''s nothing. What I''m saying is that I''ll have to trouble you more with my longevity in the future. What were you thinking just now?" Rong''er chuckled.


    Toya gently shook her head, "No ¡­" "Nothing much, taking care of the prince is Toya''s duty, Young Master Rong need not worry."


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, Yi Fei requests an audience!" A palace maid came in to report.


    The empress dowager smiled as she said, "Yi Fei has come. Quickly let her in."


    Not long after, Yi Feifei slowly walked in. Rong''er saw that she was dressed in a goose-yellow banner with a white handkerchief in her hands, and her already delicate body seemed even more delicate and beautiful when matched with this light colored makeup. "Chenqie greets the empress dowager." Yi Feifei said softly. The empress dowager hastened to say, "Hurry up and dispense with the formalities. Your empress dowager''s heart hurts to see you so weak. Hurry and sit."


    Rong''er had already stood up when Yi Feifei had entered the room, and hurriedly bowed to her as well. "Greetings, Imperial Consort Yi."


    "No need for formalities, Noble Lady Rong." As she spoke, she sat down on a chair next to the Empress Dowager.


    "Ouch!" Yi Yi Fei, your little body is just too weak. This one will ask the internal department to properly feed you more. " Her Majesty whispered.


    "Empress Dowager Xie is worried. Chenqie''s been weak since she was young. She''ll be fine." Yi Feifei said softly with a smile.


    Rong''er sat to one side, not speaking. The empress dowager smiled as she said, "Noble Lady Rong, you should know that Imperial Concubine Yi has watched me grow up. She''s always liked it."


    The empress dowager continued, "In the past, This Dowager, Ci and the empress dowager lived together at the Longevity Palace, so the Tong Family''s wives often came to visit as well. After all, the Emperor was kind and the empress dowager''s relatives, and since the day the emperor ascended the throne, XiuNing was only born not long ago. When the empress dowager and the empress dowager heard that her brother, Tong Guowei, was born, they wanted to see the daughter of the empress. When she thought of the kind Empress Dowager who had spent many years in the palace with her without being favored by the emperor, and how her son had inherited the throne, but had returned to the West after only a year and had no fortune to enjoy the wealth Xuan Ye had brought her, the Empress Dowager''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Ever since she was young, her eldest mother had often told Xiu-Ning about benevolence and the empress dowager. When I was born, she doted on me dearly, and if she were to enter the palace to serve as a sovereign one day, she would definitely take care of your majesty with all her might, so that my aunt would be at ease," Yun Qinghong said. "Now that Xiu-Ning has gained the favor of the dragon and become the emperor''s concubine, she''ll definitely take good care of the emperor, take care of the empress dowager and the empress dowager, and abide by Feide."


    "Good child, I believe you will do so. The emperor, the empress dowager and I will pamper you. You are a kind nephew, and we will treat you well." Good child, I believe you will do so, and the emperor and the empress dowager will pamper you. the Empress Dowager said bitterly.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, Kindness and the empress dowager are in the heavens. They will definitely be happy to know that the emperor is so outstanding today." Imperial Consort Yi was destined to be doted upon by the Emperor, and perhaps not only because of her family background but more importantly, because of her kindness and the empress dowager''s continued presence within this palace. This sort of favor was destined to be given to her by her fate. Her heart ached, but she still had to smile, to face it.


    Yes, not only is the emperor outstanding, but he is also very filial. Back when he was very compassionate, when he was sick, Xuan Ye stayed by his side every day and personally fed the soup to his son, but the number of times he saw his son was also less than a few days. But the benevolence still couldn''t bear with him, I saw with my own eyes the sadness in Xuan Ye''s heart, and even though I''m not Xuan Ye''s biological mother, Xuan Ye treated me with extreme filial piety. Her Majesty sighed.


    Rong''er thought that she had heard that the late emperor Shunzhi was the sole pampered queen, and that when the late emperor was alive, Ci He and the empress dowager were not very favored. At that time, the late emperor could have created the emperor, and in addition to the emperor, there was also Prince Yu, Fu Quan, who was lucky enough to be old, and ultimately the late emperor chose the current emperor. Some people said that it was because the emperor had suffered smallpox, but Rong''er believed that the late emperor must have looked after the prince''s wisdom and talent, so she stubbornly believed it was because the late emperor had recognized the emperor''s excellence, so the legend was placed on the emperor.


    The empress dowager had no intention of discussing this topic either as she smiled at Yi Feifei. "That''s right, Xiu Ning, has the emperor summoned you to sleep with him recently?"


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, someone has summoned chenqie before." Yi Yi Fei replied embarrassedly.


    "Then that''s good, This Dowager is really afraid that the Emperor will ignore you. If anything happens to you in the future, just come find This Dowager and This Dowager will help you as much as possible. Right now, the Emperor is also placing importance on the Tong Family, so it''s even more so that the Emperor won''t let you suffer any grievances in the palace." The empress dowager smiled. "The emperor has to treat you badly. You can also come and complain to This Dowager."


    "I thank the empress dowager for her care. The emperor treats me quite well."


    Hearing these words, Rong''er felt very cruel to himself. Why did he have to say it in front of her face? She wanted to leave, but she couldn''t, so she could only sit there, quietly, helplessly ¡­

 C127

    To work for one''s own interests, and to show the people of the people of Ronger;


    Competition for favor only because it is not, in luck do not fight.


    Within the small room of the storage palace.


    "Rong''er, why are you not looking well today?" Sergei asked, concerned.


    "Is there?" Rong''er chuckled, "Nothing much, just feeling a little tired."


    Xiaoqing curled her lips. "Mistress, please forgive this servant for talking so much. In my opinion, you''re just a little bit agitated."


    "Little Qing!" Rong''er reprimanded Little Green.


    "Oh, what do you mean?" Now that Xiaoqing had said this, Jingzhi''s interest was piqued.


    "Actually, it''s nothing much, it''s just that this morning at the empress dowager''s place, Imperial Concubine Yi went as well. The empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Yi are so close, afraid that the emperor would not favor her and cause my master to become agitated." Today, Xiaoqing had always been by Rong''er''s side, so she had seen the entire scene clearly.


    "Oh? Does the empress dowager like Yi Fei that much? " Tzu Chi frowned in puzzlement.


    The empress dowager has a very good relationship with Gentle and the empress dowager. As the niece of the empress dowager, the empress dowager said that she was the concubine of the empress dowager right after birth, and since she often goes to the palace to pay her respects all these years, it''s normal for their relationship to be good. Rong''er feigned a relaxed expression.


    Xiaoqing stuck out her tongue without saying a word.


    Wang Jingzhi looked up and said bitterly, "This is indeed not a big deal. Rong''er, if you take this matter to heart, I''m afraid you won''t be able to rest in peace. In this imperial harem, if I didn''t strike at you, who would be worse than you? Roland? Or did he agree, or did he agree? They are all unfavoured, although Master Duan and I were also born in the same clothing, but now it is war, and our Ama is used by the Emperor, so our family background is better than yours, and you, Ama, have not been promoted to an official position for so many years, so this is your fate. The women in this palace mostly rely on our family to get rich, and then they get rich themselves, and the Emperor adds grace to their family, but Rong''er, you are the exception, the only exception, this alone, is better than anything else. "


    Rong''er raised his head slightly and said, "You are right, Jing`er, I do not know the price. I, Ama, am an upright and stiff person, and I do not know how to climb up to power, and my official position has not improved in the past few years. It''s just that my position has increased by a level, and I know in my heart that it''s still taken care of by the Emperor. Ama is a man of letters, but there may be more to being an official than that. "


    "It''s good that you understand. As an official, you also need to be tactful and tactful. You will always try to attract people''s attention. In fact, aren''t there some things that are different in this palace? Wouldn''t it be necessary for the ladies to get a good job? Honestly speaking, Rong''er, you have never thought about the unhappiness of other concubines. Have you ever thought about whether the other concubines would do something to obtain the favor of the emperor? For example, why would Imperial Concubine Yi try to get close to the empress dowager? Back then, it was all because of Aunt Cheng that she was able to accompany the Emperor? Rong''er, you haven''t been tempted before, but would there be a imperial concubine who would try to communicate with the emperor''s servants in order to make use of this opportunity to address the emperor? " In one breath, Zhizhi said all of these things.


    Rong''er stared at Wang Jingzhi, "Jing`er, you... How did you come up with these thoughts? I didn''t even think about it when you said them. This... Is this a competition for love? "


    Wang Jingzhi curled the corner of her mouth and helplessly said, "Rong''er, I think it''s not only your father who is straight and dull, even you are the same. You should be glad that you served the emperor and the emperor saw your good fortune, otherwise, you would probably agree like Ma and Yi and be submerged in the many concubines." Zhizhi sighed, "Rong''er, this is not a competition for favors. They didn''t do anything bad like Zhang family. They only did some very normal things. A woman trying to find a way to get close to a man ¡­"


    Hearing these words, Rong''er''s mouth was wide open in shock as he said, "Jing Er, you ¡­ "How could you have such an idea ¡­"


    Wang Jingzhi sighed, "Rong''er, aren''t these normal thoughts? Didn''t she already know when she was young to listen to Ama talk about government affairs? I don''t think about it because I don''t want to, and you don''t think about it... "All I can say is, you''re very lucky ¡­"


    He was a very calm person, and he would never say such words. "Jing Er, you don''t seem like the kind of person to say such words."


    Wang Jingzhi forced a smile, "Rong''er, I really won''t say. Ever since I entered the palace, I have seen everything with indifference, because there''s nothing I want. I don''t have anything to do with anyone, but Rong''er ¡­" We have been in the palace together for ten years. We are all people who adore the empress. We are like sisters, aren''t we? I just feel that you''re very lucky to have been doted on by the Emperor so you don''t need to think of all the possibilities to obtain a favor, but ¡­ Honestly speaking, I hope that you can continue to maintain your true, kind nature. However, you should understand this principle. I have talked a lot today, but ¡­ "I am doing this for your own good ¡­"


    Rong''er looked gratefully at Wang Jingzhi. "Jing''er, thank you ¡­"


    Wang Jingzhi forced a smile, "Rong''er, you don''t have anything in this palace, you don''t even have a family background, so don''t care too much about other people''s family background. You have the emperor''s liking, that''s enough, isn''t it? "If you want to make yourself happy, you must be happy."


    Rong-er nodded. Right, Jing-er was right, she already had the emperor''s love, didn''t she? The Emperor already had her in his heart. She didn''t need to fight over anything. She only wanted to make herself happy.


    "Honored guest, actually, this servant feels that what you said makes a lot of sense." Little Qing squeaked from the side.


    "So don''t always let your master compete for favors, it will harm her. Xiaoqing, as long as you''re by Rong''er''s side, it''ll be enough as long as you don''t let anyone else harm her. Perhaps Rong''er, who''s going to compete for favors, isn''t the one that the emperor likes. After all, our emperor is the emperor of the holy light, right?" The speed of Jingzhi''s words returned to indifference as he spoke softly with a smile on his face.


    "I still respect young master for understanding. Hmm, my master shouldn''t think too much about it if he wants to be happy." Little Qing nodded in agreement.


    "Jing`er, thank you ¡­" Rong''er said softly.


    "Such a good sister, what is there to thank?" "Rong''er, I can see that you and the emperor really do have each other in their hearts. You like the emperor, the emperor likes you, and the two of them are like one another. How blissful is that? Not everyone can be together for love. I''m really envious of you."


    "Jing`er, you can as well. If you like the emperor, maybe the emperor will like you as well." Seeing this, Rong''er couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Rong''er, after you fall in love with the Emperor, can you go and fall in love with another man?"


    "Of course not, why should I like others? I like the Emperor, don''t I? This is not only not allowed, but absolutely not allowed. " Rong''er said softly. Suddenly, he had a sudden realization and looked at Su''er. "Su''er ¡­" "You won''t like it ¡­"


    "Rong''er, can we stop talking?" Zhi Zhi looked around at the palace maids and whispered.


    Rong''er nodded his head, hoping that it wasn''t as she had guessed. This was because how could the Emperor''s family allow a second wife to have a second heart?

 C128

    Honor belt in the imperial garden, occasional encounter with Xuande head alone;


    In terms of grass and stone, she was the second wife. New grass piercing through the rocks was eye-catching.


    In May, the weather in the capital was still very comfortable. Rong''er sullenly led him to play in the imperial garden, and for some reason, he didn''t know why, but for some reason, he didn''t feel very energetic these days. The emperor was running around the garden while Xiaoqing followed closely behind.


    "Mother!" Rongxian called to Rong''er and ran to the pavilion.


    "My little princess, you are slow! Don''t fall! " Little Qing followed nervously from the side, while Rong''er looked at the two of them with a funny expression.


    With a chuckle, he ran into the pavilion and lunged at Rong''er. "Mother!"


    Rong''er held onto him lightly, looking at his daughter''s childish face. His eyes were clear and bright like the eyes of an emperor, with a smile he asked, "Xian''er, what''s wrong? You don''t want to play anymore? "


    "Madam, why do all the stones in this garden look so strange?" Little Rongxian looked at Rong with a puzzled expression.


    "Heh, because these are all strange stones." "The imperial garden of the palace is a stone garden. According to what your Emperor Ama said, the founder of the previous dynasty was very fond of this garden, so when he was building the garden, he used the stone as a peak. Your Emperor Ama said that there are Taihu stone, Indekite, Spirit Wall Stone, Rainflower Stone, Sea Floating Stone, stalactite, Color Pottery Stone, Wood Fossil, Crystallite, Tigerite, Perlite, Metamorphic Stone, and so on."


    It was clear that she was still young, so she didn''t understand what Rong''er was saying. Looking at her daughter''s expression, he smiled and said, "In short, these strange-looking stones are all very precious stones." Rong''er thought of what the Emperor had once said to her. The stone was very hard. If a person''s will was as strong as a stone, then they would be able to defeat it. If the country was tough, then it would definitely succeed, and this stone could be used as a metaphor for the country. The country had to be built like a stone, and it could not be pushed forward.


    "I really didn''t expect that Noble Lady Rong knew quite a bit about this garden." A woman''s voice suddenly sounded out from behind Rong''er. Rong''er was speaking to him, and Xiaoqing and Su Ya were also listening attentively to him, so much so that they didn''t even notice that someone had passed by. Rong''er hurriedly turned around upon hearing the commotion, only to see that it was De Chang.


    "Xuande greets the Noble Lady Rong." De Chang walked up to Rong''er and greeted him.


    "Sister, no need to be so polite." Rong''er smiled, then looked behind Xuande. Unexpectedly, there wasn''t a palace maid accompanying her, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Why is it that when little sister came to the garden alone, there weren''t any palace maids waiting on her?"


    "I don''t really like walking around with the palace maids. I don''t like having the maidservants follow me when I''m at home in the past. "For no reason at all." "Can I sit down and talk to my sister?"


    "Of course." Rong''er looked at Xuande''s smiling face and softly replied, "Sister, please take a seat."


    Xuande sat next to Rong''er on a stone bench, smiling as she said, "Big sister is very familiar with the scenery of this garden."


    "Not really, but I''ve heard the Emperor mention it before, so I made a note of it." Rong''er replied in a soft voice, then looked at Emperor Rong who was sitting on his lap. "This man is called Madame De."


    "Madame De." Although she was still very young, she was already used to calling out to others whenever she wanted. She wanted to pay respects to the first lady, the first lady, and the second lady ¡­ Defiance ¡­ She had many concubines. "Mu Niang." He looked up at Rong''er. "I''m going to play ¡­"


    Rong''er nodded. "Alright, go." He gently put down the imperial edict and looked at Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, follow the princess."


    Xiaoqing agreed and followed Rongxian out of the pavilion.


    Xuande smiled at Rong''er and softly said, "Big sister is truly fortunate that the princess is so adorable."


    "I am indeed very happy that you are intelligent and sensible." Rong''er wasn''t stingy with his praises of his daughter. He raised his head to look at Xuande with a faint smile. It was impossible to tell what she was thinking, but it gave off a very easy-going feeling.


    To speak of a man with a stone, his will is as strong as a stone; to speak of a nation with a stone, he is as firm as a stone." Xuan De chuckled, "Xuan De is thinking, could the stone in the imperial family garden also have this kind of meaning?


    She gently lifted her head to look at Xuande, but Xuande''s face still carried an amiable smile. This girl was intelligent, her words were exactly the same as the Emperor''s back then. Rong''er stared at Xuande, his gaze never leaving her for a long time.


    Xuande softly said, "However, the scenery of the rocks is lacking in liveliness, they have been looking at it for a long time, it is always so plain and unremarkable, it will lose its interest, unlike the flowers and plants, which grow differently every year, and will always have new ideas, so the garden is mainly made of rocks, and the personal feelings are lacking in novelty."


    Rong''er looked at her and couldn''t help but marvel at how she was able to say such words at such a young age.


    "Noble Lady Rong, did Xuande say the wrong thing?" Seeing Rong''er staring at her without speaking, Xuande hurriedly asked.


    Hearing Xuande''s question, Rong''er realized that she had lost her composure. Looking at Xuande, she really seemed to see herself. Ten years ago, when she was reciting a poem with the emperor, she thought of her little poem about grass in the Kunning Palace. At that time, she was still young. She felt her heart tremble slightly.


    "Hard rocks can''t stop grass roots from sprouting." Rong''er thought about it and then subconsciously said, "De Chang Zai, have you ever heard of how strong the grass is? In harsh environments, it would take root and grow. It was unstoppable, even if it was the strongest. It''s the same with hard stones. "


    "The mischievous grass stuck its head out of the crack in the stone." Xuande smiled as she replied, "Elder sister is right, it''s just that if the grass grew from the rocks, no matter how tenacious it is, it can only crawl out from the cracks in the rocks, and these cracks are gaps left by the rocks. If there is no gap, no matter how tenacious the grass is, it will not be able to emerge from the cracks."


    Rong''er looked at Xuande. She was only fifteen, and Rong''er was nearly ten years older than her. He sighed lightly, "It''s really rare for you to have such a thought at such a young age. What you say is very reasonable."


    "Actually, Xuande had read some books since she was young, but she wasn''t proficient in them. My father is a general, so he doesn''t pay much attention to these. However, he is relatively lax in his discipline of his children." Therefore, I often chat with my brothers. Some of the good ones aren''t good, but some of the bad ones are good. " Xuan De said with a smile.


    Rong''er felt the familiarity and thought about their conversation. Suddenly, she felt that these new wives were like newborn grass, full of vigor, and these old wives were like stones without any novelty; and the cracks between these stones made the growth of the new plants, ah, Rong''er mocked herself, no matter how much they didn''t want the cracks, they couldn''t completely close them down. And as Xuande had said, as long as there was a gap, the new grass would grow very well.


    Rong''er lightly stood up and softly said to Xuande, "It''s great to be young, it''s best to cherish it."


    "Noble Lady Rong, are you not feeling well?" Xuande naturally did not know what Rong''er was thinking. Seeing that Rong''er''s face had turned pale, she asked in concern.


    Rong''er shook his head and smiled. "It''s nothing. I''m just a bit tired these days. I just need to go back and rest. Then, I''ll take my leave."


    "Greetings to elder sister." Xuan De also stood up and said.


    Rong''er turned around to look at Xuande before leaving the pavilion. "I''m very happy to chat with you. In the future, we''ll be spending our lives together in this palace."


    Xuande nodded as she replied with a smile, "Of course. Xuande will continue to nag elder sister in the future. Don''t mind her."


    Rong''er pursed her lips into a smile and nodded lightly. She didn''t reply and led Su Ya out of the pavilion.


    Xuande stood alone in the middle of the pavilion, watching as Rong''er called out for Princess Rongxian. Holding Princess Rongxian''s small hand and walking towards the garden''s gate, her face still carried a smile. This was the Noble Lady Rong, the woman who had the most children of the Emperor, the woman who had won the favor of the Emperor for ten years. This should be the first time they were alone. Not bad, this Noble Lady Rong, gave her a warm feeling ¡­

 C129

    Father died in the wrong King''s grace, the King worried about the grief of Rong''er;


    Rong''er was filled with joy, sorrow, joy, and affection.


    Liu Jinzhong, Deputy Head Eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau in the Palace, carefully stood aside and waited to hear the emperor''s orders.


    Xuan Ye sat on the dragon throne, his face full of worry. He pounded the table with his fist. "Didn''t I say before that I''d send the imperial physician to take a look?" Have you sent anyone before? "


    "Reporting to the emperor, this servant has sent them. It''s just that there''s really no other way for us to deal with Lord Gai''s illness." Liu Jinzhong replied in a low voice, "The imperial physician had used medicine, but he never recovered. This morning, I passed on the news and this servant didn''t dare to delay to report to the emperor."


    Ten days ago, when Xuan Ye heard that the Minister of Rites, Gai Shan, was sick and had taken a leave of absence, he was worried and sent the Imperial Physician to see him. Unexpectedly, he received news of Gai Shan''s death today, and now the Ministry of Internal Affairs was waiting for an order to tell Rong about it.


    Xuan Ye waved his hand at Liu Jinzhong and said: "You may leave, this matter is personally told to Noble Lady Rong by us. Noble Lady Rong gave birth to four sons and one daughter for us, and our contributions are commendable.


    "Your servant obeys the decree!" Liu Jinzhong answered and left.


    The year before last, when he had ascended to the rank of an official in the mountain, he had intended to use it slowly, but now that it was a war, it was harder for the civilian staff to rise, and since the mountain was covered up, he could only use it slowly. He wanted to give the family a status, and also give Rong''er a status, but he didn''t expect that just like that, the mountain would suddenly fall ill and die. He felt that his head hurt, and Rong''er would definitely feel sad, he wanted to hide this from Rong''er, but how long could he keep it from him, in the future, Rong''er would definitely blame him, and feel his own pain ¡­


    Rong''er was in one of the rooms when Little Qing ran in. "Mistress, the emperor is coming this way."


    "Ah?" "Your majesty?" Rong''er was astonished. Why would the emperor come at this time?


    Xuan Ye did not let the eunuchs talk, but went straight into Rong''er''s room. Rong''er was already standing in the room, and when he saw Xuan Ye enter, he hurriedly bowed to pay his respects.


    Xuan Ye lightly walked into the house and sat on the warm brick bed. He said in a deep voice, "We have something to talk to the Noble Lady Rong. Everyone can leave. Don''t come in without my permission." Everyone replied and left.


    Rong''er looked at the strange scene, but remained motionless. What happened to the emperors today?


    Seeing that everyone had left the room, Rong''er asked softly, "Your Majesty, did something happen?"


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xuan Ye raised his head and stared at Rong''er with eyes filled with bitterness. Slowly getting up, he walked up to Rong''er and gently embraced him.


    Seeing the emperor like this, Rong''er thought that the emperor had something on his mind. He smiled lightly and asked, "Your majesty, what happened?"


    Xuan Ye only hugged Rong''er tighter and said softly, "Rong''er, I want to tell you something. You must promise me that you must be strong, right?"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er''s heart skipped a beat. Something had happened to her intuition, but she had watched him leave unscathed the day before. "Your majesty, has something happened to him?"


    Xuan Ye nodded lightly. "Rong''er, not longevity ¡­" Xuan Ye paused for a moment before finally saying, "Rong''er, I just received news that your father passed away this morning." Before Rong''er could react, Xuan Ye said nervously, "Rong''er! You have to be strong! "


    Rong''er suddenly heard this and said softly, "No ¡­" No... Not True... "This isn''t real ¡­"


    Xuan Ye held Rong''er up, looked into his eyes, and said with a pained expression, "Rong''er, this is real. Can you be a bit stronger?"


    "Your Majesty, I, Ama ¡­" Have you always been in good health? "How could he ¡­" Rong''er mumbled incredulously.


    "Rong''er, Lord Gai has been ill for more than ten days. I haven''t dared to tell you. I sent an imperial physician over to see him, but Lord Gai still hasn''t been able to ¡­" Xuan Ye couldn''t help but say.


    "No ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" Tears rolled down Rong''er''s face, and his face began to turn pale. His voice grew louder and louder, "No ¡­" Ama, this isn''t real... "Ama."


    Seeing Rong''er''s pale face, Xuan Ye looked at him worriedly. "Rong''er, keep it together. I''ve sent people to bury your Ama. I ¡­" Rong''er! "Rong''er!" Xuan Ye cried out in alarm, and Rong''er, who had fainted in his arms, shouted, "Someone, come! Someone come quickly!


    Xiaoqing and the consultant hurriedly ran in.


    "Quickly inform the royal doctors! Bring me water! " Xuan Ye anxiously instructed. He picked up Rong''er and gently placed him on the bed. He looked at Rong''er with concern and gently caressed his pale face. Xuan Ye was grieving in his heart. Why did he always have to deal with so many tragic matters? Why was the Lord so cruel to Rong''er?


    Young Master Qing, three imperial physicians from the great hospital had rushed over. The three of them had examined Rong''er''s pulse, and Xuan Ye was watching on the side with furrowed brows.


    After the three imperial physicians had checked the pulse separately, they discussed in hushed tones. One of them walked forward and reported: "Reporting to Your Majesty, from what this subject has seen, Young Master Rong is pregnant and his body is weak. Perhaps his spirit is not very good either.


    Rong''er pregnant? Xuan Ye stood up and confirmed once again, "Are you saying that Noble Lady Rong is pregnant again?"


    "Your majesty, yes, she should be pregnant for nearly a month." The imperial physician reported in a low voice.


    Xuan Ye felt a pang of bitterness in his heart. Rong''er being pregnant was originally a rather happy thing, but Rong''er''s Ah Ma had passed away this morning. The heavens were really making fun of him, making him feel truly sad and happy.


    "Is the Noble Lady Rong''s Long Si safe?" Xuan Ye nodded and asked.


    "Reporting to this official, from what I''ve heard, Young Lord Rong and the others should be having a normal time of it, but Young Lord Rong''s body is a little weak, so during this period of time, Young Lord Rong is less angry, and more nourishment is better for the child in your womb." The imperial physician replied.


    "Alright, I understand. You guys can leave now, we''ll carry it out tomorrow. The imperial physicians of the Grand Hospital will be sent daily to check on Noble Lady Rong''s condition, and they''ll have to inform us immediately." Xuan Ye whispered to Yan.


    "Your subject obeys the decree." The imperial physician respectfully replied.


    Why did he have to do this? One side was the new dragon heir, the other was Rong''er''s Ama, both sad and happy. Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er, who was lying on the bed, and walked over, gently stroking Rong''er''s belly with his hand, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his face. Xuan Ye himself also felt that it was strange; he had four sons and a daughter, and although he only had one daughter now, he would always feel especially happy when he heard that Rong''er had a dragon heir.

 C130

    When the palace people discussed the affairs of the harem, the king seemed to be in love with Rong''er.


    Rong''er was accompanied by the depressed Emperor. There was sadness, happiness, and a sense of being a sovereign.


    The counselor and Xiaoqing were guarding the door of the room. The counselor looked over and said bitterly, "It''s time for dinner. I don''t know if I should call for the emperor or not, it''s too difficult to be his servant."


    "My master is already like this, how could the emperor eat it?" Little Qing glared discontentedly at the advisory firm.


    The counsellor smiled wryly. "You can''t put it that way. His Majesty is the Golden Dragon, and his body is the most important. If you don''t eat and are hungry, then your servants deserve to die a thousand deaths."


    "Humph!" If you say so, then call me! " Xiaoqing glared at the consultant and turned her head away from him.


    "I... I feel that I have been wrongly accused recently... Once we meet the Noble Lady Rong, it will be really hard to deal with. It''s also wrong to provoke the Emperor. " The consultant sighed.


    "I say consultant, are you so careful every day? After thinking for a while, he realized how tired he must be. Does it have to be like this for the emperor? "I feel like our emperor is rather easy-going ¡­" Xiaoqing looked at the consultant in puzzlement.


    "Xiaoqing, our relationship isn''t bad. I''m only speaking the truth. As the saying goes, ''Accompanying a king is like a tiger''. You already know that this isn''t easy. No matter how casual our emperor is, he is still the emperor, a sovereign."


    In the past, when she had been a caretaker and palace maid in the Temple of Peace, the advisory firm had only been the young eunuch of the Palace, and the two had a very good relationship. The counselor firm and intelligent relationship had gained the trust and importance of the emperor during these ten years, and he had often served by his side, so he had to rely on Little Qing for many of the small news. "I think it''s better for you to go call out, it''s your duty to remind the emperor that we''re having a meal, even if the emperor scolded you, he wouldn''t really be angry with you."


    "That''s true." The consultant nodded. "I''ll be going then." With that, the consultant walked into the room.


    "Your majesty." The consultant called Xuan Ye, who was sitting next to Rong''er''s bed, "It''s time to have a meal. Do you want to go back to the palace for dinner? I don''t want to starve you of your draconic body. "


    Xuan Ye was frowning as he looked at Rong''er. He had already been here for more than two hours, and he hadn''t looked at all the papers, but he was worried. After all, Rong''er had fallen asleep in sorrow, and he hoped that the first person Rong''er saw when he woke up was himself.


    Xuan Ye pondered, "The consultant has instructed the imperial kitchen to prepare light nourishing food. When Noble Lady Rong wakes up, she will bring it over. We will be eating here today."


    "This... Your Majesty, do you dine here? "It might be against the rules ¡­" The consultant muttered.


    "What rules? Aren''t the rules set by the people? If I say it fits, then it''s fine. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Oh right, the Noble Lady Rong still hasn''t told the empress dowager and the empress dowager that she''s pregnant, hurry up and inform them. " Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Yes, your servant obeys." The consultant responded and left.


    At the door, when Xiaoqing saw the consultant walk out, she quickly asked, "Is my master awake? Does the Emperor want to return to the palace? "


    The counselor shook his head. "Young Master Rong hasn''t woken up yet. If the emperor isn''t going back, we''ll have a meal here."


    "Really?" "Great!" Xiaoqing said happily, "If my master wakes up, how sad would it be if he didn''t see the emperor."


    "Ai!" The consultant sighed, "I often hear people talking about how the late emperor doted on and doted on and pitied the empress, but to be honest, you really haven''t seen it, because how many times the emperor has vented his anger on the Noble Lady Rong, in my opinion, our current Emperor''s love for the Noble Lady Rong cannot be fake, back then Elder Zhang also left the palace because of the Noble Lady Rong."


    Xiaoqing curled her lips and said, "Actually, I''ve always thought that the Emperor dotes on our master, but I don''t understand why the Emperor dotes on our master and only gives her the title of nobility. I just don''t understand this point at all."


    "Your majesty must have had his intentions for doing this, right? At least, your majesty doesn''t seem to have any feelings for any other master in the Noble Lady Rong." The consultant shook his head in confusion. "About this ¡­ I was just guessing. Alright, I''ll go pass down the imperial edict. You can wait here and receive my orders at any time."


    The counselor left, Xiaoqing thought, still confused. Looking at it from the bottom of her eyes, the Emperor regarded it as his master''s favor, but ¡­ Why wasn''t there a title? Back then, the empress was a concubine, a princess of the Imperial Noble Concubine, and that was what the emperor doted on. She, a young palace maid, would probably never be able to figure out why.


    Xiao Qing was guarding the door, and before long, Noble Lady An and a palace maid came over. "Xiao Qing, I heard that elder sister is sick, I came to visit you."


    Xiaoqing thought to herself, did you hear that my master was sick, or that the emperor is here? She replied with an obvious fake smile, "Reporting to Young Master An, the emperor is in my master''s room. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to go in.


    Lee Anson also did not mind and said with a fake surprise, "Ah? Is the Emperor here? Then, I have to go in and pay my respects. Little Qing, you should go inform them. "


    "Then wait a moment, Young Master An." Xiao Qing turned around and entered the house, her heart was filled with anger. It''s true, this Noble Lady An is one of those people who didn''t have the shadow of the Emperor hiding in them. Some time ago, when the people of the Cheng Gan Palace were favored, she would go there every day, but she hadn''t come to see her master for a long time.


    "Reporting to the emperor, Young Master An has come to visit master and seek an audience at the door." Little Qing reported.


    Xuan Ye waved his hand. "Rong''er still hasn''t woken up yet and hasn''t seen anyone yet. We shall pass on our orders and thank them for their help. Let them go back first."


    "Yes." Xiao Qing replied, her heart was filled with joy, but she left the room. She did not hide her expression and returned to Li An Zhu with a smile, "Noble Lady An, the Emperor has ordered for us to meet no one.


    "Humph!" Lee Anzhu glared at Xiaoqing, who was so angry that she turned around and left. It had been a long time since the emperor played her cards. In her heart, she was truly a bit angry.


    Rong''er woke up, knowing that the emperor was still by her side, that all these years, whether she was sick or having a baby, when she was at her most vulnerable, the emperor would always be by her side. She was truly touched, Ama was gone, she knew that it was true, she was sad, she did not want to wake up, she wanted to go back to sleep, but she could not make the emperor worry, and she opened her eyes.


    "Rong''er, you''re awake." Xuan Ye, who had been staring at Rong''er, called out happily.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie has worried you again. chenqie is fine, chenqie is just a bit sad, chenqie hasn''t seen First Mother in a long time, she dotes on chenqie, he''s so loyal and kind, but chenqie will never see him again ¡­" "Rong''er is sad ¡­" Rong''er''s tears fell lightly, because she knew the rules of the palace. The women of the palace could not mourn for their loved ones, she would never see her Ama again.


    Xuan Ye gently held her hand. "Rong''er, I''ll tell you something first. You''re pregnant, and you have my child, so you have to cherish your body."


    "Huh?" Rong''er was surprised, and subconsciously placed his other hand on his lower abdomen. "Your majesty, Rong''er has another child of your majesty''s?"


    "Yes, Rong''er, the Imperial Physician has already been diagnosed. It has been almost a month. It''s just that you might not be able to feel it yourself." Xuan Ye nodded slightly.


    It was a sad and joyful feeling. Rong''er bitterly thought, why would two things happen at the same time? This confused her.


    "Rong''er, the second thing I want to say is that you can''t mourn for your father according to the rules of the palace. I can''t let you break the rules, or else I''ll find it difficult to deal with the later wives'' complaints." Xuan Ye said softly.


    Rong''er nodded lightly. "Your majesty, Rong''er understands. Rong''er won''t make things difficult for the emperor."


    Xuan Ye laughed softly. "But I want Rong''er to see your father for the last time. I don''t want Rong''er to feel regret in his heart. I''ll arrange for you to leave the palace, but this matter must be kept a secret, okay?"


    "Your majesty!" Rong''er excitedly held onto Xuan Ye''s hand. "Are you for real? Do you really want me to see Ah Ma one last time? "


    Xuan Ye nodded and looked at Rong''er gently. "It''s true, but with one condition."


    "Good!" "Your Majesty, tell me. Rong''er agrees to all the conditions." Rong''er hurriedly nodded and said.


    "You have to take good care of your body, even if it''s for the child in your belly. Don''t be too sad and have a good meal." Xuan Ye said with a chuckle.


    Rong''er nodded emotionally. "Thank you, Your Majesty. Rong''er will."


    Xuan Ye smiled in satisfaction and shouted, "Servants, bring the dinner over!"


    The imperial kitchens were meticulously prepared with light nourishment for the dishes and the porridge. Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Today, Zhen will be having dinner with Rong''er here. "Yeah, these side dishes look pretty good. Rong''er, you need to eat more."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Seeing the smile on the Emperor''s face, Rong''er''s moved heart trembled violently. The Emperor made an exception for her, and the Emperor actually ate in her simple and crude room. Rong''er felt his eyes grow hazy.

 C131

    Rong''er came out of the palace gate, accompanied by Rong''er to sacrifice his father''s soul;


    Thuen Rongjia because of the glory, all moved in the heart.


    Rong''er looked at the clothing of the eunuch in front of him and frowned slightly. He then looked at the consultant who brought the clothes over, "Eunuch Gu, this ¡­ Does the Emperor want me to wear this? "


    "Yes, Young Lord Rong. Tomorrow morning, when the emperor is in court, this servant will come to pick you up. The emperor, I, along with you and my guard Cao Yin, will be leaving the palace together." The consultant nodded and said.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll be troubling Eunuch Gu then." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave first. Tomorrow morning, Young Master Rong will be waiting for me. Don''t forget to not let anyone else know." With that, the advisory firm backed off.


    Little Qing looked at Rong''er in confusion. "What kind of play is the emperor singing about?"


    "The Emperor is taking me home." Rong''er said softly, "Xiao Qing, only you, me, and Su Ya know about this. Tomorrow, I will secretly leave the palace with His Majesty, and don''t let them know about the other palace maids, just say that I''m not feeling well, and don''t come scratch me. Even if someone comes to visit, they''ll all stop me, so don''t let anyone know."


    Little Qing solemnly nodded. "Mistress, don''t worry."


    The next morning, Rong''er sent out the other palace maids to handle some matters, leaving Su Ya and Xiaoqing by her side. Xiaoqing looked at Rong''er, who was dressed in eunuch attire, and grinned.


    Rong''er frowned, "Xiao Qing, what are you laughing about? Is it really that ugly?"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not ¡­" Little Qing smiled. "I feel like Master is really a handsome young eunuch in this outfit."


    "Come on, Xiaoqing, you''re still making fun of me." Rong''er gently shook his head.


    At this moment, Su Ya came in, "Mistress, Eunuch Gu is here. Please come out."


    Rong''er walked out of the room, while the consultant waited at the door. He said in a low voice, "Master, let''s go. The emperor is waiting for you at the Chastity Gate."


    Rong''er nodded and said a few words to Xiaoqing and Su Ya before leaving with the counselor. The counselor told her to lower her head and cover her face with the brim of her hat, and she did as she was told, and along the way, she met two or three court ladies bowing to the advisor. After all, the counselor shop was currently a popular place beside the emperor, so the people of the palace still respected them. From afar, the emperor was actually dressed as a young eunuch.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er, who was being led in by the consultant. He smiled and said, "Eunuch Gu, please lead me and Eunuch Rong out."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The counselor then handed Rong''er a badge and said, "Young master, this is the badge used to enter and exit the palace. The Emperor and Master Cao will both be together.


    Rong''er took it over and left first. Xuan Ye and Cao Yin followed closely behind, with Rong''er at the back. The four of them arrived at the entrance of the palace.


    The gate of the Shenyang Gate was used for the entrance of the palace. The soldiers guarding the gate recognized Cao Yin and the counsellor, and said with a smile, "Eunuch Gu and Master Cao, are you coming out of the palace together?"


    "That''s right, the emperor ordered us to leave the palace to take care of some errands. These two eunuchs followed us out and received their identity tokens as well." The consultant said.


    "Alright, please show me your identity cards." The guard said to Xuan Ye and Rong''er. The two of them didn''t dare to raise their heads and only displayed their identity cards before following the consultant out of the palace.


    Outside the entrance of the Divine Martial Gate, a small carriage prepared by Cao Cao was already waiting for them. Rong''er, Xuan Ye and the counselors entered the carriage. Cao Yin sat beside the carriage driver and the carriage sped towards Rong''er''s house.


    Rong''er heaved a sigh of relief as he sat in the carriage. "Your majesty, you scared this subject to death."


    Xuan Ye chuckled. "What''s there to be afraid of? If you come out with me, what else can you do? I''ll tell Rong''er in secret. After paying my respects, I often sneak out of the palace."


    "Huh?" Rong''er''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Rong''er, actually, I wanted to walk among the commoners to see if the commoners were satisfied with my title." Rong''er, actually, I wanted to walk among the commoners to see if the commoners were satisfied with my title. Xuan Ye said softly.


    Rong''er nodded. "His Majesty is right. His Majesty can see the people''s lives with his own eyes, more than the ministers can describe them with a hundred words."


    "That''s right!" Xuan Ye chuckled. "Rong''er, this is my last secret from you, and I''ve let you know. Honestly speaking, the matter of me leaving the palace is extremely secretive, and very few people in the imperial harem know of it. Even my royal grandmother was not told to prevent her from worrying."


    Rong''er frowned slightly. "But Your Majesty, it''s very dangerous for you to bring only two people out of the palace."


    "Haha." Xuan Ye smiled. "Rong''er, if I were the emperor, then I''d be in great danger, but I''m slightly convinced. Who knows if I''m the emperor, no one knows, then I''m just an ordinary person. Ordinary people won''t be in any danger, at least haven''t they been very safe for the past few years?"


    Rong''er nodded lightly. "Although what the emperor said is reasonable, we should still pay more attention to safety. After all, the emperor has an esteemed body."


    "Alright, I got it." "I was afraid that you''d be worried, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    After the carriage had driven for a while, Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and said softly, "Rong''er, when we arrive at your house, the advisory board and Cao Yin will read out the imperial edict. We pretended to be accompanying the eunuch, so don''t expose our identity.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Rong''er understands." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    After a while, they finally arrived at Rong''er''s home. In ten years, she had been in the palace for ten years, but she had never been in this house again. The house she was once familiar with had become somewhat unfamiliar to her, and the white silk cloth that fluttered in the wind above the door indicated that there was a funeral going on in the house. Although it was close to noon, it was a bit cold, and Rong''er felt an intense pain in his heart.


    "Consultant Guild, please announce your orders." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Your servant obeys the decree!" The advisor responded, raised the imperial edict with one hand, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "The imperial edict is here!" At the same time, Xuan Ye, Rong''er, and Cao Yin raised their heads and walked into the mansion.


    Rong''er lowered her head and sneaked a peek, only to see a haggard look on her face. Rong''er''s heart trembled uncontrollably as she wanted to throw herself into her mother''s arms, but she could only endure. The people she saw were all her father''s cousins, dressed in mourning, causing her heart to ache violently. She tried her best to hold back her tears as she looked at everyone.


    The few men from the Palace kneeled in the yard, waiting to receive the decree.


    The counselor walked to the head of the court and opened the imperial report, then read out loud: "With the blessing of the Heavens, the Emperor has decreed that when the Minister of Rites, Gao Shan Xian, passed away, I am greatly saddened, because I have been serving as an official for many years, and have observed his position, and am respected by my colleagues, and my daughter, Gai Rong''er, has been in the palace for ten years, and has been bestowed the title of nobility, stately and virtuous, filial piety and filial piety, and has given birth to four princes and a princess.


    "This subject shall be grateful." Madam Gai stood up to receive the decree, and everyone thanked her.


    When Rong''er heard that the emperor had given her parents a grateful look, Xuan Ye flashed him a gentle smile.


    The counsellor handed the imperial edict to Madam Gai and said softly, "Madam Gai, we still have some things we wish to say to Lady Gai in private. May I take a step forward to speak with her?"


    Madam Gai heard the words of the consultant and quickly nodded her head, saying, "Senior Cao, these few eunuchs will be invited to the study room." Madam Gai led Xuan Ye and the other two to the study. After the door closed, Rong''er couldn''t hold it in any longer. Tears welled up in her eyes as she called out, "Madam."


    Ah!" Rong''er! "No, Venerable One!" Madam Gai also looked excitedly at her daughter, tears flowing uncontrollably down her face.


    "Madam, you can just call me Rong''er. I secretly left the palace because I missed you." Rong''er rushed forward to hug her mother. The tears that she had been holding back ever since she arrived at the door finally flowed down.


    "Rong''er, this ¡­ you stole it and left the palace. How about you let the people in the palace know about this?" Mrs. Gai hugged her daughter worriedly.


    The consultant stepped forward and said, "Madam Gai, this household has already been arranged. You do not have to worry, please think of a way to clear out the people in the mourning hall and have Young Master Rong pay his respects to Lord Gai."


    Madam Gai hurriedly wiped away her tears and nodded. "En, alright. You all stay here. I will go and arrange it."


    In the spiritual hall of the mountain covered with incense, Rong''er kowtowed as the tears continued to flow down his face. Xuan Ye stood to the side and watched with a pained expression as Rong''er got up and walked to the coffin.


    "Mother, what disease is Ama suffering from?" Rong''er asked softly.


    "The imperial physician sent by the palace said that it was an intestinal tumor that had been growing in his body for a long time, but he didn''t think that it was his intention. It caused a sudden illness that was treated for nearly half a month and still not cured." Madam Gai said faintly.


    "Ama has always been healthy." Rong''er murmured softly.


    "Sigh ¡­" "I don''t even know how to live anymore. I thank the emperor for his kindness towards me, for bestowing upon me a title lady so that I can receive a salary, but since you''re no longer here, I don''t know how long I can live on my own." Lady Gai murmured softly.


    "Madam, Ama is no longer here, please don''t let anything happen to her. You are my closest family members in this world. You must live well so Ama can be at ease and Rong''er can be at ease. Granny ¡­" Rong''er nervously held her hands.


    "Rong''er, your eldest mother will be strong and live. She will be able to protect you and make you feel lonely." Mrs. Gai looked fondly at her daughter and nodded bitterly.


    Xuan Ye stood at the side and watched this scene. He couldn''t help but feel sad. Young Master Qing Xuan Ye gave the consultant a wink and lightly sighed.


    When the consultant saw the look in Xuan Ye''s eyes, he stepped forward and said, "Noble Lady Rong, it''s been a while. It''s time for us to head back."


    Madam Gai held Rong''er''s hand and said softly, "Rong''er, quickly return. It isn''t good to be found out while sneaking out of the palace. The Emperor has been treating you well all these years since you entered the palace."


    Rong''er nodded slightly, "Mother, I''m going back. Please take care of yourself and promise me, okay?" Madam Gai nodded her head lightly, and Rong''er looked reluctantly at his mother. "Esteemed wangfei, I''m pregnant again. Today''s time is too short. A few days later, the empress dowager and I will request for your permission to enter the palace. We''ll have a good talk."


    Rong''er, you''ve really lived up to your expectations. Now that you have a dragon heir, you should cherish him. Serve the emperor well, filial piety, and harmony with the empress dowager and empress dowager." Lady Gai looked at Rong''er with a gratified expression. "Rest assured of my first mother. My husband is a strong man, and my daughter is also a strong man. So I must be strong as well, right?" Madam Gai said with a light nod of her head.


    "Mother!" Rong''er held Lady Gai gently, tears streaming down her face. Xuan Ye lightly nodded from the side. As the saying goes, a daughter must have a mother. Madam Gai must also be a very virtuous woman.


    In the carriage heading back to the palace, Xuan Ye lightly held Rong''er''s hand. "Rong''er, don''t be sad. I''ll be by your side."


    Rong''er lifted his head and looked at Xuan Ye, his eyes filled with sincere emotion. "Your Majesty, thank you!" Thank you so much! "


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er, his eyes filled with warmth. "Rong''er, don''t thank me. Everything I''ve done for you is what I should do. I don''t know if I''ve given you enough, but I''ve really done my best."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Two streams of clear tears fell from her eyes. The Emperor was the Son of Heaven, this was already a great deal to her ¡­

 C132

    The battle situation was gradually favourable to the Qing Dynasty, and it was a glorious moment for the children to think of their fathers and nurture their sons and daughters.


    Jun exhort grandmother to go to soup again, as a way to quell the grief of the father.


    In June, on the battlefield to the south, the Qing army began to win victories one after another, with Tuhai first winning a great victory over Shanxi. Soon after that, Tuhai sent down Wang''s aides for the schemes of his subordinates, Zhou Peigong, and on June 7, the Shaanxi king''s aides were officially cut down. Xuan Ye read their old deeds, and in order to gather more people to surrender, he gave Wang''s aides and aides the general, whose troops would still be under his command, stationed with Tuhai in the Han Dynasty, and annihilated the rebel army.


    In June, Geng could no longer resist the enemies on both sides, on the one hand over the interests of Taiwan''s Zheng Jing, and on the other hand over the battle with the Manchu army, on the other hand over the provincial capital of Fuzhou, where Geng was stationed, on the other hand, Geng was guarding Chaozhou and the tides. He was ordered to surrender his troops to the Zheng Jing one by one, and was ordered to send a letter to Xuan Ye, who believed that the time had come to subdue Geng, and Xuan Ye was ordered to keep him, and Geng was ordered to subdue Geng.


    In this long war, Xuan Ye and his Great Qing had begun to take the initiative. The pride and joy of war had greatly improved Xuan Ye''s mood.


    For the past three months, the Emperor had accompanied her often, allowing her to walk out from the grief of her father''s passing. These days, she could see that the Emperor was in a very good mood, because Rong''er could already feel that the scale of this battle, which had lasted for more than three years, was already set on the side of the Emperor. They were about the same age, Rong''er and Hui Lian had been at the same place for a long time, and had started to understand about concubines. Rong''er felt that she really admired concubines, and after all these years, she was still able to maintain her appearance like when she had entered the palace, giving people a feeling of not being able to express her feelings, being indifferent to the world, and never saying that she liked or disliked anything, causing people to be unable to guess what she was thinking, and perhaps the only thing she could care about was being kept safe.


    After knowing that Rong''er was pregnant, Imperial Concubine Zhao led the people from the ZhongTian Palace over to see her. Her tone was a little sour, and Rong''er could truly understand her feelings, after all, she had been in the palace for so many years and hadn''t seen a single woman. However, the Imperial Concubine Zhao was about to be crowned as an empress, this kind of glory was something very few could compare to.


    He told them to greet him on his behalf, but Rong''er smiled and thanked him. After all, they were young, and in Rong''er''s eyes, they were still young, so he did not have any wariness towards them, but he remembered that when they left, De Chang was the last one to leave. She did not say much, but in the end she got up and said, "Big sister is so fortunate.


    Rong''er chuckled. "It''s all thanks to the Emperor''s love, and also to Rong''er''s determination."


    "Actually, there''s something I really don''t understand. It''s said that elder sister is favored, but until now, elder sister is only a noble person, so people really don''t understand. Why didn''t you give elder sister a title because the emperor loved her so much?" So... "This emperor''s feelings for big sister ¡­" Xuande only raised her eyebrows at Rong''er and did not continue.


    Hearing Xuande''s words, Rong''er revealed a look of understanding. Smiling, she replied, "So, little sisters, don''t think too much into it. Anyone has a chance to obtain a dragon pet."


    "Actually, Xuande also thought the same. Perhaps the emperor''s love for his elder sister wasn''t that deep." Xuan De chuckled, his expression sincere. "Noble Lady Rong wouldn''t doubt Xuan De''s intentions, right? I do not have any ill intentions by saying those words."


    "No ¡­" Rong''er shook his head, "I thought you were the most straightforward one. I think everyone in the palace has this question. I''m afraid you''re the only one who would dare to ask. You''re special, really special."


    "I just want to be realistic." Xuande looked at Rong''er and softly said, "Elder sister should rest well, I''ll go back first."


    After a long time, she gently shook her head. She was wrong, she thought that Xuande was similar to her, but she was wrong, Xuande''s background was better than hers, Xuande''s personality was more straightforward, from meeting in the imperial garden to today''s straightforward words all reflected this, this was also true, for Rong''er, perhaps it was because of her personality, but compared to Yi Lan and Yi Fei, who were the same age as her, she was more mature. If a woman''s intuition was accurate, Rong''er guessed that she appreciated this kind of character as well ¡­


    The situation was getting better and better, the empress dowager''s mood was getting better and better. Xuan Ye suggested that the empress dowager should go to Tangquan again, and even though the empress dowager had gone to Red City at the beginning of the year, she was still interested in complying. Xuan Ye knew that Rong''er had been in a bad mood ever since his father passed away, so after discussing with the empress dowager and bringing Rong''er along, Rong''er had only been pregnant for less than three months.


    Rong''er was really happy, she could once again leave the palace and relax. She thanked the emperor from the bottom of her heart, and the emperor and the empress dowager even specially instructed Rong''er to bring him along with her. After knowing that Rong''er was going away, An Zhu came over to say something sour. It was all about how Rong''er had ordered the empress dowager to Tang Quan, and whether he was pregnant or had just given birth to a new child, or whether the emperor had intentionally arranged for Rong''er to be distracted. After all, Rong''er had just lost his father and was still in mourning, and he was pregnant.


    Rong''er had once asked the Emperor with the intention to bully him. Rong''er remembered that the Emperor had said with a smile, "If Rong''er thinks it''s a coincidence, then it''s a coincidence. If Rong''er thinks it''s something that Zhen used his heart for, then it''s something he used his heart for."


    The Emperor looked at Rong''er gently and said, "Royal Grandmother likes to be in a bad mood, and Rong''er needs to relax. Also, I hope that the child in her womb will be as healthy as my baby, the Emperor." Xuan Ye embraced Rong''er. "I only hope that after we return from Tang Quan, Rong''er''s mood can improve ¡­"


    Rong''er had long since become one with the warmth of an overlord, unable to extricate herself from it.


    At the beginning of August, Xuanye sent the empress dowager, the empress dowager, to Zunhua Tang Quan, Rong''er, and the emperor of Rong''er''s womb to accompany them. Rong''er only caressed the child in his womb and thought to himself, This child must be my lucky star.

 C133

    Grandmother Tang Mu to travel again, the son because of pregnancy with its side;


    The Geng was also cleared up, and the balance of victory was cleared up.


    Even though the war had already begun to develop in favor of the Great Qing, Xuan Ye still didn''t dare to be careless. After sending the empress dowager to Tang Quan, he still returned to the palace. Rong''er brought Rongxian to accompany the empress dowager at Tang Quan''s palace.


    Time flew by very quickly because there were no important matters in the palace and there were many news reports from the south, so when Xuan Ye came to pay his respects, he advised the empress dowager to stay for a few more days in the spring of soup. Since she should have left after a month, the empress dowager decided to stay for another month. It was just that Rong''er would occasionally bring them to pay respects to the empress dowager and the time they spent together was very short. However, when they arrived at the soup spring, the empress dowager also discovered that the emperor was very cute and obedient, which made the empress dowager very fond of him, so he spent almost all of his time by the empress dowager''s side. In the past, when he thought that her great-grandmother didn''t like to laugh, she always treated people as if they were separated from her.


    "Greetings to royal great-grandmother! "Good morning, First Mother!" Rong''er accompanied the Empress Dowager to return from the nearby temple of Lifu. When he saw them, he happily greeted them.


    "Your majesty is obedient! "You''re really sensible!" The empress dowager looked happily at the emperor. "Rong''er, why is it that he''s already so well-mannered when he''s only three years old?" Rong''er smiled. "You seem to have learned the Constitution rather quickly."


    Emperor''s great-grandmother, are you tired? "Quickly take a rest."


    "Yo, the little princess will still care about great-grandmother." The empress dowager smiled and caressed the emperor''s small head.


    "Well, for half a day he sat in the palace with his ladies to play with, and he was not tired; but for a day her great-grandmother and his mother-in-law stayed out, and so they were tired." Emperor Rong nodded sensibly.


    "Good boy! Rong''er, in the time we have been out, This Dowager has personally witnessed the obedient and sensible matters of the glorious Constitution. As expected of the daughter you raised, she is very similar to you! " The empress dowager said happily to Rong''er.


    "Rong''er just did what he had to do." Rong''er chuckled. "As an elder, it''s only right for you to be more sensible. In the future ¡­" Rong''er lowered his head, paused for a moment, then raised his head with a smile, "In the future, there will be princes and princesses who will be born into this world. As your eldest sister, you should serve as an example."


    The empress dowager nodded in admiration as she looked at Rong''er. "Alright, Rong''er, if you can have such thoughts, then you won''t fail to live up to the emperor''s favor."


    As Rong''er and the empress dowager chatted, a eunuch suddenly rushed in to report. "Reporting to the empress dowager, the emperor has come to pay his respects."


    "Oh? The Emperor came again so quickly? Quick, invite the Emperor in. " The empress dowager smiled as she looked at Rong''er. "This Dowager remembers that the emperor only came a few days ago to greet An Xin. Why did he come again so quickly?"


    It had been almost two months since she came to the palace. Although the emperor often came to pay respects to the empress dowager, she still missed him very much in her heart, as she had not expected that the emperor would come back after leaving for less than two days. Although she had already been in the palace for so many years, it was probably because it wasn''t easy to see the emperor.


    While Rong''er was pondering, Xuan Ye had already rushed into the empress dowager''s room and bowed. "Grandson pays his respects."


    Rong''er also immediately bowed to Xuan Ye, while Little Rongxian also cheerfully bowed to him, "Rongxian greets Huang Ah Ma An."


    Xuan Ye walked up and picked up Rong Zheng with a smile. "Hehe, I think that the rules of this palace are better observed than those of the people around. This is all thanks to Rong''er."


    The empress dowager laughed. "Isn''t that so? Only then did I praise Rong''er. Oh right, grandson, why have you come to pay your respects to This Dowager so quickly? "


    "Because I have good news, I can''t wait to tell Grandmother!" Xuan Ye carried him to the chair, and Rong''er took his seat.


    "Oh? "What good news?" The empress dowager asked anxiously when she heard Xuan Ye''s words.


    Xuan Ye happily said word by word, "Royal Grandmother, Geng Yuzhong has fallen!"


    "Oh? "Really?" The empress dowager''s eyes lit up as she hastily asked.


    "Replying to Royal Grandmother, it''s true. Kang Lian and Wang Jiexi sent someone over to deliver the news. On the 19th of this month, Geng Leizhong had his hair shaved and his clothes ready to be dressed. He ordered his son Geng Xian to present his permission to the Emperor to descend. At the same time, he welcomed the Qing army into Fuzhou City." Xuan Ye said happily.


    "Great!" Very good! "The reduction of Geng Jing Zhong will definitely have a huge impact on Wu Sanguan''s momentum and will also give a huge boost to the soldiers and officers of the Qing Dynasty!" The empress dowager nodded with a smile, then pensively asked, "How did the emperor arrange for Geng Lie to be loyal?"


    He raised his head and looked at the empress dowager, saying in a low voice, "Royal Grandmother, now that the Emperor''s aides have descended, so has Geng Jing Zhong. If I want more people to surrender, I''ll let everyone know that in this war, my enemy is only Wu Sanguan. I''ll give them a chance to let Wu Sanguan''s traitors disintegrate!"


    The empress dowager nodded. "Your grandson''s words are reasonable."


    "Therefore, my grandson has already passed down the decree to Geng Jing Nan Wang to retain his noble title. He ordered his younger brother Geng Zhaozhong to be stationed in Fuzhou." Xuan Ye said thoughtfully, "My grandson knows that Wu Sanguan is the most important enemy in the Great Qing Dynasty. For the time being, I can endure a lot of things in order to defeat him! "Even if there''s sand in my eyes, I''ll still tolerate it."


    Seeing the emperor''s expression, Rong''er couldn''t help but shiver slightly. There was something unfathomable in the emperor''s eyes. He''d left a lot of leeway, but now ¡­ The enemy of the emperor was Wu Sanguan. If Wu Sanguan fell, would the emperor''s eyes still be able to contain this grain of sand? A grain of sand that had betrayed the Qing Dynasty, Rong''er suddenly felt a little uncertain ¡­


    A few days later, the empress dowager took off to return to the palace, and the empress dowager returned with her. Two months later, their peaceful life in the Tangquan palace ended, and Rong''er''s lower abdomen began to grow slightly bald.


    Jing`er and Xiaoqing both said that Rong''er''s mood had improved a lot. After all, ever since Ama died, Rong''er''s mood hadn''t been too good. It was because the life outside was too relaxed, allowing her to slowly forget her grief. He couldn''t live it often. Rong''er suddenly had a feeling that if he didn''t enter this royal family and just married into an ordinary family, would his life be like the life in the Tang Quan Palace? His daily life was very peaceful, and he wouldn''t have too many thoughts ¡­ In fact, that would be really happy ¡­ He would feel much happier if he had more money and more money than if he had more glory ¡­ In fact, being rich and powerful was a very weak thing ¡­ What could a woman do with so much?

 C134

    They were both palace girls, but their lives would be different after ten years.


    Ling Xin was still plotting against the young master, and this little Cyan Su Ya was still at her side.


    When winter came, the days in the palace were relatively peaceful. Xuan Ye sat in the palace, looking at the papers presented by the military, and a grave expression appeared on his face. Last month, Prince Jin had reported that Prince Ping Nan''s illness had worsened while he was being held captive by Prince Shang, and with his anger towards his son, depression and death, Xuan Ye had placed great importance on filial piety. His abusive son, who hated Shang''s letter, had ordered the Qing army to encircle Shang''s letter at all costs. Today, however, another paper from the Lama put him in a dilemma, claiming that Shang''s letter had been sent down with the Lama, deeply regretting his actions. However, the Lama also made it clear that Wu Sangui had lost faith in Wu Sangui because of the high pay and the high orders sent down to the place where Shang''s letter was taken. However, if his troops were still strong enough, they could concentrate their efforts on the useless battle between Wu Sangui and Wu Sangui.


    This grain of sand still needed to be kept in his eyes. In order to get rid of his biggest enemy, Wu Sangui, the other grains of sand had also become unimportant. Xuan Ye picked up the brush and lightly wrote a note on the paper, calling down Shang''s letter and allowing it to attack the Duke of Pingnan. Looking at the folded vermilion bird, Xuan Ye''s eyes flashed with a profound light ¡­


    "Your majesty, use tea!" Ling Jiao''er gently placed the tea on the table.


    Xuan Ye was still staring at the paper in front of him. He raised his hand to grab a teacup, but due to the wrong direction, the teacup had been overturned by Xuan Ye. The tea had spilled all over the table, and the teacup had tumbled to the ground with a crisp sound. Xuan Ye stood up, his sleeves already wet with tea.


    "This servant deserves to die." Ling Jiao''er hurriedly went up to wipe the table. Xuan Ye picked up the wet paper and sighed softly in his heart. ''I am holding back my tears to express my gratitude. For the sake of clearing the place, I have no choice but to keep the sand in my eyes.


    At this time, the palace maids by her side also came up to clear away the fragments of the teacup. Ling Jiao''er was already scared stiff, and fear rose in her heart as she quickly knelt on the ground and said, "It''s all because this servant didn''t place the tea bowl properly. This servant deserves to die, your majesty, please forgive me."


    Xuan Ye knew that he had accidentally knocked her down. He raised his head to look at the kneeling palace maid and softly said, "Stand up, it''s not your fault." This time, Xuan Ye found her very familiar. He immediately remembered that it was her, Ling Xiu-er. Back then, when the empress dowager had asked him to choose his palace maid, he had chosen her. She was beautiful. A sexy girl. Later on, I heard that she was related to Aunt Cheng, so Aunt Ning reported her as a palace maid. "It''s you, ah. Did Aunt Ning send you back to wait on you again?"


    "Your majesty, this servant and Aunt Cheng have nothing to do with each other. This servant really does wish to serve the emperor." Ling Xiu-Er looked up and said sincerely.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "It''s fine now. You may leave. Bring me another cup of tea as well." Xuan Ye didn''t have any ill feelings towards her. In the past, when she was by his side, he served him very well, but there were too many people in this palace that he couldn''t remember. He was as beautiful as ever, a natural beauty. Human embryo.


    Ling Xiu-er replied before stepping back, lightly patting her chest. She had heard her eldest mother say that Ama had gone to the south with the grandfather of Noble Li to fight, and she really hoped that Ama would be able to make a meritorious military service. She did not have much time left in the palace, and what good could she get if she married at her age, she could only hope to become a master in the palace. She would try her best to attract the emperor''s attention, but if Ama could be promoted to an official, then she would have done it even more smoothly. Beautiful girl.


    Of course, she discovered that if one didn''t think about anything, one would be happier. Of course, the Emperor hadn''t neglected her, and after a while, he would come to visit her and the child in his womb as well. Little Rongxian had grown used to the Emperor''s presence, and he would argue every day to see the empress dowager, which made Rongzi feel that the child in the palace was really pitiful. She wanted to enjoy the love of the empress dowager, but that was completely out of the question. However, it couldn''t help but cause others to think about it.


    "Rong''er, I went to pay my respects to the empress dowager in the morning to see the crown prince. The crown prince is really smart and healthy. The empress''s spirit in heaven will definitely be very gratified." Because Rong''er had already been pregnant for more than seven months, the empress dowager granted peace of mind and didn''t have to pay daily tribute to him.


    "That''s right, sigh! This year, the Emperor will need to set up the Imperial Concubine Zhao as his successor. Unfortunately, the mausoleum hasn''t been completed, and the Empress can''t just bury her head in the ground and rest. " Rong''er sighed with emotion.


    "Alas! Actually, it''s already not easy for the Emperor to submit after three years. It''s a pity that the country was at war and the time of the mausoleum construction was rather late, making it difficult for the Empress to bury her body in the ground. "


    Rong-er said softly, not wanting to talk about something that would make both of them very sad. "Jing-er, are you still on the battlefield?"


    "Yes, I heard from Eldest Mother that General Tu Hai and his uncle are at Shaanxi Province. A few days ago, they had once again established a new position." Wang Jingzhi softly replied.


    "It was nice of you, Ama, to contribute to the Great Clear during the war." Rong''er nodded.


    "As a daughter, of course I hope that Ama can help the country and become an official, but if only we were a few years late." Jing Er suddenly raised her head to look at Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, can you leave the palace next year?"


    "I''ve decided to leave the palace. I can''t bear to part with my master." Little Qing said with a smile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll ask the emperor to see if there''s any good guards who can find a good home for you." Rong''er said with a smile.


    Xiaoqing looked at Rong''er and said seriously, "Mistress, Xiaoqing is just an ordinary household. Eldest Young Madam has already passed away, is it really okay for me to leave now? Even if he were to marry someone, at his age, plus he didn''t have a good background, which family''s man was still unmarried at this age? So even if he were to marry someone, would he still be able to do so? At most, it''s just a concubine''s room. "


    "This ¡­" Rong''er knew that Xiaoqing''s words were reasonable.


    Those who want to leave the palace suffer every day because their masters are not good, and they follow bad masters or do bad jobs and suffer every day. Or else, if there are people waiting outside the palace and Xiaoqing follows such a good master, then she will never tire herself and she will never go through any hardships.


    Jing Er chuckled and nodded. "Actually, that''s what a palace maid''s life is like. It''s really difficult ¡­"


    Everyone thought about it and fell into a short silence ¡­

 C135

    Rong''er gave birth to another prince, and the king was blessed by his sons.


    The first word of the order of Yin, can you accompany Jun Fu life?


    At the end of last year, Xuan Ye''s grandfather, Tong Tulai, had passed away, and his title had never been inherited. At the beginning of the sixteenth year, Xuan Ye had ordered his eldest son, Tong Guoguo, to take over the title of a first-class official, and since the Tong family was originally a national flag, the title of Imperial Concubine Tong should be written as follows: Tong Jiaxu Ning.


    The imperial physician had predicted that the date of delivery was getting closer and closer. Rong''er could feel the existence of this tiny life as soon as she moved. She knew that this child was very healthy. He would be healthy as he came to this world.


    Ever since Rong''er had a child, he had often thought about this child''s name. Xuan Ye thought about how, ever since last April, when Rong''er had gotten pregnant with this child, the Qing Army had become more and more valiant on the battlefield. He thought that this child was a child who brought blessings to the world; regardless of whether it was the prince or the princess, he wanted to give him a good name, but he was always dissatisfied with the results.


    "Rong''er, I''ve been thinking about what name to give to the child in your womb." Xuan Ye said with a frown.


    Rong''er chuckled. "Your Imperial Majesty, whether this child is a prince or a princess, we don''t even know how to name him."


    "Let''s all think of one. A few days ago, I learned the word ''Yin'', meaning ''Blessed''. Although this character is not commonly used, it is not vulgar. I like it very much. I want to use it to name my son, do you see?" Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    "Hmm, that''s great. It''s just that isn''t the word girls use a bit too hard?" Rong''er asked with a smile.


    "Mm, then if it''s a prince, then we can just use that as a name. What about our daughter, she''ll be called Prince Rong, hehe." Xuan Ye said happily.


    "Does a child mean the good fortune of Rong''er?" Rong''er chuckled. "Rong''er likes it, and it''s very similar to the name of the Constitution."


    "Rong''er, it''s been hard on you. These past few years, you''ve been constantly giving birth to my children. I know that this production will definitely be very difficult." Xuan Ye caressed Rong''er''s cheek.


    "That won''t happen. These are the children of the emperor and Rong''er. Rong''er will be happy no matter how much trouble it takes, but Rong''er is very scared ¡­" Rong''er lightly shook his head and didn''t say anything else.


    Xuan Ye knew what Rong''er was thinking and softly sighed. "No, nothing will happen to this child." Xuan Ye''s thoughts were the same as Rong''er''s. Although Rong''er had given birth to four sons and one daughter, three sons had died young. He was afraid. He truly hoped that the Heavens would not allow this to happen again.


    Rong''er endured the pain in his heart, gently stroking his lower abdomen before raising his head, a faint smile on his face. "Your majesty, your longevity is very healthy. The empress dowager has taken great care of it as well. So... Rong''er believes that the child in his womb will grow up healthy. Your majesty, Rong''er will be the happiest concubine ever. "


    "Rong''er, I''ll make you happy. Be a happy woman to me, and a happy concubine to my child."


    Rong-er''s production was in early February, and the winter in the capital had not yet passed. The charcoal in the house was still burning brightly, and several imperial doctors were standing guard outside the palace. Xuan Ye, on the other hand, anxiously stood by Rong-er''s side after receiving the letter. The two midwives nervously delivered the baby. Rong''er''s sweat soaked the bedding, and a few strands of hair covered her eyes. Due to her many birth experiences, Rong''s production went smoothly.


    Rong''er smiled tiredly at Xuan Ye, who sat by the side of the bed. She knew that she had given birth to yet another prince.


    "Rong''er, our Prince Zhi is born." Xuan Ye happily said to Rong''er, looking at the child beside him.


    "Prince Yin?" Rong''er raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuan Ye.


    "Yes!" "I''ve thought before, if it''s a prince, he''ll be called ''Yin''. ''Yin'' I''ve already said before that it''s to make you happy, but for Zhi Zhi, there''s always good fortune and there''s always good fortune. This prince is my lucky star, so he''s called ''Yin''. Does Rong like this name?" A big smile appeared on Xuan Ye''s face.


    "I like it, Rong''er likes it. As long as it''s the name of the Emperor, Rong''er likes it." Rong''er smiled and replied softly.


    "Children are my welfare, and Rong''er is also my welfare." Xuan Ye said emotionally, "For more than ten years, Rong''er and I have gone from being Puppet Emperors to us taking back the power of the imperial court and accompanying us through the difficult years of the Wu Sanguan rebellion. Rong''er, with your support and trust, I have been even more determined because Rong''er said that I am the most outstanding Emperor. I will not let you down."


    A warm feeling flowed through Rong''er''s heart. He didn''t expect the emperor to say such words, so much so that it moved Rong''er. His eyes couldn''t help but turn red, but he said with a firm tone, "The emperor has already proved it to Rong''er. The emperor is the most outstanding emperor."


    "This is not enough. To pacify the war, to make the people believe in the rule of the Great Qing, to make the people trust me, to give the people a life of prosperity, this is what I want." Xuan Ye paused for a moment before continuing, "Why would Wu Sanguan dare to rebel? Why did Wu Sangui''s rebellion echo? This is because the rule of the Great Qing cannot convince the citizens of the city, nor can it convince the soldiers of the Great Qing. There is still a lot of things that we need to do, since the ancient times, it was easy to seize the mountains, but difficult to defend them. We have to make the rivers and mountains last for a long time and make the citizens believe in the Great Qing. "


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye. In her eyes, the emperor wasn''t just the emperor, he was an ambitious man, a man who was determined to do anything. His thoughts were far further away, so how could he not succeed?


    "Rong''er, are you sure?" Xuan Ye asked with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sure." Without the slightest hesitation, Rong''er nodded.


    "Fine. Then, Rong''er, you can spend your entire life guarding me and witness whether your words will come true or not." Xuan Ye gently held Rong''er''s hand.


    At this moment, the newborn child next to Rong''er suddenly began to cry. The wet nurse went forward to pick up the prince, but Rong''er laughed and stopped her. He struggled to get up and picked up the child.


    When Xuan Ye saw the child cry, he laughed. "Zhi Yin blames us for neglecting him. Alright, Zhi Zhi will be an outstanding prince as well. This time, all is well."


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with a funny expression. Xuan Ye said softly and gently, "Rest assured, Rong''er. Longevity, Prince Yin. This Emperor will do everything in my power to nurture them like a crown prince."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er hesitated. "Who''s going to raise Zhi Zhi?" Although she asked this question, she already knew the answer in her heart.


    "As you know, my royal grandmother took care of the crown prince, the empress dowager took care of the longevity, the Imperial Concubine Zhao took care of the cleanliness, and my concubine took care of Wan Yu. Currently, only Imperial Concubine Yi is qualified to take care of the prince." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Your majesty, Rong''er understands." Rong''er nodded his head lightly, but she felt unease in her heart. Yi Feifei was young, and her own body was weak as well. She was truly worried, and upon thinking about it, she couldn''t help but frown.


    "Rong''er can visit him often at the Palace, okay?" Xuan Ye saw Rong''er''s expression and felt a pang in his heart. "How about this, Rong''er, Zhen and Imperial Grandmother said that Prince Zhi would be personally led by Rong''er for three months before being delivered to the Palace. What do you think?"


    "Really? "Thank you, your majesty the Emperor." Ronger said happily.


    "This system in the palace is a bit cruel. Actually, looking at the wisdom of the Emperor, I knew that the children that Rong''er raised would definitely not be bad." Xuan Ye sighed, his mind was also working on a few things ¡­

 C136

    Only the son is happy and sad, long life infected with the fatal disease;


    It was hard for him to bear the pain, and Rong''er''s heart was filled with grief.


    Rong''er had been blessed with the ability to take care of him personally for three months. This was a very happy occasion, but this was how the Heavens treated kind-hearted people. Sometimes, even when they were giving one another joy, their grief would quietly descend. Rong''er would never forget these days.


    Rong''er and the wet nurse had coaxed him to sleep. Xiao Rong stood to the side, staring with her round eyes at the child in Rong''er''s arms, not daring to speak. She was curious as to why this little brother in her mother''s arms would always cry, and even frightened her to the point that she didn''t dare to speak.


    Rong''er had the wet nurse carry the child to bed. Perception.


    "Mistress, today''s palaces all feel a little strange." Little Qing muttered softly.


    Rong''er had been feeling uneasy these past few days. He asked softly, "What''s so strange about that?"


    "It seems like the empress dowager''s palace isn''t letting people in. It looks like something happened in the empress dowager''s palace." Xiaoqing said hesitantly.


    "Something happened?" Rong''er was shocked, "What happened? Could it be that something has happened to Changsheng? "


    "This servant isn''t sure either, but it seems like no one from the empress dowager''s palace has come out yet." Xiaoqing asked doubtfully.


    Rong''er''s heart trembled violently. Why did she have a bad premonition? Had something happened to Changsheng? Her nervous voice was also somewhat shaky. "Little Qing, carefully inquire around. I just want to know if Longevity is alright ¡­" Rong''er felt scared, but for no reason at all.


    "Imperial Mother, how did this happen?" Xuan Ye softly asked the empress dowager sitting at the head of the empress dowager.


    "I don''t know either." Her Majesty looked at the bed with a pained expression. "Her longevity is up there, while Toya stands at the side, looking at it with a worried expression." A palace maid has been sick for a few days, and everyone thought it was just ordinary high fever. Who would have thought it was smallpox? Her Majesty''s eyes were red.


    "Imperial Mother, don''t worry too much. Pay attention to your body. From today onwards, don''t come here to see Longevity again. Otherwise, you''ll get infected too." Although Xuan Ye was extremely worried, he still consoled the empress dowager in a soft voice.


    Xuan Ye sighed and instructed, "From today onwards, no one is allowed to enter or leave the Palace."


    "Your servant obeys the decree." The court ladies of Shoukang were kneeling down nervously, afraid that they had caught the disease.


    Xuan Ye then looked at the empress dowager and said softly, "Imperial Mother, today you should move to the Palace for a period of time. Wait until the illness in the palace is gone before you come back."


    "But your majesty, I''m leaving. Who''s going to take care of Longevity?" Her Majesty said worriedly.


    Xuan Ye thought for a moment and said, "How about this, I''ll talk to my royal grandmother and ask her to take care of Longevity."


    "Your majesty!" Toya suddenly raised her head and said, "Let this servant take care of the prince. Ever since the prince arrived at the Shoukang Palace, Toya has always taken care of the prince wholeheartedly. Toya is also worried for the prince, and asks for his permission." As he spoke, he kowtowed.


    "Toya, what if you get infected?" Her Majesty was very fond of Toya, and she spoke with concern.


    Toya smiled and said softly, "Toya is the daughter of a sinner, so she deserves to die. It''s all thanks to the emperor, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager for letting Toya accompany the empress dowager as a sinner to thank the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager for everything. Toya isn''t afraid of getting sick, and if she gets sick, it''ll be to atone for Toya''s father and brother''s sins. I only ask the empress dowager and empress dowager to allow Toya to take care of the prince." She kowtowed heavily.


    "Toya, you are such a good child. All these years, This Dowager has not treated you well for nothing. Your Majesty, please accept it." Her Majesty said bitterly.


    She had the tall figure of a Mongolian girl, and her eyes were very round. She was a beautiful girl, and perhaps because of the changes in her background, she looked more mature than other girls of the same age. He had really forgotten about the existence of this girl. This girl who was supposed to be his concubine was now just a sinner Ku Nu. Fate was heavy on her as well, and Xuan Ye sighed softly, "Alright, you take care of the prince. You just have to take care of him with all your heart."


    "This servant will definitely take good care of the prince." Toya said while kowtowing.


    From the empress dowager''s palace. His eldest son, Cheng Rui, had died of smallpox, and now that longevity had also contracted this disease, Xuan Ye''s heart ached painfully. In order to not let the empress dowager worry about his calmness, his heart had been thrown into chaos, and he knew that he had to let Rong''er know that even if he could not bear it, Rong''er, as his biological mother, had the right to know.


    As she thought about this, Rong''er instructed the Chimera to head to the storage palace.


    At this time, the Emperor usually wouldn''t go to the imperial harem. In these past few years, whenever something happened to the Emperor, the Emperor would come at this hour. When she thought about what Xiaoqing had said about the closing of the Longevity Palace, she knew that something had happened.


    Rong''er was still in his month, so she held him tightly in her arms, not daring to let go. Rong''er leaned against the warm brick bed and didn''t say anything, as if they had a tacit understanding. Xuan Ye didn''t say anything either. He just stood beside Rong''er and looked at him bitterly, for a long, long time ¡­


    "Wow!" Suddenly, the sound of Zhi Yin wailing in Rong''er''s arms woke the two of them from their stupor. Rong''er couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Someone, come!" Xiao Qing and the wet nurse stood to the side. "Carry the prince down and rest. We have something to talk to Noble Lady Rong about."


    The wet nurse wanted to take over Prince Yin''s arms, but Rong''er subconsciously held the child tighter.


    "Rong''er ¡­" "Little Qing," Xuan Ye called out in a bitter voice. Rong''er glanced at Xuan Ye before finally handing the child over to the wet nurse. The wet nurse took both of them out of the room, leaving behind only Xuan Ye and Rong''er.


    Seeing the sorrowful expression on the emperor''s face, Rong''er lightly bit his lips. Lip, she suddenly didn''t want to hear what the emperor had to say anymore. No matter what he said, she didn''t want to hear it.


    "Rong''er ¡­" Xuan Ye called out again, but he didn''t know how to begin. The frown on his forehead had already deepened.


    "The empress dowager''s palace is closed. Something has happened to Changsheng ¡­" Rong''er trembled as he spoke, feeling that his hands were ice-cold.


    Seeing Rong''er''s pale face, Xuan Ye knew that he had guessed it. He stepped forward and gently held Rong''er''s hand, which was indeed very cold. "Rong''er, long life had smallpox. A eunuch in the palace probably caught it when he was out. At first, no one paid much attention to it, but today the imperial physician ordered a diagnosis, and ¡­" Xuan Ye lowered his head, not daring to meet Rong''er''s eyes. "And longevity ¡­" Also the day before yesterday... It''s getting hot too... "


    "NO!" Don''t do that! Your Majesty, don''t be like this. Don''t treat chenqie like this, okay? No! Your Majesty ¡­ "Don''t..." Rong''er''s tears had already begun to flow unwittingly.


    "Rong''er ¡­" Xuan Ye''s heart ached as well. Why, exactly why, he repeatedly asked the heavens in his heart.


    "Eternal ¡­" Rong''er''s tears had already blurred her vision, "No ¡­" Don''t be like Cheng Rui, and don''t be like a cork, no... smallpox... No... No! Heavens, I beg of you, don''t do this to me. You can do anything you want me to, as long as you don''t treat my child so cruelly ¡­ "No ¡­" Rong''er was already on the verge of collapse. She couldn''t bear it, she really couldn''t. She finally had to wait for her longevity to grow, but why? Why!


    Xuan Ye saw that Rong''er had already lost control of his emotions, and tightly embraced him in heartache. "Rong''er, calm down. Rong''er, don''t be like this. I''ll be very worried."


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, your concubine wants to see Longsheng. Your Majesty, I beg you, Rong''er didn''t see Chengrui, Rong''er is his concubine, he''s sick, Rong''er should stay by his side and feed him medicine. That''s right, Your Majesty, Rong''er must take care of Longevity." As Rong''er spoke, he wanted to break free from Xuan Ye''s embrace and go down to the ground.


    Xuan Ye tightly held onto Rong''er, not letting her move. "Rong''er, I''m sorry, but I can''t let you see my son forever, just like I forbade you to see Cheng Rui. I don''t dare to take this risk. I''m afraid that you''ll get infected too, so I forbid you." "I can''t imagine what you''re going to do if you get sick."


    "Your Majesty, your son is begging you. Rong''er is your eldest mother. Perhaps Rong''er will personally take care of him, so he won''t be like Cheng Rui. Your concubine is so scared, I''m so afraid that my son will be like Cheng Rui ¡­" Rong''er shook his head in agony, not daring to speak or think. She couldn''t imagine what she would do if the child died.


    "Rong''er, I will let the royal doctors treat his longevity. I will definitely do everything I can to save him, okay? I had smallpox back then as well, so isn''t I fine? I believe that longevity will be fine as well. " Xuan Ye tightly held Rong''er.


    Xuan Ye was worried that he was holding her by the shoulder and looking into her eyes. He only saw that Rong''er''s eyes were glazed over, but the tears were still flowing. He mumbled softly, "What did Rong''er do wrong in the end? Why does my son have to be treated so cruelly one after the other?"


    "No, Rong''er, this is not your fault. This has nothing to do with you. Look at Rongcheng, you personally raised her. She looks so healthy. Rong''er, you are a very good concubine, so don''t blame yourself." Xuan Ye said worriedly.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er''s expression revealed her sorrowful mood. He suddenly embraced Xuan Ye''s waist. "Your Majesty ¡­ I beg you, save Longevity, save him! "


    Xuan Ye closed his eyes, hugging Rong''er tightly. Even though Rong''er couldn''t see him, he still nodded vigorously, "I will. The name of longevity is longevity, a longevity that lasts forever. How can he die so easily? Promise me that you will be stronger, will you? "


    After so many years had passed, Rong''er thought that she had matured and become strong. However, even in the face of her beloved son''s illness, her heart was still unable to be strong. It''s just that ¡­ She couldn''t make the emperor worry. She couldn''t just cower in Xuan Ye''s embrace, and Rong''er nodded vigorously as well. "Rong''er won''t make a fuss and go see Longevity. Rong''er will wait for news of the emperor. Rong''er hopes that this news ¡­ "It will be ¡­" Rong''er paused for a moment before continuing, "This will be good news ¡­"


    Since they were still at the month-old stage, Rong''er wasn''t able to comb his hair. Xuan Ye gently caressed the hair draped over Rong''er''s shoulders as he whispered, "Okay, good news. It will definitely be good news ¡­" As he mumbled, his eyes turned red.

 C137

    The disease successively transmitted to the harem, the crown prince could not resist the infection of the disease;


    Grandmother was worried for the prince''s safety, so all the princes stayed away from the palace.


    "Reporting to your majesty!" The counselor quickly walked in from outside of the palace, rushing to say something.


    Xuan Ye frowned slightly. "What''s the matter? Why are you so flustered?"


    "Your Majesty, just now, I heard that there was a eunuch in the Palace who suffered from smallpox." the counselor said in panic.


    "What?" Xuan Ye stood up. Yesterday, besides the infected eunuchs and longevity, two more palace maids had the fever of smallpox, and the palace had long since been sealed. You''re not allowed to go in or out of this place, but ¡­ But why would there be people who became ill in the Palace of Tzu Ning? Could it be that this smallpox virus had already left the Shoukang Palace? Xuan Ye worriedly took a few steps forward. If he couldn''t do it, he would immediately go to the Peace Palace to see his imperial grandmother and Baocheng.


    Just as Xuan Ye was about to give his orders, Liang Jiugong entered. "Your majesty, the imperial palace has sent someone to deliver the message. The empress dowager invites you over for a moment."


    "Advisor''s firm, drive the Palace of Peace." Xuan Ye nodded and instructed frantically.


    The empress dowager''s face was filled with worry as she sat on the warm brick bed and sighed softly.


    "Old Ancestor, you don''t have to worry too much. Just think of a way when the emperor arrives." Lama nun comforted her softly.


    "Sigh!" Smallpox! Even Wu Sanguan would not think so, but only this. Back then, it took away my son, Fu Lin, as well as the life of Xuan Ye''s eldest son, Cheng Rui, and also the death of Ah Ru Na. It is truly a terrifying enemy, and even the Emperor cannot do anything about it.


    "Old Ancestor, have you sent the emperor over? Have you already made up your mind what to do?" Generally speaking, if a Lama Nun had no idea what the empress dowager was like, she wouldn''t easily summon the Emperor. The two of them were worried about each other, and it would be better if they made their own plans before discussing things.


    The empress dowager nodded. "Sigh! This Dowager really can''t stand any more princes who have gotten into trouble. Six princes died in succession all these years, and this Dowager''s heart is filled with fear.


    The Sultan nodded and was about to speak when the noise of the eunuchs came from the palace gates: The Emperor has arrived! Xuan Ye walked through the entrance of the East Warm Pavilion. "Royal Grandmother, are you and Preservation well?" Has the infected court member been dealt with? "


    "We''re doing very well. It''s all right for now," the empress dowager nodded. "Your majesty, don''t be nervous. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Xuan Ye obediently sat on the side of the warm brick bed and looked worriedly at the empress dowager.


    "Your Majesty, there are many people in the palace who are suffering from pimples these days, and there are only two ways to deal with them. The first way is to take those who are sick out of the palace and treat them; the second way is to protect those who are not sick from smallpox when you were young. However, at the moment, other than the illness in Shoukang Palace, there are also infected people in This Dowager''s palace, and the other palaces do not dare to guarantee their safety. From what This Dowager sees, it is best to have the uninfected Crown Prince and three other princes leave the palace at this time to avoid teasing. " The empress dowager said solemnly.


    "Royal Grandmother, do you mean for the crown prince to protect the safety of the palace as well as protect the safety of Qing, Wan Fu, and Prince Yin?" To leave the palace alone? " Xuan Ye asked with wide eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the princes are a continuation of the Great Qing Dynasty. This is a lifeline, nothing can go wrong, so only they are safe to leave the palace." The empress dowager nodded.


    "Then... What about you, Grandmother? Where''s the Queen Mother? What about the other wives? " Xuan Ye asked with a frown.


    "Shoukang Palace, the Tzu Ning Palace, as well as the empress dowager''s current residence, Shouan Palace, have all been sealed. The other imperial concubines'' residences forbade them to leave the palace as well. They can only treat them extremely well in times of emergency." The empress dowager helplessly sighed.


    "Your Majesty! Old Ancestor! "Oh no!" Cao Zhong, the head of the Tzu Ning Palace, hurriedly ran in.


    "What''s wrong?" Both the empress dowager and Xuan Ye were shocked.


    "Old... Old Ancestor ¡­ Huang ¡­ "Your Majesty ¡­" Cao Zhong said while trembling, "Just ¡­" The wet nurse just found out, too... The Crown Prince also ¡­ "It''s getting hot too ¡­"


    "What?" The empress dowager and Xuan Ye rose at the same time and headed for the Western Warm Pavilion at the same time. Pao Cheng was lying on a warm brick bed, his face red.


    The empress dowager felt her head grow dizzy. "Cao Zhong, quickly send someone to call for the imperial physician." The empress dowager sighed. "Your majesty, there''s no time to delay. Please give the decree to move the other three princes out of the palace. Longevity and Baocheng are already infected, so there shouldn''t be any more problems with the others."


    "Royal Grandmother!" Xuan Ye''s face was filled with pain as he looked at the empress dowager. This damned smallpox, he resented in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, please make the arrangements as soon as possible so that the princes can leave the palace with their princes today. Each prince will only send one trusted eunuch to follow them, so that they can temporarily stay in their official''s home." The empress dowager felt like she had no more strength left, so she spoke softly.


    "Yes!" Royal Grandmother, your grandson will arrange it right away! " "" Xuan Ye calmed himself down. He knew that he must remain calm. The other three princes must not be harmed. That is the dragon vein of the Great Qing, the continuation of the Great Qing Imperial Family. " Royal Grandmother, I''ll leave the guarantee to you. Your grandson will go and make the arrangements. "


    The empress dowager''s face was filled with bitterness as she nodded. The battlefield was calmer and the palace more peaceful, yet another incident like this had occurred. The heavens were playing tricks on the Great Qing.


    Within the palace, Rong''er hadn''t had a good night''s sleep since she found out that Changsheng had contracted smallpox. She was worried about her son''s future, fearing that something bad might happen to him, but since she couldn''t see him, her heart was filled with an indescribable feeling of desolation.


    "Rong''er, worrying here is useless. It will only make you feel worse. Don''t think too much about it, I''m sure I''ll be fine." For the past two days, she had been watching Rong''er. She felt really sorry for her, thinking about how Rong''er was really living a hard life. Although there were a lot of children, each one of them was more dangerous than the last.


    Yes, the first lady is right, young one. Your little brother is fine, your eldest mother is not sad. " "He sat down in the arms of Tzu Chi and said in a thoughtful voice.


    "Yes, we, the Crown Princess, are absolutely right!" This little princess, she really likes her to her heart''s content.


    Rong''er glanced at Rongxian and nodded in gratification. She lightly patted Prince Zhi''s chest and looked at his small face. Unconsciously, images of longevity would surface in her mind.


    The palace maid, Qiao Yu, who was guarding the door suddenly walked in. "Reporting to my lord, a few eunuchs from the Internal Affairs Bureau have come. They wish to see my lord."


    "Oh? What is it? Ask them to come in. " Rong''er nodded slightly as he replied.


    A few of the eunuchs came in and saluted Rong''er first before saying in a clear voice, "Reporting to the young master, these servants have sent an imperial edict to escort Prince Zhi and Yin out of the palace. Please hand the prince over to the servants."


    "What?" Rong''er''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at his father-in-law.


    "Young master, to be honest, the crown prince seemed to have caught an illness today. The empress dowager and the emperor were worried about the safety of the other princes, so they had to send all of the princes out of the palace today." Xuan Ye had already instructed them to tell him the truth, so they didn''t dare to hide it from him.


    "Did he get smallpox?" Rong''er stared at them in disbelief as he subconsciously held tight to Prince Fu. "No ¡­" No... "I want to take care of Zhi in person. Tell the emperor that he mustn''t leave my side."


    "Young Master Rong, it is not only the princes from your house who are leaving the palace. Even Imperial Concubine Zhao''s master and her concubine''s master are leaving the palace today, please do not make things difficult for the servants, they are just following the imperial decree." The leader looked at Rong''er with a worried expression. They were slaves, so it wouldn''t be good for them to fight over them.


    "No ¡­" Rong''er held on to Zhi Yin, tears unconsciously sliding down her cheeks.


    Seeing this, Wang Jingzhi couldn''t help but lightly sigh. She put down the imperial edict, walked to Rong''er''s side, and whispered, "Rong''er, letting the prince leave the palace is for the good of the prince. Now that both the prince and the longevity prince have contracted an illness, for the prince''s good, the emperor''s arrangements are correct.


    Rong''er raised his head and looked at Wang Jingzhi with misty eyes. "Jing`er ¡­" Wang Jingzhi gently received Prince Zhi from Rong''er''s arms. He was still sound asleep when he felt a headache coming on and turned to the head eunuch. "I''ll have to trouble all of you eunuchs. May I ask where I''ll send prince out of the palace?"


    "Young master is being too courteous." The eunuch, seeing how courteous he was to his lord, replied hurriedly, "Reporting to my lord, the servants are only here to fetch the prince. I''ve heard that they will be sent to the family of the minister. As for who it is, the servants really do not know."


    "No!" Seeing Zhi Yin about to be carried away, Rong''er grew more and more reluctant to part with him. He sat up and prepared to carry him back, but Wang Jingzhi shot a glance at the eunuchs, who immediately saluted. "This servant will take his leave first!" Rong''er stumbled toward them, shouting, "Don''t go!"


    The eunuchs also quickly backed away from the door when they saw the situation. Seeing how their first mother was crying so miserably, Prince Rong rushed over to the head eunuch who was holding Yin in his arms and grabbed his robes. "Don''t take him away," he wailed. Little brother, your mother will be hurt. "


    "Princess, please don''t make things difficult for the servants." The chief eunuch broke out in a cold sweat when he saw the princess in such a state.


    When Wang Jingzhi saw this, shshequickly went over and pulled at Rong Xian, "Rong Xian be obedient, they are doing this for you." Good day disciple, you don''t cause any trouble! " As she spoke, he lifted Prince Rong from the side of the eunuch. Seeing that she was relieved, the eunuch in the lead hurriedly took a long breath and left the room in a brisk pace.


    In Rong''er''s room, Rong''er was crying uncontrollably, because longevity and Baocheng were both infected by the disease, and because he was also worried about Prince Yin. At the age of six, she might not have fully understood the situation, but she knew that her first mother was very upset, so she was very sad too.

 C138

    The three sons of the king were brought out of the palace, and the son of the monarch was taken into the court.


    Preserving the success of the good life, the Son of Heaven heartache and sorrow.


    In early March of the sixteenth year, in order to avoid the invasion of the prince by smallpox, Xuanye had given the order to protect the prince and temporarily place him in the house of the head of the Internal Affairs Bureau, Ge Lu, while the prince Cheng had taken him in at the house of the Minister of the Diaspora, Bo Luote, and the newly-born emperor, Third Son Yin, had taken him in at the home of the Minister of the Interior, Chini-Ha''alji. There were two reasons why Xuanye had chosen these three princes as their foster sons: one of the three was rich, the other was well-educated, the second was the most important, and all of them had suffered from smallpox, and all of them were relatively secure in their recovery.


    With the smallpox in the palace, everyone felt themselves to be in grave danger. The two palaces of Tzu Ning Palace and Shoukang Palace were tightly shut. The people from each palace didn''t dare to casually walk about in the palace.


    Within Shoukang Palace, Xuan Ye frowned slightly as he looked at the man lying on the bed. "Haven''t you seen him yet?"


    Toya slightly frowned and shook her head, "Reporting to the Emperor, there are still no good signs."


    "However, the illness over at that side has already stabilized a lot, so why is it that the longevity is becoming more and more severe?" Xuan Ye sat by the bed of the longevity bed and caressed his son''s little face, his heart filled with worry. Both princes were sick, and he spent the next few days in the palace taking care of them, day and night, and all the imperial physicians treated him the same, but the result of his treatment was very different. The cure was very different, the cure was stable, and her royal grandmother said that she had a good view of his son''s face, but her longevity seemed to be growing worse and worse, so for the past two days, he stayed at the Longevity Palace almost day and night.


    "Your Majesty, this servant thought that it might have been because Prince Changsheng had caught the cold that delayed the treatment, and when His Highness the Crown Prince had gotten sick, because of the precedent of the Prince of Longevity, the treatment of the imperial physician was also more immediate." Toya said softly.


    Xuan Ye nodded and looked at Toya. "Your words are reasonable. It''s been hard on you these days." In the past few days, Xuan Ye had personally seen Toya, who was by his side, carefully taking care of him. No matter if he was feeding her medicine or food, he had never been afraid of smallpox. After all, she was only fourteen or fifteen years old, so he asked, "Toya, are you really not afraid of being infected by smallpox?"


    "This servant''s life is cheap, I wouldn''t be afraid even if I got infected. As long as Prince Changsheng is able to recover quickly, Toya is willing to exchange her life for it." Seeing that Xuan Ye was concerned about her, a blush appeared on Toya''s face.


    Seeing the blush on Toya''s face, Xuan Ye''s heart was moved. He actually had a good impression of her. This girl was very kind. Her actions these past few days had moved Xuan Ye very much.


    Toya lightly wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at his pained face, saying with a pained heart, "Noble Lady Rong would definitely be very sad to see the prince like this."


    He knew that on the day when Zhi Jing took him away, Rong''er would be very sad. He visited her at night, and Rong''er would only shed tears as she begged him to save Longevity and the promise of success. If something happened to him, the Empress''s spirit in heaven wouldn''t be at ease, and longevity wouldn''t be able to endure the pain of losing her son again. How could Xuan Ye not know about this? He did not allow Rong''er to see Bao Cheng and Long Life, but he promised the two children that he would immediately tell her if they had any news, but ¡­ For the past two days, Changsheng''s situation had been getting worse and worse. He didn''t even dare to go see Rong''er, as he was unable to endure his son''s pain.


    "My first prince, Cheng Rui, died of smallpox. We remember that at that time, we were really sad, our eldest son was also the first child of Noble Lady Rong, at that time, Noble Lady Rong was also grieving. This year, we had five princes with Noble Lady Rong, but even though there were many princes, three princes died very early. We are truly afraid that Noble Lady Rong will not be able to take it. "


    Looking at the expression on the emperor''s face, Toya was stunned. When the emperor was talking about the Noble Lady Rong, his expression actually carried a trace of gentleness? Yes, it was gentleness, an expression she had never seen on the face of the emperor. She could tell that the emperor was truly worried about the Noble Lady Rong, so Toya said firmly, "Your majesty, don''t be sad, just comfort the Noble Lady Rong a little more."


    Xuan Ye realized that he had lost his composure and hurriedly stood up. He turned around and said softly, "Toya, take good care of the prince. I''ll head back to the palace first and visit Changsheng later. Send someone to inform me if there''s anything."


    "Yes." Toya stood up and respectfully sent Xuan Ye out the door.


    Xuan Ye walked out of the palace, his eyes turning red unconsciously. The counsellor stood guard at the door, but when he saw the emperor come out, he hurried forward and asked, "Your majesty, are we returning to the palace?"


    Xuan Ye shook his head. "To the storage palace." It had been two days since he had last seen Rong''er. Although he really wanted to escape, he knew that he had to go and comfort Rong''er so that he wouldn''t think too much about himself.


    In Rong''er''s room, he was standing by his bedside, holding a cup of water in his hand as he handed it to him. This was the first scene Xuan Ye saw when he entered his son''s room.


    "Rong''er, are you alright?" Xuan Ye asked worriedly.


    "The emperor asks of the king." When he saw Xuan Ye walk in, he hurried to pay his respects. Xuan Ye gently picked up his daughter and said, "Rong Ye is really obedient. Are you taking care of your mother?"


    Emperor Ama, his concubine is sick. The imperial physicians have promised to take good care of her. "


    "Rong''er, are you sick?" Xuan Ye hurriedly walked over to Rong''er''s bedside and asked worriedly.


    Rong''er shook his head. "It''s nothing serious. The imperial physician said that chenqie is ill, but she''s just a little worried about longevity. She''ll be fine after a good rest. Your majesty, how''s Cheng and the longevity coming along?"


    "Rong''er ¡­" Xuan Ye, who was sitting next to Rong''er, sighed. "I''ve already recovered from my illness. Longevity ¡­" Xuan Ye hesitated on how to organize his words. After all, longevity was not necessarily a problem. He did not want Rong''er to lose hope. Longevity might be in a slightly worse condition, or might be because he was delayed in the beginning, but right now, the imperial doctors are also doing their best to treat him. "


    Rong''er nodded, she had a premonition, she was afraid that it would be difficult to protect her son. She didn''t know if it was due to Cheng Rui''s precedent that the mother''s heart was connected, but even though she was unwilling to believe in longevity, she could guarantee that it would lead to better sickness, and the longevity would not improve at all. Isn''t this a disaster?


    "Rong-er, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. It''s a guarantee that you''ll be fine. You have to be strong, okay?" Xuan Ye said in heartache.


    Rong''er only stared at Xuan Ye with dull eyes. Her eyes had turned red after a long time. She didn''t want to think about it, but ¡­ Her longevity ¡­ Her heart was so tired, so tired ¡­


    [The story of Big Brother and Third Brother being brought up outside the palace is in the "Kangxi Chronicles", but why would the Emperor''s children be raised in the house of his subjects?] It seemed that only during the Kangxi period had done so, so combined with the death of the old man and the fact that the crown prince had also been infected with smallpox, Yuetong wanted to emphasize the identity of the person who had raised them. Eldest Brother Baoqing was the oldest prince alive at the time, and he was raised in the General Office of the Interior at Kalu; his official rank was of the second rank; and Third Brother Yin was raised in the House of the Minister of the Interior, the Minister of the Interior was of the first rank, and Yuetong had found out from Kangxi''s records that there was a second rank of the highest rank. "What I''m trying to say is that the ones who raise Third Brother have a higher status than the ones who raise Big Brother. The more Kang Xi likes the children, the more he sends them to the higher position amongst the ministers, right? Here''s a little confirmation. Xuan Ye prefers Yin, but Zhi Zhi''s personality hasn''t been fully displayed yet, so it''s only because he likes his mother to be consort, hehe ~

 C139

    The name is immortal, the king''s youngest son dies again;


    What crime had Rong''er committed? Why were the fourth son being punished in succession?


    It was a pity that there was no trace of warmth as Rong''er knelt in the buddhist hall of the Baohua Palace. His face was pale, and tears were already streaming down his face, while his body was trembling nonstop. Rong''er clenched his teeth, tightly pursed his lips, and stared at Buddha unblinkingly, constantly asking in his heart: "Buddha, please tell me, what did I do wrong? Why are you treating me like this! "


    Xiaoqing, Su Ya, and Jingzhi stood beside her, lightly sighing. Their eyes were bloodshot as they wiped away the tears in their eyes.


    In the morning, news came from the Shoukang Palace. Like his brother, Cheng Rui, the prince had been unable to escape from this fatal injury and died in the early morning. In three months, he would be two years old. Yet he had left this world forever.


    When Rong''er heard the news, he immediately fainted. The emperor didn''t come, he only ordered that Noble Lady Rong s were not allowed to see the prince, and that the Internal Affairs Bureau would arrange for the prince''s funeral, leaving the Noble Lady Rong s to grieve. Rong''er woke up. Knowing that he couldn''t go to the Shoukang Palace, he came to the Buddhist temple. It had already been two hours since he had knelt down.


    "Rong''er!" "Get up. You just gave birth to Zhi Wei, and his health is still very low. If you keep kneeling like this, you won''t be able to take it anymore."


    Rong''er gently shook his head and continued to stare at the Buddha statues in the hall. The Buddha statues worshipped by Baohua Hall were Shakyamuni, Gengyin Bodhisattva and Amitabha, and the three Buddha statues all had their eyes closed with a peaceful expression on their faces. Rong''er murmured softly, "What was wrong with Rong''er? "In my previous life, I was born with a sin. If that was the case, then I would have to repay it myself. Why are you treating my children like this?" Rong''er muttered as he gradually lost control of his emotions. His voice also became louder and louder.


    She hurried forward and embraced Rong''er. "Rong''er, calm down. Can you calm down a bit?"


    "No!" Rong''er suddenly stood up and shouted, "The heavens are too unfair! Why do you have to treat me like this? How unfair! How unfair!" Rong''er looked at Lord Buddha, and a hint of hatred suddenly arose in his heart. "If Lord Buddha is unable to protect them, what''s the use of them?"


    "Rong''er!" Upon hearing this, Zun Zhi immediately clasped his hands together, looked down at Lord Buddha, and said, "Buddha, don''t blame me. I just lost my child, and my mother is in grief. Please forgive me for offending you, Lord Buddha." After Wang Jingzhi finished speaking, she looked towards Rong''er. Xiao Qing and Su Ya had already supported Rong''er, whose legs had gone limp from kneeling for a long time.


    "Rong''er, don''t be like this. Calm down a bit, this is not your fault. This is the fate of the princes. Do not offend Buddha ah!" Rong''er allowed the tears to flow down her cheeks. The grief in her heart assaulted her. What about the Emperor? Why didn''t the Emperor come to see me? Why didn''t the Emperor appear? Rong''er asked in his heart.


    During the entire night, he accompanied Longevity by his side and took care of him with Toya. He saw with his own eyes that the prince''s life was leaving him bit by bit, and his heart was breaking, but when morning arrived, he actually felt as if he was going to collapse. Although he had already experienced the pain of losing his son several times, this child had been named "Longevity" because his only wish was for him to grow up. Xuan Ye didn''t even know how he left the Palace. He hid in the Palace and left the matter of Longevity in the Ministry of Internal Affairs. He didn''t dare to see Rong''er, nor did he want to see anyone.


    "Your Majesty! Do you think we should have lunch? What if you don''t use your meal to get injured? " the consultant asked cautiously.


    Xuan Ye woodenly shook his head. "Consultant shop, bring me some wine."


    "Your majesty, you want to drink?" The Consulting Firm knew that the Emperor had never liked drinking, and he often spoke of the chaotic nature of the royal ball.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "I''ll let you have it." He felt that he was in great pain. He could not let himself wake up. He thought about the prince''s early death and the fact that he could not face Rong''er''s grief. Thus, he chose to flee, even if it was only for a short period of time.


    He thought back to the time when Cheng Rui had died, and he had once wanted to use the wine to dispel his worries. After drinking, he had favoured Dong Sishu, but he had no choice but to face this matter, and since the beginning of the battle, he had realized that wanting to use alcohol to dispel his worries was actually a very foolish thing to do, because drinking couldn''t change anything. Thinking of this, Xuan Ye put down his wine cup with a heavy heart.


    "Consultant shop, take charge of the storage palace." He would have to face whatever he had to face sooner or later. In the past, when other princes died early, he would feel sad, but she always thought that comforting the concubines of the princes was just giving them some rewards. But Rong''er, he cared about her feelings.


    Ling Xiu-Er looked at Xuan Ye''s disappearing figure at the door and turned her head towards the wine cup in disappointment.


    Within the storage palace, the palace maids Qiu E and Qiao Yu, who were guarding the door to Rong''er''s room, hurriedly greeted when they saw that Xuan Ye had arrived.


    Xuan Ye waved his hand. "We have come to take a look at Noble Lady Rong." As he spoke, he was about to enter the room. Seeing this, Qiu E hurriedly called out, "Reporting to your majesty, Noble Lady Rong is not in his room."


    "Not here?" Xuan Ye lightly furrowed his brows as he looked at Qiu E in confusion. He thought Rong''er would definitely feel sad in the room at this time.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, after Master woke up, he went to the Baohua Hall''s Buddhist Hall and hasn''t returned yet." Qiu Jianhan hurriedly replied.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "Go and invite your master back. I will wait in the cabin." Xuan Ye was about to step through the door when he ordered, Bring the Princess Rong over.


    Xuan Ye sat on the warm brick bed and waited for Rong''er to come back. Xiao Rongxian was brought over by Qiao Yu. Once he entered the room, he hurriedly paid his respects to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye looked at him and waved his hand with a smile.


    After all, he was still a child, so he understood some of the rules, but that was only limited to the ones he had learned. He threw himself into Xuan Ye''s arms, and just like a normal child, he threw himself into the arms of Ah Ma. Xuan Ye picked him up and placed him on his lap. He looked at his daughter, and revealed a bitter smile.


    "Can you do a favor for Huang Ama, Emperor?" Xuan Ye smiled as he looked at his daughter.


    "Alright!" The Constitution doesn''t care what it says first.


    "When your mother-in-law comes back, she will definitely have a very sad look on her face. Rongxian is a good princess to both Huang Ama and her in-laws, so Rongxian has to think of a way to make her happy later! "Okay?" Xuan Ye looked at his daughter amiably.


    "En!" Hearing that, Little Rongxian nodded his head with all his might, "Did anyone bully my mother-in-law in Emperor Ama? Why is Eldest Young Madam so sad? "


    "No one is bullying my lady, it''s just that my lady has met with some sadness and needs to be coaxed to be happy." Xuan Ye said softly.


    Xiao Rongxian nodded, vaguely understanding.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Xuan Ye was in the middle of speaking to Rongxian when he heard a call. Rong''er had returned. Rong''er and Jingzhi had been walking back and had met the messenger, so they hastened their steps. They had returned rather quickly. The Emperor had finally arrived. His Majesty was still missing her.


    "Mother!" Rongxian did not forget what Xuan Ye had told him. He got down from his body and quickly ran over, "Imperial Mother, Huang Ama said that Imperial Mother was very upset and wanted to make Imperial Mother happy. What should Imperial Mother Rongxian do to make you happy?"


    Rong''er looked gratefully at Xuan Ye when he heard him. He knelt down and embraced him, and his tears flowed again. He murmured softly, "Rong, I don''t know what I did wrong." "I''m so sad."


    "Eldest Young Madam is not wrong. Eldest Young Madam is the best Eldest Young Madam." Rongxian wiped away Ronger''s tears with his small hand, comforting him.


    Hearing the words of the Constitution, Rong''er''s tears became even more violent. She tightly embraced the Constitution. Fortunately, there was still the Constitution by her side, as well as the Constitution.


    Xuan Ye lightly closed his eyes, feeling his head ache. "Rong''er is so kind, why did he treat her like this?" He also wants to know why. "

 C140

    The rumour of the harem rose quietly, Rongkaizi''s theory of right and wrong;


    The death of his fourth son was a good thing, but Rong''er sighed to himself. Was this really true?


    His longevity had not been able to survive the smallpox, but due to the timely treatment of it, every day was getting better and better. Since then, the crown prince had safely survived the calamity, which was good news for the palace.


    Xuan Ye was already upset about the death of Long Life, but after that, he was informed by an official that something had happened to the Celestial Phenomenon a few days ago, and had not been fully informed by the imperial court. So he vented his anger on the imperial court and ordered the Ministry of Rites, "The imperial court used the Celestial Phenomenon as its commandment. Xuan Ye blamed the small smallpox in the harem on the Emperor Qin''s failure to diagnose the constellations in time and warned the Son of Heaven.


    Half a month later, there were no signs of smallpox in the palace, and everyone in the palace was once again allowed to enter or leave. A flustered and panicked court illness quietly ended, but Rong''er, Xuan Ye, as well as the empress dowager and Toya, who raised their longevity, were the most severely injured in this mess.


    Within the Shoukang Palace, the empress dowager suddenly saw a small drum hanging in the corner of the warm brick bed, playing with longevity. She sighed and said, "Toya, tidy up the palace carefully. See if there''s anything else longevity can leave behind. Burn it all."


    Toya nodded lightly and agreed. The Empress Dowager then continued to sigh. "What a sin. The Mourning family has raised their longevity for almost two years. How can it be said that it''s gone without a trace?"


    "Empress Dowager, this old servant has something that he doesn''t know whether he should say or not." Qin mama, who''d been serving by the empress dowager''s side for a long time, suddenly spoke up.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" The Empress Mother did not look up, but spoke in a low voice, still lost in her grief for the long life.


    Seeing that the empress dowager had promised, Mummy Qin opened his mouth and said, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, recently there''s been a rumor circulating among the imperial court that things seem to be quite right. They say that this honor ¡­"


    "Aunt Qin!" "Why do you have to tell the empress dowager such nonsense? It has tainted her ears."


    "This ¡­" Qin mama looked hesitantly at the empress dowager, who smiled lightly. "What are you talking about?" Tell me about it. "


    Seeing the empress dowager say this, Toya didn''t know what to say. This Senior Servant Qin hastily replied, "Empress Dowager, it''s like this. The palace maids all say that four princes from the Noble Lady Rong died in a row. They said ¡­ "She said it was because she had a tough life and was born to be a nemesis of others!"


    "What?" The empress dowager frowned, then nodded after a long time. "Although it''s a distant rumor, it''s not without reason. Four children dying one after another is far too unusual."


    "Empress Dowager, how could you believe this? Do you not know the character of this Noble Lady Rong?" After these past two years of interaction, she knew that the Noble Lady Rong was a kind and good person. It was unfavorable for her to hear rumors like this.


    "Of course I know her character, but the number of life skills she has has has nothing to do with her character." The empress dowager shook her head. "No, this one has to tell this matter to the empress dowager and the emperor."


    In the room of the storage palace''s Rong son, Xiaoqing said angrily, "Master, don''t you think these people are too excessive? How can you say that about you? So I scolded the Silver Lama today. Who asked her to say that? " During the day, Xiao Qing met Yin La, the palace maid of the Noble Lady An. The Silver Lama told her that the palace had already spread rumors that the Noble Lady Rong was born with a hard life, and was reborn with nemesis, thus causing her to live more and die more. She immediately scolded Yin La, and angrily came back to complain to Rong''er.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Wang Jingzhi lightly frowned and said with worry, "Rong''er, this isn''t good. This morning, I also heard from my palace maids that I was the one who gave a lecture on this. Now that the news has spread throughout the palace, it is not good for you."


    She leaned on the hot brick bed, and the warm spring sun shone in through the window, shining on her body, causing her to feel a little warm. Listening to Master Zhizhi asking her about this with concern, Rong''er slowly raised her head, "Is this how it is spread? It may be true, but I have a tough life, and I killed Ama and four other children, right? " She had lost her life long ago, so she had no idea what was going on with Zhi Yin. The grief in her heart for the past half month had already made her look very haggard.


    "Rong''er, how could you think like that?" Worried, she walked over to Rong''er.


    "Mistress, what do you mean by that!" Xiaoqing anxiously called out, "Mistress, please don''t think like that."


    Rong''er''s eyes turned red, "But, other than this reason, can you find a better one? However, if I die, it will be my fault, it will be my luck. " The four sons were all dejected, Rong''er didn''t know why, but now that there was such a rumor circulating in the palace, she also thought to herself as she listened to Little Qing, "Could it really be me?"


    "Oh, my mistress. If others say so, then forget it. You must not think like this." Little Qing hurriedly said.


    "That''s right, Rong''er, don''t say anymore. If the emperor hears it, he''ll think too much about it. What should we do then?" Wang Jingzhi sullenly said, "I wonder who could be so wicked as to say such words."


    At the Palace of Dry and Clear, after dinner, the counsellor and the eunuch from the Internal Affairs Bureau were preparing to have Xuan Ye turn over his cards. Ling Ying''er stood guard at the door, quietly holding the counselor''s hand as she said, "Eunuch Gu, it seems that the emperor has never turned his cards over these past few days."


    "The prince is sick. How could the emperor be in such a mood? But the emperors asked him when they were having their meal today, I don''t think he''ll turn over any of them." After all, they had known each other for more than ten years, so their relationship was pretty good.


    "Do you know how to flip Noble Lady Rong''s cards?" Ling Xiu-er probingly asked.


    "I don''t think so. In the next few days, the Emperor went directly to see the Noble Lady Rong, not to mention that the Noble Lady Rong''s body hasn''t been fully nurtured. I reckon the Emperor wants to have a master to ease the Emperor''s worries." The consultant shook his head.


    "Eunuch Gu, can you please help me place the Noble Lady An''s card in the middle of the table?" Ling Jiao''er asked with expectation in her eyes.


    "This ¡­" The consultant looked at Ling Xiu-Er with a puzzled expression, "Do you have some sort of special relationship with Young Master An?"


    I am already so familiar with her, I will not hide it from Eunuch Gu. I, Ah Ma, am now working under the grandfather of Young Master An, and when I found out some time ago, I went to visit the Noble Lady An.


    Oh, you want to curry favor with Noble Lady An! The consultant suddenly had an epiphany.


    "Eunuch Gu, what are you talking about? I, Ama, followed General Li and fought in the battlefield. I can definitely help the Noble Lady An in the palace, that''s all you need to do, please." Ling Xiu-er stared at the consultant with a hopeful expression.


    "Alright, it''s just a small effort. Isn''t it just putting the promise tablet in the middle? That''s no problem, but I can''t guarantee that the Emperor will not be able to turn over the Noble Lady An."


    "That''s only natural. Thank you so much, Eunuch Gu." The Noble Lady An''s thinking is simple, if the Emperor sees her cards, he would definitely turn her over. Is there anyone more suitable for the Emperor''s current mood than her?

 C141

    Rumors spread all over the palace, and An Zhu''s words reached the heart of a monarch.


    How much did a monarch know about honor?


    Xuan Ye''s eyes lingered on the signboard. The great grief in his heart made him want to relax his tense mood. His gaze swept across the lifeless green card. He wanted to choose someone who didn''t have any pressure, who could he overturn? The most eye-catching part of the signboard was Li An Zhu''s name, Noble Lady An? Xuan Ye nodded his head. It seemed like he hadn''t looked at her for a long time. He casually picked up the token and didn''t say a word.


    The advisor picked it up and quickly confirmed, "Your majesty, you''ve sent Noble Lady An to serve you today?" Today, when he went to the Palace of Longevity to pay his respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager told him that all the people in the palace had been forced to pay respects to the empress, that all the princes had been killed by Rong-er, and that Xuan Ye had not spoken a single word of respect from the empress. He felt an indescribable pain in his heart, and the empress dowager said that there was no wind and no waves, but in fact, Xuan Ye was fond of the palace, and he did not want to hear any bad things about Rong-er, but ¡­ Why... Only Rong''s children would die from the disease, including the four children. Xuan Ye''s head hurt, so he didn''t want to believe it, but he couldn''t completely ¡­ Rong''er ¡­ Are you really a scoundrel? This made it hard for him to calm down, so tonight he turned the cards over. This was the first time he turned the cards since Longevity passed away. Let him forget about Rong''er for the time being ¡­


    She was so happy that the emperor had turned over her cards once again, and several imperial maids brought her to the East Warm Pavilion to wait for the emperor. Ling Jiao nodded to her with a smile, she knew that Ling Jiao had definitely helped her, and smiled gratefully at her. A month ago, Ling Ying''er had sent a message to her, that her father was currently fighting in the battlefield with her grandfather, and her father was her subordinate, and she, as his daughter, had to help the emperor in this palace. Lee An-zhu was also very surprised. She thought that she might really have to start transporting them. Even if it was the heavens helping her, with Lingxiu by the side of the emperor, she would still know more about the emperor.


    Near the end of the night, Xuan Ye was still buried in the ministers'' memorial in the study of the West Warm Pavilion in the Palace of Qing-Yun. A letter was presented to him, and Fu Honglie, of Guangxi, wrote quietly to the court: Kong Sizhen, daughter of the late King Dingnan, Kong Youde, misses the Empress Dowager''s memory day and night. She has often washed her face with tears, and her husband, Sun Yanxing, has been completely seduced by the scoundrels of Wu Sangui.


    In the seven years since Kangxi, this Fu Honglie had intended to betray Wu Sangui, but he was arrested and executed on the charge of framing the King of Pinnan. After that, he had ordered Fu Honglie to avoid death, and was appointed to the army in Guangxi, where he was ordered to monitor the movements of Yunnan. For twelve years, Wu Sangui had betrayed him, and General Sun Yanshui of Guangxi had trusted him with a false treason and accepted a letter from Wu Sangui to win the post of general. He used it as a cover for the recruitment of the loyal army, reporting Wu Sangui''s movements to the imperial court.


    This Kong Sizhen had grown up in the palace and was greatly loved by the empress dowager. Back when Sun Yanling betrayed the Emperor in Guangxi, the empress dowager was extremely saddened, and now it would be great if she could surrender. Now that Guangdong and Fujian were at peace and Guangxi were at peace, it was possible for them to surround Yunnan. Xuan Ye issued a decree: He ordered the supervising director, Maleji, to bring Kong Sizhen in, not to pursue Sun Yanling''s crime, and to confer Kong Sizhen the position of princess.


    "Your majesty, it''s almost time for it. The Noble Lady An is still waiting." Seeing that Xuan Ye had no intention of resting, the consultant warned him cautiously.


    "Oh." Xuan Ye raised his head and remembered that he had turned the tables around today. It had been a long time since he had turned the tables and he had forgotten about it. He nodded and said, "Okay, rest up."


    Xuan Ye rubbed his forehead, standing up and walking towards the East Warm Pavilion.


    Lee Anzhu was sitting alone in the East Warm Pavilion, waiting for the emperor to return from his rest. Suddenly, a voice came from the door, and she nervously looked at the door, but it didn''t take long for Xuan Ye to come in. The several palace maids that accompanied him also came in, and after washing up and changing their clothes, only Xuan Ye and Li Anzhu were left in the room.


    He smiled and said, "Noble Lady An, your grandfather and your father have achieved great things on the battlefield again. They have recently obtained many victories, and the Li Clan can be considered as the meritorious general of the Great Qing Empire."


    "Really? Grandpa and Ama did it again? "It''s really great, it''s our Li Clan''s honor to be able to relieve the Emperor''s worries." Lee Anzhu said happily.


    "En!" Xuan Ye nodded his head and lightly rubbed his forehead. There were too many things to think about, so he felt really tired. "Li family has done a great service for you. I won''t treat you unfairly. It''s getting late. Rest early." After saying this, Xuan Ye lay down.


    Lee An-zhu watched as Xuan Ye lay down to sleep. For a moment, he was stunned as well.


    "Sleep. This Emperor is very tired. This Emperor wants someone to be by his side." Xuan Ye said in a low voice, not raising his eyes.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Lee Anzhu also lay down. Although it was her honor for the emperor to have her by his side, there was always a bit of unwillingness in her heart.


    "Your Majesty, if you''re tired, chenqie will help you massage it." Are you sure you want to massage my shoulders? " Li An Zhu said softly.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "Alright." He turned and lay down on the bed. Li Anzhu hurriedly sat up and rubbed Xuan Ye''s shoulder. "Your Majesty, chenqie knows that you''ve worked hard. On one side is war, and on the other is the prince''s death."


    Xuan Ye sighed and thought to himself, Li Anzhu normally thought that someone who wasn''t very smart would also have a time like this. She nodded and said, "Yes, I hope the heavens bless the clear."


    "Your majesty, chenqie has something that I don''t know whether to report or not." Li An Zhu continued.


    "What is it? Just say it, I won''t blame you." Xuan Ye was also curious about what the Noble Lady An had to say.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Li An Zhu seriously replied, "Yes, Your Majesty. These days, all the sisters in the palace have been upset over Prince Changsheng''s death. However, there are rumors saying that the four princes of Noble Lady Rong died one after the other because of the Noble Lady Rong''s nemesis."


    Xuan Ye frowned slightly. "What, did you know as well?"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Lee Anzhu said, "Could it be that His Majesty already knows?" "Yes, it''s all about to be known.


    Xuan Ye did not move. His tone was calm as he asked, "Who spread this rumor?"


    "Your majesty, chenqie doesn''t know either. It''s just that everyone in the palace says so now." Lee Anzhu said carefully, unable to figure out Xuan Ye''s thoughts.


    "Humph!" To spread rumors in the palace, such people should be put to death! " Xuan Ye suddenly said loudly.


    Lee Anzhu jumped in fright and murmured, "Yes, Your Majesty, but that''s what the people in the palace say. They say Noble Lady Rong is the bane, the bane of one''s father, and there''s even the possibility of ¡­ "Cough, chenqie is worried about the emperor''s safety as well ¡­"


    "Don''t say anymore!" Xuan Ye suddenly sat up and angrily said, "Noble Lady An, I wish to end this here. You are all my concubines, how can there be such a backlash between you two."


    Seeing that Xuan Ye had been angered, Lee Anzhu quickly got off the bed and knelt down, "Your Majesty is wise and clear, chenqie is only worried about Your Majesty and not wanting to hurt Noble Lady Rong. Ever since An Zhu entered the palace, she has been like a sister to Noble Lady Rong.


    Xuan Ye sighed heavily, "Get up, I know what you''re thinking, but don''t bring up this matter anymore. Noble Lady Rong has been by my side for more than ten years, if she were to get rid of me, I''m afraid that I would have already lost my life.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Chenqie will never mention it again." Li Anzhu hurriedly replied.


    "Alright, rest." After saying that, Xuan Ye lay back down. Lee An-zhu crept up from beside the bed. She did not believe that the Emperor did not doubt her. If the Emperor really did not doubt her, he would not blame her in the slightest. Noble Lady Rong had been favored by Xuan Ye for more than ten years, this should be the end of it.


    Xuan Ye''s head hurt, and the empress dowager''s words once again came to his mind. "Your Majesty, This Dowager also likes Noble Lady Rong, but what if she really does have his life against his husband?"

 C142

    Three years after the death of the sacrifice, the monarch went to his heart to worry;


    The monarch''s heart wavered indeterminately, and depression eventually became a disease.


    In the past, if a prince died, the emperor would always stay by her side and comfort her, take care of her, and care for her alone. But this year, there was no more comfort from the emperor, and did the emperor also think that she was the one who killed the children?


    "It''s time to go ¡­" Xiaoqing worriedly called out, "Don''t think too much about it. This matter will definitely be over soon." Although Xiaoqing said this, she knew in her heart that Rongzi had already caused a ruckus in the palace. The Emperor did not continue to play his master''s cards, and his master was being coldly ignored. Thinking of this, Xiaoqing''s heart ached.


    Rong''er put away his sadness and raised his head to look at Xiao Qing. "It''s alright, I didn''t think too much about it. Oh right, Xiao Qing, it''s time for you to leave the palace. Are you really not coming out?"


    "I''m not coming out. I''ve decided that I will always be by Master''s side in the palace." Xiaoqing nodded her head and said. Now that her master was in such a difficult situation, there was no way she could abandon her.


    Rong''er looked gratefully at Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, actually, I''m afraid of being lonely. I also hope that you two can stay by my side, but I don''t want to miss your happiness."


    "Mistress, don''t worry. Others might not know, but at least Su Ya and I will be by your side for the rest of our lives." Xiaoqing looked at Rong''er and said sincerely.


    Su Ya sighed lightly and replied, "Mistress, there''s no need to worry. No matter how difficult it is for you, we will always accompany you and support you." Recently, they had heard rumors about their master being hurt in the palace. They knew that their master was holding on with all his might, and that their mother was going to be the victor. It was hard to imagine how painful it would be, but their master had always been strong in the face of it.


    "Thank you! With you all by my side, and with Emperor Rong by my side, I will be satisfied. " Rong''er''s face revealed a bitter smile. No matter how sad she was, she wouldn''t say it out loud. She missed Longevity, and her heart shattered when she thought about it.


    The beginning of May is the third anniversary of the memorial service of the noble and filial queen.


    The shrine was held at the entrance of the temple, for three years before the body was buried in the earth, and although the royal doctors used ancient methods of using mercury, tribute, arsenic, and special country materials to keep the body from rotting away, a strange smell still lingered in the shrine. Three years of sacrifice, Xuan Ye knew that Rong''er wanted to come, but he did not allow it, so this time all his wives came to pay their respects. Only he came alone, he felt that he was worthy of his filial piety, and after three years, he still could not let her rest in peace, he was about to establish a new family, but she could only stay in Gonghua City, his heart was troubled, truly uneasy.


    The fragrance rose to his eyebrows, and his heart ached. Xuan Ye softly muttered in his heart, "Empress, can you blame me?" "Do you hate me?" Xuan Ye stared at the coffin in the hall and said, "Empress, Rong''er has always been on good terms with you. You guys are like sisters, but now the people in the palace have won. "I''m not sure either. Empress, you''re a celestial being, can you tell me whether this is true or false?" Of course, the coffin was still calmly lying there, not making the slightest sound.


    Xuan Ye sighed, "Empress, I shouldn''t have asked you this question. You can be at ease, I will make the tomb as soon as possible so that you can bury it. I will teach it to you and ensure its success, do you know that? He had smallpox, but he was fine, he had survived. Just like how Zhen was back then, Zhen walked over from the smallpox, while Bao Cheng also walked over from the smallpox. Perhaps ¡­ "We are all fated sons of heaven, we will nurture him well ¡­"


    He did not dare to look at Rong''er. Although he knew that Rong''er must be very sad, he really did not know what to do about it. He had asked the Ministry of Internal Affairs to send Rong''er a nourishing meal, and he also had a feeling of exhaustion. He had to properly organize his own heart.


    On the morning of May, when Shang''s letter officially fell to Daqing, Xuan Ye ordered him to attack his father and follow the army to punish the traitors. At the same time, Fu Honglie was allowed to be the patrolling officer of Guangxi. Fu Honglie led troops to acquire Wuzhou, then was conferred the title of General Fudan to eliminate Kou, and together with Zang Yitu, the two of them acquired Guangxi. As the war in the south progressed, Xuan Ye''s strategy of disintegrating the enemy was at its most effective. With the recruitment of Wu Sangui and the arrival of his ministers, the advantages of the Manchu troops on the battlefield became more and more apparent. Finally, Xuan Ye was able to breathe a big sigh of relief.


    Rong''er was very sick, and she had been feeling depressed for a long time. Finally, it was time for her to give up and suddenly burst into an outburst. Wang Jingzhi was watching over her in Rong''er''s room day and night.


    "Rong''er, you have to be strong. Don''t think too much." Wang Jingzhi worriedly held Rong''er''s cold hand.


    Rong''er''s lips were pale and her face was pale, but she still smiled, "It''s just a chill, why are you so nervous? I''ll be fine. "


    How was this a cold? Even the imperial physician couldn''t tell what kind of illness it was. He only said that it was because Young Master Rong had passed away because of the prince. His heart was filled with gloom, and it had become a disease. The key thing was how happy she was right now, so she could help to relieve the knot in her heart. Add the medicine and you should be able to recuperate.


    "Mother!" Drinking water, Rongxian held up a bowl to feed Rong-er.


    "It''s so good to be the prime minister. I''m the first lady''s good child." She had been ill for two days, and the emperor had not come to see her. A few days ago, it was the day of the empress''s sacrifice, so she wanted to go with the queen, but she was not granted permission from the emperor. She has really fallen out of favor, Rong thought bitterly.


    "Xiaoqing, is there still no way to notify the Emperor?" Wang Jingzhi frowned and asked. They didn''t know if the Emperor knew that Rong''er was sick.


    I am completely unable to contact the people in the imperial palace. You know, us palace maids cannot barge in recklessly, reporting the illness to the Noble Lady Rong of the internal palace. However, we do not know if they have reported it to the emperor or not. After all, there were so many women in the palace today, and not every imperial concubine would tell the emperor that they were ill. In these two months, the master had made it clear that she had lost her favour, and even her servants had slacked off.


    Rong''er chuckled. "Don''t worry about it. I''m in no hurry. There''s no need to tell the emperor. Don''t let him know." Rong''er''s words were actually filled with fear. If the emperor really didn''t know, then she would feel better. If the emperor knew and didn''t come to see her, then her heart would feel even worse.


    "Rong''er, stop thinking too much and focus on recuperating." Zhi Zhi''s eyes were already red. She choked on her sobs and said, "You better not get into trouble ¡­"


    Rong''er smiled and nodded, gently closing her eyes. She didn''t want anything to happen to her, but she was thinking that perhaps she would never see the Emperor again, just like how Rowland still had nobles, horses, and children who would agree to see the Emperor. Her heart ached at the thought of this, and she didn''t know how she would continue to live. All the scenes of the past emperors treating her warmly flashed before her eyes. She admitted that the emperors might have given her more warmth than any of the other imperial concubines, but ¡­ It was because of so much that she was even more reluctant and scared. As she thought about this, she quietly turned her face towards the outside of the bed and a stream of tears quietly rolled down her cheeks.


    Wang Jingzhi and Xiaoqing looked at each other, helpless and worried.

 C143

    Rumors of losing a son hasten life, and the center of gravity of Rong''er''s illness;


    What does Xuande tell you?"


    Within the palace, all of the empress dowager''s members were greeting the empress dowager and chatting about daily matters. The empress dowager glanced at everyone and then looked towards her concubine, asking softly, "Have you guys recovered from Noble Lady Rong''s illness yet?"


    The concubine nodded and looked at Wang Jingzhi, who quickly replied, "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, Noble Lady Rong''s condition has not improved at all. We are all very worried about her aggravation."


    The empress dowager nodded and looked at Aunt Suu. "Oh, Su Mo''er, send a decree for me to go to the Internal Affairs Bureau and have the hospital treat her properly. There should be no mistakes.


    "Old Ancestor, have you ever heard of the word that is passed down in the palace, saying that it''s the bane of the Noble Lady Rong s? Are you for real?" Imperial Concubine Zhao couldn''t help but say it out loud.


    The empress dowager frowned discontentedly. "Imperial Concubine Zhao, you''re about to become an empress now. The empress dowager should have put an end to such rumors, how could you take it to heart?"


    "Yes, chenqie understands her mistake." After all, things were about to happen and she didn''t want anything to happen to herself. In these two years, she had been extremely cautious, afraid that she would stir up trouble before the grand ceremony.


    "This empress dowager already knew of this matter, but regardless of whether it''s true or false, do not spread it anymore. Noble Lady Rong having lost her fourth son is already enough to make people sad.


    "Chenqie respectfully respects the Grand Empress Dowager''s teachings." All the imperial concubines answered in unison.


    Xuande watched on from the side, her brows lightly knitted.


    "Master, De Chang Zai is here to see you." Master, De Chang Zai is here to see you. The palace maid, Xiu-Er, came in to report to Rong''er.


    "What is she doing here? Mistress, send her back. " Xiaoqing curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Recently, it seemed that De Chang was very favored by the Emperor. Could it be that she came here to show off to her master?


    Rong''er coughed lightly a few times, "I came to visit out of good intentions, how can I stop you? I''ve invited De Chang Zai to come in." Xiu-Er took the order and left.


    "Noble Lady Rong, I heard that you are very sick, so I came to see you today." Xuande said with a smile.


    Rong''er forced herself to open her eyes and look at Xuande, but was unable to see through her malice. She smiled and nodded, "Thank you for your presence. It''s fine, I was just slightly injured."


    Xuande gently sat on the warm pit, gazing at Rong''er from afar. After a long time ¡­ He said softly, "The emperor has recruited me to sleep a few times these past few days ¡­" Xuande quietly watched Rong''er''s slightly changed expression, sighing softly. "I can tell that there''s something on the emperor''s mind."


    Rong''er puzzledly raised his eyebrows and lightly coughed twice. He let Xiaoqing help her sit up, then looked at Xuande. Rong''er truly did not understand what she meant. She would often do things that she did not expect.


    Xuande chuckled, her eyes staring at Rong''er as she leisurely said, "According to my guess, the emperor probably doesn''t know that your illness is already this serious."


    Rong''er looked at Xuande with a pale face, but said nothing.


    Xuande rose to her feet and slowly walked to Rong''er''s side. "If the emperor still turns Xuande''s cards tonight, I will tell the emperor." Xuande lightly smiled, "Elder sister can recuperate in peace, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    "Why ¡­" Rong''er suddenly asked as Xuande was about to leave the house.


    Xuande clearly knew what Rong''er was asking and didn''t turn around. She softly replied, "I''m saying, I want to know just how much the emperor cares about you, Noble Lady Rong."


    "Is that all?" Rong''er asked in disbelief.


    "Elder sister, let''s put it this way. Xuande will take her leave first." Xuande turned and smiled at Rong''er as she walked out of the room.


    "Strange, why would De Chang Zai help Master?" Xiaoqing said, puzzled.


    Rong''er lightly shook her head. It was hard to say if she would be of any help now. If the emperor knew and didn''t come to see her, she didn''t know if she still had the courage to live.


    Before dawn, Xuan Ye woke up with his eyes closed. It was time to wake up and begin the morning assembly. Xuande knew that the emperor was awake and softly called out, "Your majesty ¡­"


    "You''re awake?" Xuan Ye turned around to look at Xuan De, smiling as he spoke.


    "Your majesty, chenqie has something to tell your majesty." Xuan De sat up and softly reported to Xuan Ye.


    "De Chang Zai is here, if you have anything to say, just say it." Xuan Ye said indifferently.


    Xuande nodded her head, "Your Majesty, Noble Lady Rong is sick, and very sick."


    "Rong''er is sick?" Xuan Ye couldn''t help but frown. "Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    "After all, he''s just a noble person. His Majesty cares about tens of thousands of things every day. The servants wouldn''t dare to disturb the emperor with such a small matter." Xuande lifted her head and replied.


    "How long has Noble Lady Rong been sick?" Xuan Ye asked.


    "It''s been three or four days." Xuande solemnly replied.


    Xuan Ye retracted the shocked expression on his face and looked towards Xuan De, "Why would you tell me?" Rong''er had been sick for three or four days, but no one had told him. He admitted that his heart was in turmoil, and he didn''t think that he was doubting Rong''er, nor was he going to ignore him. He just wanted himself to calm down, just calm down, but ¡­ He actually didn''t even know that Rong''er was sick ¡­ He ¡­ He ¡­ He thought about Rong''er getting sick and how he hadn''t gone to see her, and she... She must be very sad.


    Seeing Xuan Ye ask this, Xuande replied, "Xuande knows that the emperor is worried about the Noble Lady Rong and that there are often rumors saying that the Noble Lady Rong is his nemesis these days. As such, when chenqie sees the Noble Lady Rong, she cannot help but want to tell the emperor, if possible, I would like to invite the emperor to take a look at the Noble Lady Rong."


    "Noble Lady Rong... She ¡­ Does it look very pitiful? " Xuan Ye asked in a low voice.


    "Chenqie went to take a look, she was very haggard." Xuan De nodded and said.


    Xuan Ye nodded, and looked at Xuande with a trace of admiration in his eyes. There were some things that he did not know, but it did not mean that his heart did not know. He loved Rong''er, and everyone in the palace could see that now that Rong''er had done this, Xuande had even told him about it, and he was not jealous at all.


    As Xuan Ye left the palace, the counselor announced loudly, "The emperor commands the Hall of Supreme Harmony."


    "Consultant shop." Xuan Ye frowned as he looked at the advisory firm.


    "Your servant is here." The consultant stepped forward to answer.


    Xuan Ye looked at him in dissatisfaction, his tone somewhat angry. "Why didn''t Noble Lady Rong report this to me?"


    "Ah?" Noble Lady Rong sick? This servant doesn''t know. " The Noble Lady Rong was sick, so why hadn''t Xiaoqing told him before? Puzzled, she recalled that the young master of the storage palace who had sent messages to him and Xiaoqing had asked to leave the palace for a period of time, and he and Xiaoqing were, after all, from different palaces, so they couldn''t be too close. Thus, Xiaoqing couldn''t find anyone to tell him.


    "Humph!" Xuan Ye let out a soft snort.


    As for the emperor, according to the old rules of the late emperor, this imperial concubine is often sick and sick, so we can''t disturb the emperor every day. After all, the emperor has to deal with tens of thousands of matters every day, so the servants usually don''t think it''s necessary. The consultant said as he speculated.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head, thinking that this consultant was right. He had to fight in the imperial court today, so he decided to pay Rong''er a visit after that.

 C144

    King saw the disease, the feeling of guilt, all the love for his body;


    Jun Wuren''s heart was repressed, and the king''s police rumored to be the best of the best.


    He did not have anyone announce him, but instead went straight into Rong''er''s room. Xiaoqing, who was standing beside his son, saw that Xuan Ye had finally come to visit her master, and her eyes were filled with excitement. Everyone was about to say their goodbyes, but Xuan Ye waved his hand and dismissed them all from the room. The emperor who had been taking care of Rong''er, Xuan Ye, felt blessed. He let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, The emperor has finally arrived!


    Xuan Ye walked over to Rong''er''s bedside and saw that his son''s face was pale, without a trace of blood. His face had also lost a lot of weight, and his eyes were closed as if he were sleeping. Perception. Seeing Rong''er like this, Xuan Ye felt his heart ache.


    He suddenly remembered a lot of things that he had said before, that as long as Rong''er accompanied him, he would be satisfied. Before, he had said that Rong''er had worked hard to bear so many children for him, and before, he had also said that because of Rong''er''s company, he had bravely lived through these difficult years of government and rebellion. In the past, he had said that he would treat Rong''er well for the rest of his life, but he had really forgotten. He couldn''t deny that when everyone started to talk about Rongzi, he became confused. He began to suspect, he was wrong, the prince had died, and he only thought about how sad he would be, but he also forgot that Rongxing had first suffered the pain of losing his son, then suffered the injuries of rumours, and then suffered the cold treatment from Rongzi, how sad would he feel ¡­ Seeing Rong''er so haggard, he discovered that he really couldn''t bear the pain of losing Rong''er. He couldn''t bear it, and if Rong''er really wanted to take his life, then he would admit it, because he couldn''t leave Rong''er, he really couldn''t leave her ¡­


    "I''m sorry, Rong''er. I promised I wouldn''t treat you coldly when I said I didn''t manage to do it, but I ¡­" I''m sorry, Rong! This Emperor is wrong. "Don''t let anything happen to him." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er''s haggard face, afraid that he would lose his vitality. His heart ached as he muttered unceasingly.


    A stream of clear tears flowed out from Rong''er''s eyes. He weakly raised his hand. "Your majesty ¡­"


    "Rong''er!" Xuan Ye hurriedly grabbed Rong''er''s hand, his palm felt cold as he felt the pain in his heart. "Rong''er, I''ve neglected you again. Can you forgive me?"


    Rong''er nodded with a tearful smile on his face ¡­ In fact, Rong''er hadn''t slept at all, she had just been lying there with her eyes closed. She knew that her own illness wasn''t completely cured, that her head was very dizzy, that the emperor had entered, that she heard him, but she didn''t want to open her eyes because she was afraid that this was a dream, that she wouldn''t dare to look. She knew that the emperor had sat by her side, and even after the emperor spoke softly, she knew that the emperor still cared about her, and she knew that the emperor hadn''t forgotten her ¡­


    Xuan Ye leaned over and gently lifted Rong''er into his arms. "Rong''er, I''ve let you down. I want to make it up to you. What do you want?"


    Rong''er shook his head lightly. "Your majesty, how is Prince Zhi?"


    "In the house of the Minister of Imperial Household Zhaolji, the emperor''s grandmother said that even though the palace is temporarily safe, Zhen''s children all died early in the morning. They should stay outside for a few more days, so ¡­" Xuan Ye hesitated. "Maybe we won''t be able to bring her back to the palace for now."


    "Your majesty, Rong''er''s really sick. I''m so afraid I won''t be able to meet with Prince Yin. If something happens to Rong''er ¡­" In her dreams, she often saw children and queens waiting for her, and she thought that perhaps she was going to see them ¡­ She was going to meet them.


    "Rong''er!" Before Rong''er could finish, Xuan Ye interrupted her, "You''re not allowed to say such words. I''ve already asked the imperial physician, and said that you fell ill because of a depression in your heart. I''ll accompany you every day in the future so that you can be happy, then you''ll be fine."


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with tears in his eyes and nodded lightly. "Alright, Your Majesty ¡­ "Rong''er will be happy, but the illness will be cured ¡­"


    "It will, it will. I believe it will!" Xuan Ye nodded his head firmly. "You promised me that you would live longer than me, so you can''t say anything!"


    "Rong''er speaks arithmetic, Your Majesty, Rong''er speaks arithmetic!" Tears gently dripped onto Xuan Ye''s chest. This feeling was so blissful.


    "Master, the Internal Affairs Bureau has sent some jewelry, saying that it was given to Master by the Emperor." Xiaoqing led the father-in-law of the Internal Affairs Bureau in.


    "Thank you, Eunuch." Rong''er leaned against the warm brick bed and replied softly.


    "This white jade jade hairpin is too beautiful. Master, look at this jade bracelet, it should be a tribute, right?" Little Qing called out excitedly as soon as her father-in-law left.


    Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing''s excited face and smiled faintly.


    "Reporting to Noble Lady Rong, this is the ginseng from Korea. The Emperor said that Master Rong''s illness needs some rest, so she brought a jin of it." The eunuch of the Internal Affairs Bureau respectfully greeted him.


    Rong''er accepted it with a faint smile.


    "Noble Lady Rong, the weather is getting hot. The Emperor ordered the Internal Affairs Bureau to prepare some ice cubes for you to cool down." The eunuch of the internal palace said respectfully.


    Jingzhi looked at Rong''er and smiled. "Rong''er, you''ve gotten lucky from your illness. Your illness has made the emperor even more aware of his own heart."


    In July, at the hottest time in the capital, Rong''er''s illness was already almost completely cured. However, his body was still weak. He looked at Zhi Zhi with a faint smile and said, "Thank you, Jing''er. Thank you for accompanying me for this period of time."


    Wang Jingzhi teased Rong''er softly, "I''m afraid ¡­ Day. Being with you day and night wasn''t as useful as being with you for a short period of time. " It would be strange if anyone in the imperial harem didn''t know that the emperor doted on the Noble Lady Rong. The emperor was no longer shy and would definitely visit Rong''er every day, but Rong''er''s body was still weak and unable to sleep. To think that the emperor hadn''t seen anyone''s cards in over a month, this was truly not easy.


    Rong''er''s face was slightly red. She began to untie the knot in her heart under the warm care and care of the Emperor. Whether it was kiko or koff, no matter what the Emperor said, it was not important. What was important was that he had her. She didn''t want to think about those children who had died early. She believed that in the sky, the Queen would treat them well. Every two or three days, Zirconia would report to the emperor on the situation of the prince''s upbringing. If the emperor believed that the Zircons would raise their son well, then she believed in the emperor''s belief.


    Inside the palace, Xuan Ye looked at the consultant with a serious expression. "Are you sure?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, this one month, this servant has been secretly investigating. Noble Lady Rong''s words were indeed spoken by Yin La, the palace maid who was by Noble Lady An''s side." The consultant hurriedly nodded and reported.


    "Humph!" Have you not let the women of the palace know what is your job yet? " Xuan Ye slammed the table!


    "However, Your Majesty, this servant thought that the Noble Lady An might not know about this matter. It might just be that the palace maids under her are superstitious, so it might be possible for this secret to spread."


    Xuan Ye recalled that Lee Anzhu had told him about this before. He did not believe that Lee Anzhu would not know about it, but ¡­ There was no evidence that she was the cause of this rumour.


    "Yes, the Consultant Guild did very well. Only you and I know of this matter. You are not allowed to tell anyone about it." Xuan Ye believed in the Consultant Guild. Ever since he had left Speak Cha, he had built up a lot of trust in them. The Consultant Guild knew his limits very well, so Xuan Ye liked him quite a lot.


    "Don''t worry, your Imperial Majesty." The consultant quickly responded.


    "Alright, let''s go to the storage palace to see the Noble Lady Rong." Xuan Ye stood up.


    "Your majesty, there''s something this servant doesn''t know whether to say or not?" The consultant carefully reported.


    "Just say it." Xuan Ye looked at the consultant with a puzzled expression.


    "Your Majesty, you''ve often told this servant that if the later concubine wants to prevent everyone from having a conflict, you can''t be the only one to care for her. But during this period, you ¡­" You seem to treat Noble Lady Rong too well, this servant is afraid of you ¡­ will be jealous. " The counselor felt that the emperor trusted him, and these words were admonished.


    Xuan Ye smiled and nodded, "Yes, I know that you have good intentions. Noble Lady Rong is very sick right now, so if we don''t treat her well, how would she be happy? How would we let the depression in her heart go away? I want her to be healthy, at any cost."


    "The Emperor is truly too good to the Noble Lady Rong, even this servant was touched by it." The consultant sincerely said, thinking that in the future, Noble Lady Rong would have to be more diligent.


    Xuan Ye walked towards the door. "You always stay by my side. When you know of some things, keep them well in your stomach." "To the Sage Storage Palace."


    "Yes!" The Emperor controls the Sage Storage Palace! " Although he knew many things as a servant by the side of the emperor, it wasn''t always a good thing. After all, the emperor''s secrets were worth more than their brains, and even a thousand times more careful wasn''t enough.


    Xuan Ye didn''t go directly to Rong''er''s room after arriving at the palace. Instead, he went to Lee Anzhu''s room. This was the first time he went to Lee Anzhu''s place. Lee Anzhu was obviously shocked by Pang Ruo and looked excitedly at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye sat on the warm brick bed, looking at Li An Zhu beside him. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said: "According to my investigation, the Noble Lady Rong said that the first was due to the palace maids beside you."


    "Ah?" Your majesty, chenqie doesn''t know! " Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Lee Anzhu hurriedly knelt down and said.


    Xuan Ye laughed. "Noble Lady An, I did not say that you knew. Please get up." Lee Anzhu nervously stood up and peeked at Xuan Ye.


    "I have always believed that you are a naive and straightforward person. You can''t be a schemer. Back then, Zhang Leyan was also living in this palace. You will be able to see what Zhang LEqi did with your own eyes and will not experience it again." Xuan Ye thoughtfully said.


    "Your Majesty is wise, An Zhu truly dares not." Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Lee Anzhu hurriedly replied.


    "Therefore, I believe that this is a rumour created by your palace maids. However, as for the servants under you, you should try your best to educate them. Hopefully, nothing like this will happen again." Xuan Ye stood up and said.


    "Yes, chenqie understands. I will definitely teach more palace maids in the future." Li Anzhu said nervously.


    "You should know your own limits." With that, Xuan Ye turned and left Lee Anzhu''s room.


    Watching Xuan Ye''s figure disappear at the door, Li Anzhu slumped down on the warm brick bed. Nothing could escape the emperor''s eyes!

 C145

    The imperial harem system needs to be perfected after the monarch and his grandmother have discussed the books.


    In order to secure a place in the middle of the palace of Jirong, the imperial concubines were given the title of


    In the empress dowager''s palace of mercy, the empress dowager was currently discussing matters related to the grand ceremony with Xuan Ye.


    "Your Majesty, this is the arrangement of the Ministry of Rites, right? If there are no doubts, then Imperial Concubine Zhao will officially become the empress next month, and you told This Dowager that you wanted to use your uncle Tong Wei and his family. That''s why This Dowager thought that you could promote Imperial Concubine Yi to be your Imperial Consort." The empress dowager looked warmly at Xuan Ye.


    "I''ll listen to Royal Grandmother''s arrangements." Xuan Ye was not in a good mood. He had already instructed the Ministry of Rites to arrange this matter and discuss it with the empress dowager. Once her imperial grandmother had made a decision, he would carry it out accordingly.


    "Your majesty, standing at the back is your big business, how can you be so careless? This Dowager is thinking, if the Imperial Concubine Zhao were to become the empress and become the resident of Kun Ning Palace, then the ZhongTian Palace would no longer have anyone from the Palace. This Dowager''s intentions are, in terms of background, it would be most appropriate for the Noble Lady An or Honorable Master Yi to be her concubine." The empress dowager replied, "Who does Her Majesty think would be the better choice?"


    "That''s right, if the ZhongTian Palace wants someone from the main palace, they will need to make a concubine, then we can just establish Rong''er." Xuan Ye happily said.


    "Your majesty, Rong''er can''t do it." The empress dowager lightly shook her head. It wasn''t that she hadn''t heard of the emperor''s sole love for his son these past few days, but that there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Why not? Rong''er has given birth to such a son for us, so it is only right for us to have a concubine. " After all, he still deeply respected and respected his imperial grandmother.


    "Yes, there are many that have died, and many that have died. Earlier, our son said that there was a commotion, and in terms of family background, if Rong''er was allowed to live in peace, it would be difficult for him to submit to all the other officials." The empress dowager had to consider things more carefully after all. The emperor could affect her feelings, but she couldn''t.


    "I already feel very sorry for Rong''er if I had to create a Imperial Concubine Zhao as my successor, a imperial concubine as my Imperial Consort, and a concubine as my concubine above my Rong''er. Now that there''s another person above her, I really can''t bear to ¡­" Xuan Ye said hesitantly.


    After all, he was not like his father, who would directly send his beloved woman to the position of Imperial Noble Concubine. He only wanted to make a concubine, and that was understandable. The empress dowager closed her eyes, thinking, and Xuan Ye looked at his imperial grandmother, but did not say anything.


    After a long time, the Empress Dowager opened her eyes. As if she had made a great decision, she said to Xuan Ye, "This Dowager has a way to solve this problem."


    "Really? Royal Grandmother? " Xuan Ye asked excitedly.


    "Mm ¡­" The empress dowager thought for a while and slowly said, "Since Wu Sanguan betrayed the empress dowager twelve years ago, the empress dowager''s imperial concubine has been the most outstanding person in the war for her father. Therefore, the empress dowager can undergo a grand bestowal and all imperial concubines will be conferred a rank one. This way, Rong''er can be promoted to be a concubine."


    "That''s right! That''s right! Royal Grandmother, you still have a way. " Xuan Ye hurriedly nodded.


    Sigh, if this is the case, An, Yi, Duan, Rong, Bing, and respect will all be promoted to concubines, and by the standards of the Imperial Concubine Hui, the main palace can be opened. Other than Zhong Jing and Caixiu, I still need to open a few more palaces. The empress dowager said softly.


    "Alright, that''s the arrangement." Xuan Ye was laughing happily.


    "Then she became my concubine?" The empress dowager raised her head to look at Xuan Ye


    "Jin Fei? Grandson thinks that in the future, this throne will be an important title within the imperial harem. The imperial concubine should not be too easy to get, this time, the concubine, Rong''er and the others will go along with it to be conferred the title of ''concubine''. " Xuan Ye hurriedly said.


    "Alright, I understand. I will get the Ministry of Rites to arrange everything." The empress dowager looked at Xuan Ye and said seriously, "Your majesty, This Dowager has something to say as well. Our current harem system was formulated by the Ministry of Rites before you ascended to the throne, so after your marriage, it has always been carried out in accordance with this law. Your grandfather and your Emperor Ama are different, after all, we only entered the Central Plains after the Great Qing Dynasty.


    "What Royal Grandmother said is very true. Your grandson will now instruct you to elaborate the imperial harem system." Xuan Ye nodded.


    The empress dowager nodded and continued, "In addition, This Dowager intends to have the Ministry of Internal Affairs consult with the Ministry of Internal Affairs to see if there are any court ladies among the palace maids whose fathers have been outstanding during the war. If they agree, it would be to give the loyal soldiers of the army some confirmation."


    "Royal Grandmother is very considerate. Everything will be according to Royal Grandmother''s wishes." Xuan Ye admired his royal grandmother for thinking in such detail.


    "In addition, there is another matter that this one wishes to discuss with the Emperor." The empress dowager sighed softly.


    "You can decide on the imperial grandmother''s harem." Xuan Ye said indifferently.


    "This is something that This Dowager doesn''t dare to decide. We have to get His Majesty''s consent. It''s about Toya ¡­ "Your Majesty knows that Toya was, after all, asked you to enter the palace as a concubine, only Abding did this, but her blood still contains the blood of our Borgizzt, and during this time, her companion, the Empress Dowager, was very obedient and sensible. She liked it very much and told me several times that she wished to ask the Emperor to give her a title ¡­" The empress dowager said as she looked at Xuan Ye''s reaction. She understood that this grandson really hated the person who betrayed him.


    She was a pitiful girl, and her father and mother''s fault could not be blamed on her. Letting out a long breath, Xuan Ye smiled as he looked at the empress dowager, "Royal Grandmother, grant me the title of consent for all of you."


    "Alright, this one will arrange it." "Toya is now in the Hindoo Cave, but the last name in this book must be written. Xuan Ye had long since removed her name from Borgidzit, which was considered quite a exorbitant exorcism, after all, the Borgizt family was the golden family of Mongolia." "What''s the name?"


    Hearing her royal grandmother''s question, Xuan Ye thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Let''s put her in the family of Chahar. Toya was originally a member of Chahar''s family, so we will give her surname ''Wei'', and she will also be named Wei. At any rate, she will be my woman."


    Everyone in the palace knew that they were going to bestow the Imperial Concubine Zhao the title of Queen, and anxiously prepared for the grand ceremony afterwards.


    "Sigh!" This is really incredible, the eyes of the little girls beside Imperial Concubine Zhao have grown to the top of their heads, after being exposed to the Imperial Concubine Zhao''s light, they are all really amazing! " Xiaoqing, who just came back from outside, complained in a low voice.


    "Imperial Concubine Zhao is not easy either. After waiting for so many years, without a single heir, you are finally going to be bestowed the title of Queen. I''m afraid you must be very happy for once in your heart." Rong''er chuckled as he spoke.


    "Sigh!" "Being born well is more important than anything. The emperor dotes on his master, but his master can only be a noble. This harem is too realistic." Little Qing shook her head.


    Su Ya chuckled, "After thinking about it for a bit, it''s all thanks to Master for being favored by the Emperor. He can still be a noble. Otherwise, he would be like the two of us today."


    At this time, Wang Jingzhi walked in, "Rong''er, it''s strange, why did my palace maids say that not only is the title of empress this time, but they also want to promote the Imperial Concubine Tong as an imperial concubine?"


    "What?" Why haven''t I heard of it? " Xiaoqing cried out. It was strange, didn''t they have to tell her as soon as they received news like this? He actually didn''t tell her.


    "I don''t know either. It seems like even the Noble Lady An will be conferred a promotion." She shook her head.


    Rong''er was also curious. The emperor had been coming every day for the past few days, but why hadn''t he mentioned it?

 C146

    The harem welcomed the joyous event, while the battle stabilized and the harem was sealed.


    Rong''er was given a full family name, and the structure of the harem was initially decided.


    Everyone would be given a new title. Xuan Ye wanted to hide the news from Rong''er to give him a pleasant surprise, but it was impossible to hide the news in this hubbub of a harem. After all, she had not been granted the title of a concubine, but in front of Rong''er and the others, the concubine did not seem to have too many emotions on his face. Over the past ten years, Rong''er had always admired her, and it seemed like there was nothing she could do about it.


    Every corner of the palace was nervously preparing for the crowning ceremony in the middle of August. Kun Ning Palace once again rearranged themselves, preparing to welcome the second queen of the Kangxi Dynasty, while Yi Kun Palace, Changchun Palace, Yonghe Palace, and Yongshou Palace, these four palaces had originally been in seclusion for a long time. Now, they were finally about to open as well.


    This was the largest imperial edict ever since the Great Qing had taken over the Central Plains. All the classical edicts were incomplete, and the Ministry of Rites and Rites was nervously making references. However, since Xuan Ye had ascended to the throne, many systems had already been set in place. These years, they were slowly being implemented, but had yet to become a clear system. Now, some of the systems that had always been enforced had to be standardized and organized, resulting in them becoming the official systems of the Great Qing harem.


    After several changes in the etiquette system, Xuan Ye accepted the recommendation of the Ministry of Rites, and set up a chamber of honor in the imperial harem, which was under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. He was responsible for the administration of imperial decree and internal affairs, the collection of food and money from the storehouses, the inspection of eunuchs, the inspection of the opening and closing of doors, the customs of torches, and the appointment of the head of the chamber of honor as well as the appointment of an adviser. In addition, the room of honor had a very important duty, namely, to pay attention to the Emperor''s favor to his imperial concubine, and also to remind the imperial consort of the summoning of the imperial concubine.


    In fact, the imperial concubine system since the beginning of the Qing dynasty had never been perfect. Taizong Emperor Taiji lived in Shengjing, and according to the design of Shengjing Palace, apart from the empress, there was also the concubine who lived in the four palaces of Guan Suu, Qu Lin Tou, Yan Qing and Yongfu. At the time of the Ancestor''s rule, the system had not been clear either. In the fifteenth year of his rule, he had recommended to the court that there be a single lady, ranked first in the rank of the ceremonial official; a single person, ranked second; six, ranked third; and twenty, thirty, ranked fourth. The Tzu Ning Palace set up a man as a chaste, rank two, and two as a cautious, rank three. The following servants had no definite number, no rank, and were assigned female officers to set up a division of six divisions. But this system, although established, has never been implemented.


    He felt that it was rather reasonable, so he borrowed the clarity of the system. After he had ascended to the throne, he then resorted to formally customizing the generation of the harem system that he had followed since he had ascended to the throne, and set the Imperial Concubine of the harem clearly for the first time: one for the Empress, one for the Imperial Noble Concubine, one for the Imperial Concubine, six for the imperial concubine, six for the imperial concubine. Among them, the Queen lived in the Middle Palace of Kunning Palace, the rest of the people in the East and West Palace of the Twelve Palaces, enjoying a higher salary and assisting the Empress in managing the harem. In addition, the concubines were divided into the east and west rooms of the concubines'' palaces.


    In addition, many rules were clearly established, and Rong''er was undoubtedly the beneficiary of these rules. In order to promote his identity, Xuan Ye discussed with the Ministry of Rites several times, ruled out the opposition of some of the ministers, and firmly set down the following rules: the later concubine must be the flag bearer. In accordance with this new rule, Rong''er, who was supposed to be the flag of the Han army, was to be enlisted as a concubine; Wang Jingzhi, a palace maid, was to be enlisted as the flag of the Manchu army, and Dong Sishu''s father, who had been enlisted as the flag of the Han army for meritorious service on the battlefield, was to be enlisted as the flag of the Han army. Since the Manchu flag was to be registered as the flag of the Manchu city, Xuan Ye bestowed the name of Ma to his son, Wang Manchu, and Dong Jiashu was to be remembered as the flag of Dong Jiashi.


    Unlike Wang, who had long been used by the Manchu, Xuan Ye had also thought about it for a long time. Twelve years ago, when Kangxi had been working under the first lieutenant, he had been given the name Majia, and now that Toohai was loyal to the north and the south, he had become an officer in the war, and his leader had become a member of the royal family, so he had taken the name Majiao and given the family the name Majiajia to the leader of the family. Since Majiya had been given the name Majiao, he had completely lost the status of the royal family.


    Kangxi August 16, 2006, Xuan Ye in the Temple of Taihe, sent the Grand Scholar, Li Yu, as the deputy ambassador, who held the title of empress, Niu Tau Lau, who wrote: "This Emperor is a man of the world; His teaching style is the foundation of his kingship; His good fortune is good, his good name is good, and his book is good." The Imperial Consort, Nguyen Wong Lu, is also the daughter of Baolong, Zhong Xiang Shi, Yu Xiu Ming School, her character is warm, Yu Xian''s etiquette, Yu Xian''s style, and Feng Zhao''s reputation in the palace; Yongsu holds the body and promises the mother ceremony at home and abroad. We acknowledge the benevolence of the Empress Dowager. The Queen of Bauer. You will be filial in honor of the great. "(Ha''aretz, Jerusalem Post, 4 November)." (Ha''aretz, 4 July) (1) (1) (1) (1) (1) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (2) (1) to be filial. To be frugal is to be the first to be in charge. "In homage to the Xiangzong and Hongkai Yi Zhixiang, I praise you all the more for your benevolence and your wise ways.


    In addition to this, the Grand Priestess, Julo Dehun, was given the Tong Book of Treasure, and conferred the title of Imperial Consort.


    Wu Zhengzhi, Yang Zhongzhong, Ma La, Fu Hongji, Xiang Jingxiang, Li Tianfu, etc., were appointed as concubine of Li, Madame Wang as concubine, Madame Dong as concubine, Ma Jiajia as concubine, Na Lama as concubine, Grosselow as concubine, and Hersheri as concubine.


    Other than that, Chang Zai and the others had also been promoted.


    In addition, the father of the Internal Affairs Bureau had set up a military service on the battlefield with four palace maids, and Ling Jiao''er had finally entered the list. The palace maid Ling Wei''er, Xatarana Road, Warranin, and Lin Cuigui were respectively conferred the title of Spirit Consent, Road Consent, Longevity Consent, and Precious Consent, and according to the decree of the empress dowager and the empress dowager, Narentoya was also conferred the title of Good Consort. The reason for the title was fully reflected, because of her kindness, she was able to bestow the title of the sinner with the body of the empress dowager and the beloved, and the person with the title of Ku Xin.


    The imperial concubines in the palace were one after the other, one after the consort, seven after the consort, two after the consort, seven after the consort, and five after the consort; a total of twenty-three people; the consort, although overbearing, should be the consort only this time, and all the consort should be conferred the title, and this system should be observed in the future.

 C147

    The seven palaces of the harem have been established as the masters, and the structure of the harem has been fixed since then.


    The lord Yinkun lives in the West Palace, and the king has shown his love to the best of his abilities.


    After the great August seal, the harem of the harem also had a new division, and the harem of Xuan Ye had basically taken shape. Other than the East Pearl of the Imperial Concubine Zhao, which had been promoted to Emperor, the West Six Palaces had a concubine or concubine that had taken over the position of Emperor; the Palace of Storing and Emperors, the Palace of Eternal Longevity and the Palace of Changchun; and the Palace of the East Six: the Palace of Suns, the Palace of Chengkang, and the Palace of Yonghe respectively had concubines or concubines that took over the throne.


    Middle Palace Kun Ning Palace: After the Imperial Concubine Zhao ascends to become Emperor, she will live in the East Warm Pavilion of the Peace Palace and lead the entire harem;


    The Palace: the imperial concubine is promoted to Imperial Concubine Yi, she still resides in the Palace, and the nobleman should be promoted to be a concubine in the Palace''s rear palace. There are also the Noble Lady De who resides in the Palace: the Noble Lady De who is often promoted to nobility, and the Lan Chang who has promised to be promoted to be a regular;


    Venerable man who lives in the back of the Vatican, and who lives with the Zhong, has the right to be in the Vatican: Bu Chang Zai, Yi Chang Zai;


    Noble Lady An had been promoted to be her concubine, who had been granted residence in the rear palace of Yonghe Palace.


    Storage palace: The concubine is officially conferred as the concubine and still resides in the rear hall of the storage palace. There are also Chang Zai Tong and Ma Chang who move in with her from the inner palace. After all, the concubine and the people in the inner palace are more familiar with each other, so they get along more intimately.


    On the other hand, Rong''er had been promoted to become a concubine, and was given a place in the back hall of Yikun Palace. Yin Ruo Lan had always been on good terms with her, and Jin Yin often moved to Yikun Palace.


    To honor the noble as a concubine and to be granted a place at the back of Changchun Palace.


    A noble person is promoted to be a concubine and given a place in the afterhall of the Palace of Eternal Longevity. With those who live in the Palace, there is a noble person called Lai who is often promoted to be a noble person, and a new person named Lai who is always present after agreeing to be promoted to be an ordinary person.


    In fact, the Twelve Palaces of the East and West were a little more particular. Although they were all occupied by the imperial concubines, there was a difference between the palaces, when the Forbidden City was first built, the palace the emperor lived in was called the "Dry and Clear Palaces", the palace the empress lived in was called the "Universe", the "Universe" meant "Universe and Peace Palaces", while the "Cheng Gan Palace" and the "Yi Palace" were located on either side of the palace, the "Cheng Tian" and the "Cheng Tian Palace", were now occupied by the imperial concubines. Be it her age, qualifications, or a position in the palace, Rong''er had basically already become the queen, the leader of the imperial concubines below Imperial Concubine Yi.


    She felt as if she was in a dream, and it was even from the Kun Palace. This grand sealing had kept many people busy for a long time, including moving the palace, cleaning and tidying up things, and now everyone was happy and busy, but now they were all finally able to settle down.


    "Mistress, this is the newly assigned palace maid, Chang Yin." Little Qing led a small palace maid into the room and said.


    Rong''er saw that this little palace maid looked to be only 13 or 14 years old, and the expression on her face was still a little awkward. She smiled and asked softly, "Did she just enter the palace this year?"


    "Mistress, I just entered the palace this year." Chang Yin replied in a low voice, but she still sounded a bit timid.


    "En, don''t be afraid. Little Qing and the others are easy to get along with. You will not suffer any grievances if you stay here with me." Rong''er whispered.


    "That''s right, Yin''er, you''re so lucky. If you follow our master, your future days will be much easier." Little Qing hurriedly nodded and said.


    Rong''er had advanced to become a concubine, and according to the treatment of a concubine, she had six palace maids by her side, namely Xiaoqing, Qiu`er, Qiuyu, Xiu-Er, Su Ya and Yin`er.


    In addition to the complete sealing-system for this harem, there were detailed descriptions of the different levels of palace maids, ceremonial arrangements, and salaries. It seemed to Rong''er that these rations were quite generous to her.


    "Mistress, Yin Changzai and Liang agree to come greet you." Xiu-Er, who was guarding the door, came in and said.


    "Bring them in." Rong''er said with a smile.


    Yin Ruo Lan and Toya entered the house and greeted Rong''er at the same time. Rong''er hurriedly pulled her along, "We are all sisters from the same family, you don''t have to be so polite here in the future."


    "Toya, thank you for taking care of Changsheng, but I never had the chance to say it. I heard that you were staying by his side day and night, and you helped me do everything that my first mother should have done." Rong''er looked at Toya and said gently.


    "Toya only did what she should, but she was still unable to make the prince recover ¡­" A hint of melancholy appeared on Toya''s face, and Rong''er couldn''t help but fall into a deep silence.


    Seeing this, Yin Ruo Lan hastily said, "It''s such a joyous day, stop bringing up sad matters. Big sister Rong, congratulations!"


    Rong''er felt like she was bringing up the topic of longevity, making everyone unhappy. Seeing Ruo Lan change the topic, she hurriedly said, "Thank you, little sister. Your majesty is really lucky to wear it so heavily for me."


    Toya also had a smile on her face. "It''s only natural for the Emperor to add grace to his sister''s kindness. Toya had once seen the emperor mention the gentleness on his sister''s face. All of this belonged to his sister."


    "But Toya is also very kind. In fact, Rong''er has followed the emperor for so many years, and he knows that what the emperor values most is character. Now, his sister will be promoted to be accepted. She has a kind character that is inseparable from his sister." Ronger looked at her affectionately. She really did like her.


    "Toya is already very satisfied with her life as the daughter of a sinful subject. Now that the Emperor has bestowed grace upon me, I am even more grateful." Toya replied, embarrassed.


    "It''s good enough for you to treat the emperor well. To serve the emperor with all your heart is the greatest responsibility of us harem women." Rong''er sighed as he spoke.


    At this time, Ruo Lan interrupted, "Big sister, I really didn''t expect that Ling Xiu-er would get promoted."


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. She was also surprised, but her father was a martial general, so it wasn''t strange at all. She just didn''t expect to get such an opportunity just as she was about to leave the palace.


    At this moment, Xiaoqing interrupted, "As long as it''s Jin Jin, so be it. After all these years, the Emperor hasn''t doted on her. I don''t believe that I can be favoured now."


    "Little Qing." Rong''er saw that Toya''s expression changed, so he reprimanded her softly before looking at her, "Xiaoqing, you should be more careful when you speak with her. She just promised to meet with the spirit, that''s all. She didn''t say anything about you."


    Toya smiled bitterly and shook her head, "In fact, Xiaoqing is right. How happy can a person who isn''t favored agree to be in this palace be? I didn''t think too much about it, I was just sighing with emotion."


    Xiaoqing stuck out her tongue. Head, Ruo Lan smiled and said, "Toya, you don''t know that Rong''er, Ling and I entered the palace at the same time. We were born in the same palace, and in terms of birth, you are more noble than us. It''s just that some unforeseen events have occurred. Today, if we do not treat you as an outsider, you should also not be courteous to us. " "In the past, Xiaoqing, Rong''er, and Ling agreed to be palace maids by the side of the Emperor. Normally, they weren''t too clear on each other, and since you live in the same palace as us, we can get along together as well."


    "Ruo Lan is right." Rong''er continued, "When there are no outsiders present, we will not be polite to each other. Since we are destined to live together in this palace, then we will be sisters."


    "Alright." Toya smiled in agreement.


    Within the Changchun Palace, Wang Jingzhi''s Western Warm Pavilion.


    "Jing`er, you have to take care of me in the future. If I do anything bad, I''ll correct you." She believed that God must have protected her. When she was two years away from the palace, she finally made it to the position of Little Lord.


    "Wei''er, what are you talking about? We are entering the palace at the same time, we should support each other." She didn''t know how long she could hide from the Emperor. This position was too eye-catching, so when all the women in the harem were happy with her promotion, only she felt a heavy weight in her heart.


    "Jing`er, you are truly fortunate. Back then, when we entered the palace at the same time, you were the only one who kept an eye out for silence and didn''t care about anything, but I didn''t expect you to be the fastest one to advance the title. It took Rong''er more than ten years to advance to the next level, but you only needed two years to advance from a palace maid to a concubine." Ling Xiu-er smiled as she complimented him.


    "Wei''er, don''t you know that the emperor has never sent me to sleep with him? I just relied on Ama''s military merits. " Wang Jingzhi lightly frowned as she looked at Ling Jiao''er. Actually, she had always been very close to Ling Xiang''er, after all, they had entered the palace at the same time, but hearing her words today made her feel very awkward.


    "That''s right, Jing`er, don''t misunderstand. It''s just as you said, we should enter the palace at the same time and support each other. We just want to console you. It''s only a matter of time before your majesty favors you." Ling Xiu-er''s face seemed to be filled with sincerity.


    Wang Jingzhi nodded. It seemed that she was overthinking things. She thought that she was sad that she didn''t get the chance to sleep in, so she smiled and said, "Thank you, little sister. I don''t really care about that."


    "Doesn''t care? "Jing`er, you''re already a concubine, why would you care if the emperor dotes on you or not?" Ling Jiao looked at Wang Jingzhi with a puzzled expression.


    Wang Jingzhi sadly nodded and no longer spoke.


    Looking at Wang Jingzhi''s expression, Ling Qiao`er thought to herself, this Jing`er''s thoughts are very strange, could there be a hidden secret here? Ling Jiao''er looked at Wang Jingzhi thoughtfully.

 C148

    The king sacrifices the imperial family to go, together with the following, to the peace;


    Rongyid was lucky to be driving, Rongde small talk close.


    Because Xuan Ye had been treating Rong''er very well recently, the illness that had accumulated in Rong''er''s heart due to the loss of his son and rumors had basically healed, and his mood had become much more carefree. After all, this kind of thing shouldn''t be blown up, so it was only a small punishment. No one dared to openly discuss it anymore. The imperial harem seemed to be very calm now.


    Now that the war in the south was starting to calm down, Xuan Ye felt that he should personally go pay his respects to the late emperor and pay his respects to his filial son. He could also arrange a few days of living in the Tang River by passing by. Xuan Ye intended to send the empress dowager to Tang Quan''s residence. Because the empress dowager was ill and did not want to leave the palace, Xuan Ye traveled alone.


    In the middle of September, Xuan Ye left on his imperial carriage. After discussing with the empress dowager, the new empress would accompany him on this trip to pay tribute to the late emperor. The empress followed Jun Mo Xie out of the palace, and left the Imperial Concubine Yi to take care of the harem. Since Rong''er had always been in a bad mood, Xuan Ye wanted to take her out to relax, so Rong''er also accompanied him along with him, along with his concubines and Noble Lady De. The older of the two, who had entered the palace after 15 years of age, Xuan Ye still liked it a lot.


    This was the third time they had come, but the empress, concubine and Noble Lady De had just arrived, and felt a little fresher. She sat in her own small house, which was the same one she had always stayed in before, and Rong''er felt a little tired, since she had just recovered, but in the past few days, she had been able to soak herself in the soup spring, and she had been able to get to 100% health.


    Rong''er felt that the current Empress was really different from the current Empress. It wasn''t that the current Queen wasn''t good, but rather that the current Queen felt more majestic, more imposing, and more difficult to get close to than the current Queen. However, after thinking about it for a while, Rong''er had never been close to the Imperial Concubine Zhao.


    As they traveled, Rong''er thought of the night two days ago when the throne was temporarily stationed in Ji Province. She couldn''t sleep, so she went to the small courtyard to see the moon. The emperor liked to watch the moon, and as time passed, she also liked to gaze at the moon.


    Rong''er remembered that at that time, she had asked Xuande why she was helping her. Xuande smiled and said, "I''ve said it before, I want to know just how much Elder Sister Rong is in the Emperor''s heart. "Now I know, it''s heavy."


    "Just because of this?" Rong''er raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Of course not." Xuande looked at Rong''er meaningfully, her eyes shining.


    "What''s that?" Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    "Big sister likes the emperor. Although Xuande has a lot of little big sisters, Xuande thinks that her liking for the emperor is no less than big sister''s." Xuande earnestly said.


    Rong''er nodded his head lightly, listening to Xuande continue, "The emperor likes his elder sister. I can tell, or perhaps everyone in the harem can tell, that the emperor has never given you a high position before, but now he''s making you the head of his six concubines." Xuande paused for a moment, then said in a clear voice, "I want to fight with my sister, Xuande also wants to be loved by the emperor."


    Rong''er looked at Xuande in shock. She really wanted to rush to the truth and say what kind of people did not exist in this harem. Most of them spoke nicely on the surface and seemed to be at peace with the world. Rong''er smiled lightly and said deliberately, "Noble Lady De, you can''t use your heart to fight for a favor in the palace. Did you forget what the emperor and empress dowager had clearly said earlier about Zhang Le Qi?"


    Xuande also smiled and confidently said, "Big sister, Xuande doesn''t fight for the favor and won''t break her hand. With the Mind''s Eye, Xuande wants to be like big sister and receive the emperor''s love with her character."


    This Xuande was different, it was really different. In this harem, she did not have an absolute beauty, and from her point of view, she did not have the Imperial Concubine Yi, Yi Lanyi, Yi Lanqing, or even Bu Chang''s beauty. However, she had a kind of temperament, a very clean and genuine temperament, so she knew that she did not hate her, "Do you know what kind of woman the emperor likes?"


    "I know. It''s exactly like elder sister. Kind, well-mannered, treat the imperial harem sisters with friendliness and serve the empress dowager and the empress dowager diligently." Xuande nodded, "I''ve already been quietly observing for a long time."


    "Why tell me?" Rong''er looked at Xuande with a smile. From her observation, Xuande was not someone who liked to talk too much.


    Xuande was stunned. She realized that she didn''t know why she had told Rong''er, that if someone else was in front of her today, she definitely wouldn''t tell him. But why did she tell him everything that had been on her mind when she had to face her concubine?


    "Believe me, you know I won''t hurt you." Although Xuande was the most mature of the new wives, she was still young. After all, she was only a teenager, and Rong''er could see through it.


    Xuande pondered for a moment before nodding, "Honestly speaking, I never thought that you would harm me."


    Rong''er nodded. "Back in the day, when the compassionate empress was still around, she said that it was an honor for the emperor to be favored by the emperor. All these years, I''ve thought about wanting to be pampered by the emperor, but whenever I think of the compassionate empress, I feel that I didn''t do well enough. Rong''er looked benevolently at Xuande. "Don''t say that you''re going to steal the emperor''s favor with me. Rong''er doesn''t want it, it''s your fortune that you''re able to obtain it."


    Xuande looked at Rong''er, admiration couldn''t help but flash in her eyes. Perhaps ¡­ This was also the reason why Rong''er had been favored by the royal family for more than ten years.


    Compared to them, Rong''er knew that she really wasn''t young anymore. Although the emperor still cared about her, she didn''t know how long this could last. The emperor was the emperor, and she was grateful for what he had said, but she had to promise the emperor that she would definitely do what he had said. She had to live in health and happiness, and live longer than the emperor. Perhaps she could be like the filial queen, her only hope was that the sisters in the imperial harem would get along peacefully and everyone would feel less about it. At the same time, she hoped that all the princes and princesses would grow up well, and now that she was the oldest in the palace, and also had the grace of the emperor as the head of the six concubines, she should share more, think more about others, and think less about herself.

 C149

    Jun Li Tang Quan Feng Chong, driving back to the palace to make clothes;


    If you are willing to do your best, it will be difficult for you to win.


    Since the Emperor still had to visit the north, he summoned the Prince of Mongolia''s envoys. Thinking that it was rare for the Empress and the others to leave the palace, Xuanye left them at Tangquan and sent someone to pick them up after patrolling the palace.


    The only difference was that Rong''er wasn''t as calm as before. After all, the empress had to be careful when travelling together, and the current empress was far less kind and compassionate than the noble and filial empress.


    Because Rong''er and Xuande lived very close and had been together for a long time, the relationship between the two of them had grown much closer. Rong''er felt that although Xuande was younger than her by ten years, she was very smart and honest.


    They would pay their respects to the empress on the day of the soup spring. As usual, on the second day after the emperor left the spring, the three people, Rong''er, Shifu Yi, and Noble Lady De, paid their respects to the empress in the morning.


    The Empress raised her eyes and looked at the three of them, then suddenly raised her eyebrows and stared at Rong''er, saying, "Eunuch, I''ve heard that your needlework skills are quite impressive. Please make me a winter coat."


    "This ¡­" Rong''er raised his head. She hadn''t expected the empress to let her make clothes and replied in a low voice, "To reply empress, Rong''er has never made the clothes of an adult. The empress''s phoenix body, Rong''er ¡­"


    "Esteemed concubine, are you going to reject me?" Dongzhu raised her brows and stared at Rong''er as she asked.


    Rong''er felt a burst of nervousness as he hurriedly replied, "Rong''er wouldn''t dare. It''s my honor to be able to make clothes for the empress. I''m just afraid that my son''s craftsmanship isn''t good enough to stain her phoenix body."


    "There is no need to be modest, I have confidence in you. Just do whatever you want." Dongzhu slowly revealed a smile.


    "Empress, there are so many tailors in the palace. How can you let your concubine do such an errand?" Xuan De muttered in dissatisfaction.


    Rong''er looked gratefully at Xuande, but saw that the empress''s expression had clearly changed. He hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Rong''er used to have the honor of making clothes for the crown prince, but now he''s making clothes for the empress. It''s an honor for Rong''er." Saying that, she looked towards Noble Lady De and gently shook her head. Xuande frowned slightly and did not say anything.


    Ever since he was conferred with the title of Crown Prince, the Crown Prince had never taken the initiative to call her mother, but the Empress Dowager or the Emperor would force him to do so. Only then would he reluctantly call out to her, wanting to get closer to the Crown Prince as well, but for some reason, the Crown Prince seemed to treat her like she was separated by something.


    "All of you can leave now. I''m tired." The Queen waved her hand.


    Imperial Concubine Zhao bit her lips as she stared at the door. For the past two years, she had been hoping that she could become the Empress, as if this was the only thing that supported her survival. She knew that the Emperor didn''t like her, and she wasn''t stupid.


    All these years, she had been able to live happily thanks to the protection of her spirit. The year before last, when she was appointed as the empress, she had been even more careful and did not dare make a mistake. Her only belief was to become the empress. At the beginning of the year, when she had smallpox in the palace and said that she was going to take him out of the palace to raise him, how she could not bear to leave him, how she had given him all her feelings over the years, how she carried him away as soon as she could, how sad she was, how sad she was, but the emperor couldn''t see her, all he could see was Rong, all he could see was that Rong was sick, he couldn''t see anything else, she had to endure everything, just for the day she was to be the queen.


    Now that she was the empress, all the women in the imperial harem had to listen to her words, but she discovered that she didn''t feel happy at all. That''s right, so what if she was the empress? Her heart was unbalanced, really unbalanced. Why did she let Noble Lady Rong make her clothes? She didn''t know either, she only knew what she wanted Noble Lady Rong to do as a slave. No matter how much the Emperor loved her, she was just a concubine.


    Thinking of this, Dongzhu smiled happily. After a long time, tears fell from her eyes. Could she really find happiness in that smile?


    At the beginning of October, Xuan Ye and the others returned to the palace. After they returned, Rong''er began making clothes for the empress. He had asked her about the sizes, but he was actually quite worried. Xiaoqing and Su Ya were helping from the side.


    "Mistress, you are still the head of the six concubines. As Mistress, it''s clear that the empress is deliberately making things difficult for you." Xiaoqing was a little indignant on behalf of her master.


    Rong''er looked up and smiled, "If I can''t do it, then it''ll be making things difficult for me. I have indeed made this set of clothes for the prince in the past. It can''t be considered making things difficult."


    "Mistress, why do I have a feeling that the empress isn''t kind to you?" Little Qing frowned as she pondered.


    Rong''er smiled and said, "Why don''t I feel anything? Don''t worry. The empress is the head of a palace, so how could she do something so wicked as that?" With the Queen of Mercy at the forefront, she thought that the current Queen of Mercy should be ranked on the list.


    Before November, Rong''er had finally finished dressing and personally sent it to the Kunning Palace. The Eastern Warm Pavilion of the Kunning Palace always reminded Rong''er of the noble and filial Queen, so she was unwilling to come.


    Rong-er presented his new winter coat, a dark blue one, which Rong-er had spent a great deal of time and thought on, the silk was sent by the Empress, the best material, the hem of which was embroidered with money, and which showed the dignity of the garment, with every needle and thread sewn with great care, so that the stitches were very neat; the cuffs of the collar and cuffs were also of a peony pattern; and Jingzhi, Joram, and Tooya, who said that the dress was very fine, and certainly not inferior to the doubt of the palace, and Rong-er was somewhat relieved to hear them say so.


    The palace maid handed the clothes over to Imperial Concubine Zhao, who took a look and smiled: "Thank you for your guidance. I''ve said you have a good hand, there''s no need to be modest."


    "As long as the empress doesn''t mind." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    The empress then lifted up her clothes to look at them. "Not bad, not bad at all. It''s just that the flowers embroidered at the collar ¡­" I don''t really like it. "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Rong''er''s heart skipped a beat. Carefully embroidering the flowers would only add to the trouble, so he quickly replied, "This ¡­" If the empress doesn''t like it, how about Rong''er reembroider it? "


    The empress passed the clothes to the palace maid with a smile and said slowly, "There''s no need. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a concubine. I also have more clothes, so I won''t miss one or two."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Rong''er sighed inwardly. It seemed that she wouldn''t be wearing these clothes. With a bitter smile, he raised his head and said, "If the empress has no other orders, chenqie will take her leave first."


    The empress gave her permission, and Rong''er retreated. The empress stared at Rong''er''s disappearing back before shifting her gaze to the new set of clothes beside her ¡­ That garment was made very well, and it was indeed very diligent ¡­ A trace of resentment appeared in his eyes. He was born to be a servant, which was why the servants would do things so well. Even if he was bestowed the title of ''Imperial Consort'' and had been humiliated, he was still a servant deep down in his bones ¡­

 C150

    On the day of the new year, the prince returns, and the adopted mother wins;


    Rongyou''s son did not know his mother, and the filial piety recognized the ruthlessness of this system.


    During New Year''s Day, when the ministers'' wives entered the palace to pay their respects to the empress dowager, empress dowager, and empress, the princes were brought back as well. Rong''er hadn''t seen Prince Zhi in a long time, so he was really looking forward to this day.


    In the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, Bao Qing saw the empress at first glance and ran over happily. He called out, "Imperial Concubine."


    The empress dowager smiled and said, "Baoqing, your imperial concubine has already ascended to the empress dowager. You must call her mother in the future, do you understand?"


    Bao Qing was about to be six years old. He tactfully nodded and sweetly called out, "Muhou!"


    The empress was moved by his words and hugged him tightly. Her eyes were filled with care and concern, she had never had a son, but this child was like a son to her. The Queen Mother misses you so much. "Come and let Imperial Mother see that you''ve lost weight." As he spoke, he pulled up the cleaning house to have a look.


    His concubine stood at the side and watched the scene with disappointment in her eyes. Although Baoqing was her own daughter, he had been raised by the Imperial Concubine Zhao all these years, which meant that the Empress had indeed protected the best thing, the love she had for him, and had never treated him unfairly.


    The child was born from the Chang Zai Tong, she really wanted to get close to her own child. She understood, looking at the protection of the situation, she could feel the Chang Zai Tong''s mood, the Chang Zai Tong saw the concubine handing the child over to him, and turned to the concubine gratefully. The concubine nodded at her with a smile, and accepted the child happily. However, she knew very well that this child, Wan Zu, was her only hope, while Qing Qing was the empress''s hope, not hers ¡­


    Thus, Rong''er was a complete stranger to him. Just a moment ago, Rong''er had excitedly rushed forward to hug him, but just as he was about to leave, Prince Yin began to wail in tears. Rong''er had no choice but to restrain her strong desire to hug him as she stood silently to one side, looking at him. Rongcheng held his hand and said in disappointment, "Niang, I saw little brother!" "It seems like she doesn''t know who Xian is. She doesn''t even smile at me anymore." Rong''er smiled bitterly as he heard the girl''s voice.


    At this moment, the crown prince walked into the hall. The crowd hurriedly knelt down and bowed, but the four-year-old Bao Cheng still had a shallow understanding of etiquette, so he could only laugh at Rong''er. He liked this honorable concubine, so when the empress dowager beckoned to him, he obediently walked over.


    He was very happy to see that his three princes were in good health. Now that the crown prince was added to the mix, the four sons and two daughters were in very good health, and the empress dowager and the empress dowager were in good health as well. The battle in the south was also very smooth, so Xuan Ye appeared to be very radiant, and his complexion was very good.


    Xuan Ye had been wearing a smile on his face all day. When he saw Zhaerji, he asked, "How is Zhaerji''s illness?"


    "The emperor was worried and sent an imperial physician to see. We shouldn''t have said anything about the joyous occasion, but since the emperor is worried, this subject''s reporting truthfully. According to the imperial physician, this illness isn''t too optimistic." All the princes and officials were due to enter the palace for a celebration this New Year''s. Zirhi couldn''t come, so she was the only one who took Prince Zhi into the palace.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head lightly and put away his smile. He said with concern, "Go back and help me pass on my message to Zhaerji that he should take care of his illness. There is no need to worry about all matters of the court."


    "This subject shall obey the decree, and thank Your Majesty for his grace." "Thank you," said Big Fortune.


    He couldn''t enter the palace today, so he was still rather worried. Xuan Ye greatly admired Zou''er and had always intended to use her for his own good. Giving her to him for his care had something to do with his own love for him, but now that Zou''er was so ill, he couldn''t help but worry.


    When Rong''er arrived at the Palace, Xuan Ye was still looking at his paper money while waiting in his study room. Rong''er was a little sad when he thought of him, but the child was raised outside the palace, so it was only a matter of time before he would forget about her. Even if the crown prince protected her close to him, she still wouldn''t be able to understand what it really felt like to be his first concubine. His four children were gone and his son was facing a mother who could not be recognized. This kind of feeling was really heartbreaking.


    After Xuan Ye entered the room, he saw Rong''er sitting by the bed with a worried look on her face. He didn''t even notice that he had entered the room. He had the palace maids withdraw and quietly walked to Rong''er''s side. "Rong''er!"


    Ah!" Rong''er jumped in fright, only to discover that the emperor was already standing in front of her. He hastily stood up. "Your majesty, you ¡­" When did you come in?


    Xuan Ye sat down with a chuckle and pulled Rong''er to his side. "What are you thinking about? Tell me."


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Rong''er whispered.


    "Can you deceive me? Ten years of husband and wife, and I still don''t know about you? " Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and said gently.


    Rong''er knew that he couldn''t hide it any longer, so he lowered his head lightly. "Chenqie is thinking about Zhi."


    "Didn''t you see Rongzi today? He''s fine. " Xuan Ye consoled him softly.


    "But he''s so unfamiliar with Rong''er. Rong''er wants to hug him, but he''s crying. Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er raised her head and looked nervously at Xuan Ye. "Could it be that he won''t recognize his first mother in the future?"


    Seeing Rong''er''s nervous expression, Xuan Ye lightly sighed and gently pulled Rong''er into his embrace. Feeling pained, he comforted him, "That won''t happen ¡­" "I won''t ¡­"


    How could he not have thought of this? Children raised outside would be strange to their first wives, and they might even be strange to him. He thought about how, when he was young, he was already taken away from his first wife. It was common to say that having a mother was more important than having a daughter after birth, but having a child was a real pain. Having a baby for ten months and having a baby through all of that, yet not being able to make his child think about it, this was too cruel. Xuan Ye was someone who valued filial piety, so at this moment, he felt that this system in the palace might really be able to be changed, so he should think about it.


    Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye was comforting him, and he didn''t want to make Xuan Ye worry too much. He didn''t speak either, and after a long while, he suddenly stood up and thought, "Your majesty, why did you turn Rong''er''s cards over today?"


    "So what if I turn Rong''er''s cards over?" Xuan Ye held Rong''er''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, it''s New Year''s Eve today. You ¡­" You should be accompanying the empress in the Peace Palace! " Rong''er remembered that in the past, when the filial queen was around, the emperor would always stay at the Kunning Palace at this time of year.


    "Oh, it''s okay. It''s not custom-made." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "But ¡­" "But Your Majesty, this isn''t good, right? The empress will feel sad." Rong''er felt that since the emperor treated the two empress dowager and empress differently, the empress would definitely not think this way.


    "I have already given her the position of Empress. What else can I do to treat her well?" Xuan Ye knew that he really did not like Dongzhu because he was in a very good mood today, so he wanted to spend the first day of the new year with Rong''er. In Xuan Ye''s view, he had already given the position of Empress to Dongzhu, so he did not feel that he owed her anything.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er was about to say something, but was interrupted by Xuan Ye.


    "Alright, Rong''er, aren''t you happy that I''ll make you accompany me on New Year''s Eve?" Xuan Ye smiled.


    "Of course Rong''er is happy." Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye didn''t want her to mention this. She smiled helplessly. His Majesty had been really good to her over the past year. How could she possibly refuse?


    Di Yuetong replied, "Perhaps this is a kind of love. To like someone, the whole world doesn''t feel enough. To not like someone, just by giving her a little bit feels like an endless honor and feels like it is enough to be nice to someone else." Chapte

 C151

    Empress Jun Hun is born with a grudge, and the authority of the Middle Palace must not be provoked.


    To hold the Noble Lady De accountable for her words, the imperial physician got De Huaizi''s diagnosis.


    "Mistress, it''s getting late. Let''s rest early." The palace maid, Ling''er, whispered to the empress.


    Dongzhu stared at the door to the palace without moving. "Did the Emperor turn over the cards of being a concubine?"


    "My lord, according to the news from my eunuch, my concubine has been sent to the Emperor''s Palace." Ling''er spoke carefully.


    "Pa ¡­" The empress tossed the teacup on the table to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    "Queen, please calm your anger ¡­" A few palace maids standing by the side were so frightened that they fell to their knees.


    Dong Zhu laughed coldly. Her eyes gradually became darker as she gritted her teeth. She thought that since she was now the empress, she would be able to obtain many things. Furthermore, the Emperor would no longer treat her with the same indifference as before. Back then, when the filial piety empress was in the Middle Palace, the emperor had always stayed in the Peace Palace for this day. Now, she had just registered as empress, and the first new year after she ascended the throne, the emperor actually didn''t come ¡­ She smiled miserably. "Empress" ¡ª it was nice to say, but she just seemed to have an empty title... Nothing had changed! Nothing had changed! The emperor had never treated her any more intimately than before! What''s the use of having such a lonely queen? What''s the use!


    As she thought about that, Dongzhu''s hands swept the teapot to the table once again, smashing it to pieces. A large piece of the teapot was shot towards the forehead of the palace maid, Ling''er, who was kneeling closest to her.


    Ah!" Ling''er let out a soft cry as she hurriedly used her hand to touch the wounds, gritting her teeth in pain, not daring to make another sound.


    When Dongzhu heard Ling''er''s cry of surprise and saw the red line, she calmed down and said slowly, "Ling''er, you should apply the medicine."


    "Yes, thank you, Mistress." Ling''er hurriedly retreated after hearing what Dong Zhu said.


    Dongzhu gently closed her eyes to ease her mood. She lightly clenched her fists. You can''t do this to me... You can''t...


    Within the palace, the consultant was reporting to Xuan Ye, "Your majesty, I''m afraid the Grand Hospital won''t be able to hold on for long."


    Xuan Ye frowned slightly. "It''s actually this serious."


    "That''s right. Your majesty, you probably won''t last more than a month." The consultant also said with a heavy tone.


    Xuan Ye thought to himself, Now that Zhi is raised in the Palace of Zarukhar, if Zou is truly unable to overcome this hurdle, should he take him back to the palace or choose a different minister to raise him? Thinking of the words Rong''er had said on New Year''s Day, Xuan Ye actually wanted to bring Zhi back to the palace as well. In addition, Qing Qing was almost six years old, so it was time to take him back to the palace to start Master Manhan''s formal education as a prince, so he could study with the crown prince.


    After all, as his father, Xuan Ye, now twenty-four years old, insisted that the education of the prince was extremely important. In the future, they would be a continuation of the imperial family, and even though the crown prince was not even five years old, he would still be the future Son of Heaven.


    Perhaps, thought Xuan Ye, it was time to discuss the matter with the Empress Dowager.


    In Yi Kun Palace, Rong was playing chess with Wang Jingzhi, while Toya was watching from the sidelines. In recent years, Rong''er and Jingzhi had fallen in love with Go, and they would play two games in their free time.


    At this time, Xiao Qing suddenly ran in, "Master, I heard that something happened in Noble Lady De."


    "Something happened to Noble Lady De?" Ronger asked hurriedly, and Jingzhi and Toya also looked up at Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Qing looked at Zhi Zhi and her concubine. Rong''er said softly, "Just say what you want to say. You know that concubines and benevolent promises are not outsiders."


    "Master, just now, Noble Lady De was beaten up in the Kunning Palace." Little Qing quietly reported.


    "Beated? What was going on? The Queen hit Noble Lady De? " Rong''er said nervously.


    Xiao Qing nodded, "According to what Xiao Qing has heard, today''s Imperial Concubine Yi s from the Palace have brought people from the Palace to pay respects to the Queen. The Noble Lady De did not know what words to say that have offended the Queen, the Queen let the palace maids from her side slap Noble Lady De on the face, and this palace maid actually knocked the Noble Lady De down. I heard that the Noble Lady De''s body was unwell at that time, and the Grand Hospital sent doctors to take a look."


    "Ah?" The empress would not hit Xuande just because of a single word, right? " Rong''er couldn''t help but frown. "Let''s go take a look." Ever since her companions had left the palace, Rong''er and Xuande''s relationship had grown much closer. Now that they heard that she had been beaten up, they couldn''t help but want to investigate this matter.


    "Rong''er!" Zhi Zhi called out softly, "It''s best if you don''t get involved in this matter. It''s normal for the empress to punish an important person, not to mention that Imperial Concubine Yi was also there at the time. You''re just a concubine, why don''t you get involved?"


    Hearing this, Rong''er knew that he was right. He sighed lightly and said, "Jing''er, what you said is reasonable. It''s just that in the past, we''ve followed the noble empress for so many years, yet we''ve never seen her punish anyone. Even palace maids rarely punish anyone.


    Wang Jingzhi chuckled, "Back then, the filial queen was still young and we were young too. But now, the empress isn''t. Maybe she has a way to manage the harem, so we should all be careful."


    "Sigh!" Tomorrow, the people in the palace have to pay respects to the empress, we have to be careful. " Rong''er sighed lightly. Looking at the silent Toya beside him, she still didn''t like to speak. With a smile on her face, she nodded at Rong''er.


    The Noble Lady De was pregnant, luckily she had not used her Fetal Qi. Rong''er thought that she really should congratulate the Noble Lady De, as of the few people who entered the palace with Xuande, she was the first to have a dragon son, just like when Rong''er had agreed to enter the palace with them. Furthermore, she was the first to obtain a dragon son.


    Perhaps from the moment they first met, they had already realized that this might be the cycle of ten years. Sometimes, history would truly be very similar ¡­ Would Xuande be favored by the Emperor, as she herself said? Even surpassing Rong''er''s status in the Emperor''s heart? Rong''er was also waiting for this answer, but this time, she would calmly face it.


    This was the first imperial concubine in the past three years that had gotten pregnant after Rong''er, so the people in the palace took her seriously. Rong''er was assured, no matter what Xuande had done to offend the empress, at least now that she had a prince, the empress probably wouldn''t dare to touch her again.


    Rong''er thought about how the empress had a bad temper when she first entered the palace, she should have improved a lot in the past few years. She shouldn''t be as willful as when she first entered the palace, but ¡­ How did things turn out like this after she became the empress? Rong''er sighed. If the filial piety queen was still alive, how great would that be? But these words could only be said in her heart. She couldn''t say them to anyone ¡­

 C152

    Rong''er asked about the empress''s authority in the Palace of the Enchantment of the Phoenix.


    Accountability Rong-er disrespect him, to discipline the phoenix.


    The next morning, Rong''er led Yin Chang Zai and Liang Dong to pay their respects to the empress. Everyone knew that Noble Lady De had received a beating yesterday, so they were all very careful.


    "My concubine, of all the women in the palace, you''re the oldest, and you''ve also been in the palace the longest. The emperor has always loved you so much, so you should do your best to not stay out of everything." Dong Zhu glared at Rong''er and said coldly.


    "This... If Rong''er has done anything improper, please enlighten me, empress. " Rong''er didn''t know why the Empress had said that.


    "I live in the middle palace, and all the authority for the master''s harem was given to me by the emperor and the empress dowager. Do you think I have absolute authority in this harem?" Dongzhu looked coldly at Rong''er.


    "That''s only natural. The empress is the most supreme expert of the imperial harem, and we all follow your orders. Why would you say that?" Rong''er seemed a bit strange when he heard this.


    "Sigh!" In the past, when the filial queen was sealed, there were only a few people in my imperial palace. The empress needed to worry less about Kun Ning and Zhong Jing, but when I was the empress, I opened up all seven palaces, so there were many things I had to worry about. " Dong Zhu said loudly.


    "The empress is working hard, this subject has witnessed everything. We should be careful when handling matters, strictly follow the palace rules, and share the empress''s worries." Rong''er replied in a low voice.


    "But as for you, concubine, yesterday Noble Lady De spoke disrespectfully to me here. Do you think that the imperial concubines here are too magnanimous? And I know that you and this Noble Lady De have a close relationship, so it is only right for you to worry and educate me a little. " Dong Zhu said as he stared at Rong''er.


    "This... Rong''er, could you tell me what disrespectful words Noble Lady De has said to the Empress? " Although she knew that Jingzhi was right and that Ronger shouldn''t be involved in yesterday''s affairs, she couldn''t help but want to know since the empress had already said so.


    Dong Zhu looked at Rong''er with a smile, "Yesterday, several people from the Palace came to pay their respects to me. As we chatted, I only said that you helped me make a set of clothes. Although I thought it was not bad, I still felt that there was something I was unsatisfied with, so I bestowed it upon my palace maid." The empress looked at Rong''er''s expression and as expected, Rong''er''s face changed slightly, "Then, that Noble Lady De said that I shouldn''t have Rong''er make clothes, and even argued against it. Of course, I''m not a petty person. Even if I did not do it properly, how can she, a noble, not do anything against me? In the past, when the compassionate Empress was alive, which one of us in the harem wasn''t respectful? But now, the harem is quite bold, daring to criticize the empress.


    Rong''er was very sad to hear this. He had not expected that the queen would give her clothes to the court so easily, and even proclaim that her labor was so worthless. So Xuande had been beaten because of this, and it was actually because of her. Yesterday, when Su Ya had gone to see her, she had actually not said anything.


    With this understanding, Rong''er thought that not saying a few more words would be too unfair to Xuande, so he raised his head and said in a clear voice, "Is the empress beating up the Noble Lady De just because of this? But chenqie had to say, Noble Lady De was by your side when you asked Rong''er to make the clothes, and now that you say that you gave this robe to someone else, it is normal for Noble Lady De to speak up for chenqie. She has a straightforward personality, although she doesn''t say much, it is still a matter that needs to be resolved. "


    "Why, my concubine, do you think I have treated you unfairly? Shouldn''t you have hit her? " Dongzhu looked up at Rong''er.


    "This concubine doesn''t dare, it''s just that the empress''s punishment is too severe. Furthermore, I don''t know that Noble Lady De is pregnant, if I accidentally hurt Long Si, wouldn''t that be ¡­" Before Rong''er could speak, he was cut off by the empress.


    "My concubine, are you using your child to frighten me? You previously affirmed that I have absolute authority in the palace, and now you have come to question my punishment of a noble. Then, where did you place my authority? " "As the oldest person in the palace, you actually made such a mistake?" Concubine Rong, have you ever spoken to the filial queen like this before? Weren''t you looking down on me? "


    "This ¡­" Rong''er suddenly discovered that if the empress had purposely charged him with a crime, how could she possibly defend herself against it? She would first use the palace rules to persuade her to recognize the empress''s authority, and then move out to Xuande because of her punishment. Rong''er sighed lightly and chose to give up, "Chenqie understands her wrongs, and asks the empress to punish her."


    "Humph!" "My concubine, you are the oldest and the most experienced in this palace, and you are also favored by the emperor. If I don''t punish you today, the people in this palace will not know who the real queen is!" Who will take me seriously in the future? " Dong Zhu laughed coldly, so what if she was favored? Wasn''t it because of her favour that Noble Lady De would dare to contradict her? Ten years hadn''t been enough for a single Rong''er, but now there was another Xuan De. Not only did the two of them not become enemies, they even helped each other.


    "Empress, do you want to punish your concubine?" Ruo Lan stood at the side, not saying a word. Hearing the empress''s words, she hurriedly got up and kneeled down. "Please forgive me for being unintentional." Toya also rose and knelt with Rowland.


    "What is it? Are sisters deep in love? Consort, do you think it''s your fault that I punished you? " The more she saw someone pleading, the angrier Dong Zhu became. Why didn''t these women hate Rong''er?


    Rong''er looked at the empress''s expression and knew that if he didn''t accept the punishment, he would be very upset today. He gritted his teeth and said, "The empress is right, chenqie will accept the punishment."


    "In the end, you''re still sensible." Dong Zhu said coldly, "Men, give me a mouth for my concubine! "Esteemed wife, I just want you to know that you will obey whatever you say. You understand that disaster comes from the mouth."


    "Your consort understands and thanks the empress for her instruction." Rong''er''s expression didn''t change as he prepared to be punished.


    Seeing Rong''er willing to be punished without any dissatisfaction, the empress grew even angrier. "What?" Did he want to report this to the emperor tonight? Let me tell you, I am not afraid. Yesterday, I beat up the Noble Lady De, and even though she was pregnant, the Emperor did not blame me. As the empress, I have the authority to punish this harem woman! " The Queen said loudly, "Call me."


    A sturdy palace maid walked over to Rong''er. Beside her, Rowan and Toya couldn''t help but worry. Noble Lady De was injured yesterday, this showed how strong her hands were. Rong''er sighed softly in her heart, thinking back to all the years she had been in the palace, when she was a servant and had never been punished before, but she did not expect that even a concubine would receive such a punishment. Rong''er smiled bitterly, looking at this sturdy palace maid, in her heart, she thought, looking at her appearance, she should not have been chosen during the selection.


    The palace maid walked in front of Rong''er, stroking her sleeves with all her might. When she was full, everyone was waiting for the sound of a heavy fall. Suddenly, an eunuch shouted at the entrance of the palace, "The emperor has arrived!"


    Xuan Ye''s arrival was too sudden and unexpected. With the sound of his voice, Xuan Ye had already appeared at the entrance of the East Warm Pavilion. No one had time to react, including Rong''er, who was kneeling on the ground, and the palace maid, who was about to hit him.


    "What did I see?" A palace maid wants to beat up a mistress in front of so many people? " Seeing the fire in his heart, Xuan Ye shouted loudly.

 C153

    The phoenix punishes the son of the king to save the honor, the king rebukes the phoenix to do something unethical;


    Feng Xin sorrowfully complained about his suffering, while the Sovereign King felt helpless and embarrassed.


    Xuan Ye''s arrival was sudden, but everyone quickly reacted and hurried to greet him. Seeing that Rong''er was not beaten up, Xuan Ye hurriedly reported to the advisor, saying that Noble Lady Rong had gone to pay her respects to the empress in the morning. He heard that Noble Lady Rong had also gotten into an argument with the empress, and was afraid that it would end up like yesterday''s incident in Noble Lady De.


    Yesterday, Dong Zhu had beaten Noble Lady De, but someone had already sent a letter to him, and he was later diagnosed with having a dragon son. When Xuan Ye went to visit Xuan De at night, his face was swollen from the beating, and he was very angry, so he asked the Noble Lady De why he had been beaten up. Xuan De told him what had happened, and only then did he find out that the empress had actually asked Rong''er to control her clothes, and had even casually given Rong''er''s clothes to the palace servants. Rong''er had actually never mentioned these things to him. He was in trouble at the time. From the rules of the palace, the Queen had the authority to punish all the people in the harem, as well as give them the authority to let the other young hosts serve the Emperor. After all, all the young masters had served the Empress, and Xuan Ye knew that the advisor was right, the Empress managing the harem was not something he should participate in, so he restrained himself and tried to console the Noble Lady De. But she didn''t expect that in just one day, she would find trouble with Rong''er, so he came to the Kunning Palace without a second thought.


    "What did I see?" A palace maid wants to beat up a mistress in front of so many people? " Xuan Ye sat down with a cold face and asked loudly.


    Everyone fell to their knees in fright upon hearing Xuan Ye''s words. Seeing this scene, Dong Zhu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, your concubine has been in the palace for so long. How could the palace not know that she is disrespectful to me? I should punish her, right?"


    "You ¡­" Xuan Ye looked at Dongzhu in exasperation.


    Seeing that Xuan Ye had arrived, Rong''er didn''t want to blow the matter up. He hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the empress is punishing chenqie. Chenqie accepts the punishments." Hearing Rong''er''s words, Dongzhu couldn''t help but angrily say, "How can you act so pitiful in front of the Emperor?"


    Rong''er didn''t have this intention. When he heard the empress''s sudden words, he was speechless for a long time. Finally, he muttered, "Chenqie didn''t ¡­"


    Xuan Ye gently stroked his forehead, "Alright, concubine Rong. You should return to Yin Kun Palace first. Everyone else should leave."


    Hearing the emperor''s order, Rowan and Toya went up to support Rong''er, leaving the palace together. The palace maids also all withdrew.


    There were only Xuan Ye and Empress Dong Zhu in the East Warming Pavilion. Xuan Ye looked at Dong Zhu and asked coldly, "What are you planning to do?"


    "Your majesty, chenqie only manages the imperial harem." Dong Zhu said confidently.


    "Manage harem? Are you just randomly punishing my concubine? " Xuan Ye asked with a frown on his face.


    Dong Zhu did not show any weakness as he raised his head and said, "Chenqie is the empress, isn''t that what the empress allows? "I wonder why the emperor is so angry, is it because he wants to protect his concubine?"


    You ¡­ "How did your temperament become like this, Dahu Lu?" "Dongzhu, how did you become like this?!" "" Xuan Ye was so angry that his voice trembled, "Don''t you know how to be the mother of a nation? Don''t know how to hold on to it? In front of you, there is an outstanding example of the filial Queen Heseley. You don''t want to learn it, do you want to learn from the Consort Jing of the previous dynasty? "Do you want to be crippled?


    "Hahaha ¡­" Dong Zhu laughed, "Cripple me! Was the emperor looking for such an opportunity when he was establishing me? Keep an eye on me and find a chance to cripple me, don''t you? Haha ¡­ Alright, I''ve beaten up Noble Lady De and my concubine, giving the emperor a chance. Your majesty, you''re crippling me! You cripple me, East Pearl has no complaints at all! " The long accumulated gloom in Dongzhu''s heart finally exploded. She didn''t think about anything else and only wanted to let it go properly. Vent!


    "You! Empress, have you lost your mind? Why do you say such a thing? "Since I set you up, I''ve never thought of crippling you. If you hold the position of empress and your virtue, how could I possibly cripple you?" When Xuan Ye saw the empress like this, dissatisfaction arose in his heart as he called out softly.


    "Your Majesty, what has Dong Zhu done wrong? Ever since Dong Zhu entered the palace, he has never been liked by you. You care about the He Shi Li and Rong''er, you will smile at them from the bottom of your heart! But me? What did the Emperor give me? Do you care about me? I''m not in a good mood. Do you mind? I''ve also been in the palace for more than ten years, but Your Majesty, have your feelings been different from mine? " Dong Zhu said with tears streaming down her face, "If it weren''t for my concubine punishing Noble Lady De and my concubine punishing her, would you have come to my palace at this time? Do you know how long it has been since you''ve come to see me? "


    "This... "Empress, I''ve made you my mistress. How many women are there in the harem? How many people can receive such a favor? How can you not see such a supreme gift?" Xuan Ye helplessly said as he slapped his forehead with a headache.


    "Empress, haha, Your Majesty, am I the empress? The emperor doesn''t pay attention to the empress. Even if the empress were to punish the imperial concubine, the empress would still have to be held accountable. Aren''t I, the empress, just for show? "I punished a second wife and the emperor came to hold me accountable. In the future, these second wives will never recognize me as an empress!" Dong Zhu murmured with tears in his eyes.


    "This... You made the clothes for you with your concubine, it was your fault. It was also your fault for lowering the status of the palace maids with the clothes she made. Today, you are going to punish your concubines, and you shouldn''t. If you do the right thing, will I take responsibility for it? " Xuan Ye said angrily.


    "Alright, after all, the emperor said that chenqie was in the wrong. Then why don''t you cripple chenqie? Anyways, chenqie did the wrong thing, so cripple chenqie!" Dong Zhu knelt on the ground as he spoke.


    "You ¡­ "You''re really unreasonable, I think you should reflect on yourself in the palace. Think about what the filial piety empress did in the past, you''re not allowed to leave the palace for a month!" After saying this, Xuan Ye flicked his arm and left.


    Dongzhu looked at Xuan Ye''s departing back and cried on the ground. I just want you to take note of me, no matter what you do, Your Majesty ¡­ Can you look at me with your eyes... The sound of the empress''s weeping hurt all of the palace maids.


    He did not expect Dongzhu to be as meek and virtuous as Heseley, but at least half of it. He did not want to ruin her heart, but what would he do if she made such a ruckus? The only thing he wanted from her was to quietly be her queen. However, it was obvious that she didn''t want that. Xuan Ye sighed. Why was it that the rebellion in the south had finally calmed down, and the events in the imperial harem had continued to happen?

 C154

    Grandmother was worried about the empress''s love, so she advised the queen to have her heart in her body.


    The king set a new system with his son, and the concubine of the imperial concubine adopted a son.


    When Rong''er returned to the palace, she still felt a lingering fear in her heart. Little Qing called out from the side, "I''m the smartest! I saw that the empress''s expression didn''t look too good today. I''ll immediately send someone to inform the advisor. This advisor finally got back to business today!"


    Rong''er laughed bitterly, "Xiaoqing, you''ve always been so close to the advisors. They even thought that I was trying to seduce the people around the Emperor to do the same."


    "Afraid of what? That is envy. That fellow in the advisory firm is a loyal person and he is not someone who would flatter others just because of his wealth. Others are unable to win him over! " After all, she had been friends with the Consultant Guild for more than ten years.


    Rong''er chuckled. "Xiaoqing, why do I feel that you particularly like the advisory firm? It''s a pity that he''s a eunuch. Otherwise, I would definitely have gotten His Majesty to grant you a marriage."


    "Mistress, what are you saying?" Xiaoqing''s face turned red as she shouted, "I like a lousy eunuch like him!"


    "If you like it, you like it. Why deny it? Look, your face is already red." Rong''er didn''t give up and continued teasing her. Hearing this, Xiaoqing''s face turned even redder.


    Su Ya and Qiu Er, who were serving at the side, also laughed. "Ignore the both of you. I''m going down. Master will call for me after he has given instructions!" After Xiaoqing said this, she ran out with a red face, leaving Rong''er and the other two behind to laugh at her.


    After the room quietened down, Rong''er became worried. Although Xiaoqing had the consultant inform the Emperor to save her out of good intentions, this would inevitably deepen the Queen''s dissatisfaction towards her. Originally, she wasn''t in a good mood, but now it had become even more difficult. Perhaps this was the true reaction of a queen, Rong''er thought. How much tolerance did the filial piety queen have to endure?


    In the empress dowager''s Tzu Ning Palace, Xuan Ye received the message. His imperial grandmother invited him over, so he knew that it was most likely related to the empress.


    Xuan Ye''s guess was not wrong. Just as he sat down, the empress dowager asked, "Grandson, I heard that you''ve placed the empress under house arrest?"


    "Reporting to Royal Grandmother, Nahu Lu has only been the Queen for a few months, and he has already treated the other imperial concubines like this in the palace. Yesterday, he beat Noble Lady De, and Noble Lady De was pregnant with Long Si. Xuan Ye replied in a soft voice, "I just wanted her to calm down and think about it. He''ll only be grounded for a month."


    "Your Majesty, if it wasn''t for the empress wanting to beat Rong''er up today, would you have scolded her? In fact, Dongzhu was also very pitiable, after entering the palace, she had been neglected for twelve years. In addition to her Ama Biron being ill and the glory that the Newcome had brought to the clan, she was also the empress, simply because they hoped that the Emperor would pamper her more. Grandson, you are often being cold to her, and that''s not right, on New Year''s Day, you actually didn''t stay in her palace, but chose to pass on a concubine. The empress dowager spoke sincerely and earnestly. After all, the empress was the emperor''s official palace and could be considered his direct wife. She hoped that the empress and the emperor could get along with each other peacefully. Only then would the imperial harem be safe.


    "This... Royal Grandmother, but this time she was wrong. " Xuan Ye argued in a low voice.


    The empress dowager smiled. "That''s fine, we can just enforce the ban for a month. But in the future, the emperor must promise This Dowager that he will treat her well and visit her more often. The emperor must remove all prejudice towards the empress and accept her wholeheartedly.


    Xuan Ye looked at the empress dowager. He knew what her grandmother said was correct, so he nodded. "Your grandson understands. I will listen to your teachings!"


    The empress dowager nodded and smiled. "This Dowager knows that This Dowager''s grandson will understand this logic."


    Xuan Ye laughed and suddenly thought of the prince''s matter. "Royal Grandmother, Zhaolji''s illness is getting worse ¡­" Xuan Ye lowered his head and said sorrowfully, "I''m afraid ¡­" "We won''t be able to pass this trial ¡­"


    "Oh? "How can it be so serious, Zurzi is at the prime of his life!" The empress dowager said with regret.


    Xuan Ye sighed helplessly. "The so-called sickness is like a landslide. It''s hard to fight for one''s life in a strong age ¡­" He thought of his Imperial Father, then looked towards the empress dowager and said, "That''s why this grandson wants to discuss this matter with Imperial Grandmother regarding Zhi Yin."


    "What does the Emperor mean?" The empress dowager raised her head to look at Xuan Ye.


    "Royal Grandmother, I wish to bring the prince back to the palace. It has been almost a year since I passed away, and there are no longer any ill effects in the palace." Royal Grandmother, I want to bring the prince back to the palace, and now I have passed away almost a year since I passed away. Xuan Ye looked at her imperial grandmother''s eyes, inquiring what her intentions were.


    Grand Matriarch didn''t change her tone as she spoke. "What His Majesty said isn''t unreasonable. Qing Qing was even allowed to be raised by the empress, and Wan Ji was given to his concubine to continue taking him away. This Zhi ¡­ Leave it for Imperial Concubine Yi to raise. "


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson has always had an idea. I would like to discuss it with Royal Grandmother." Xuan Ye looked at the empress dowager with some hesitation.


    "What do you think, grandson?" The empress dowager smiled at Xuan Ye.


    "I have always pursued filial piety, and I thought it would be cruel for the prince to leave the side of his own mother early. I want to set the system so that all concubines and concubines can raise the prince themselves, and when the prince grows up, I will arrange for the official education of the prince to be given to my brother." Xuan Ye said as he wiped his mouth.


    His Majesty is his sovereign, and he has his own authority. If the ministers are dissatisfied with the emperor''s decision to complain to her, she will intervene at all costs, and it would be impossible for the emperor to establish his authority among the officials. This imperial harem system might seem like a family matter for the emperor, but how could there be any family matters for the emperor? All of the ministers were watching, and after a long time, the empress dowager said softly, "You can''t bear to have Ronger be sad, right? "You want Rong''er to raise Zhi Zhi by himself?"


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­ I can''t bear to see Rong''er sad... "You know ¡­" Xuan Ye said in a low voice, "But ¡­" Royal Grandmother, your grandson only has one regret in his life, and that is that my relationship with my first wife was too short. I often try my best to recall my mother''s appearance, but ¡­ However, he had long since forgotten about it ¡­ This grandson does not wish for this grandson''s children to have the same regrets as this grandson! "


    The empress dowager heaved a heavy sigh. "Alright, Rong''er can take care of Prince Yin by himself. What about protecting him?" and let concubines raise them? "


    "Of course not, Nu Hulu has kept her clean for so many years, but he must still let her raise her. His concubine is still raising Wan Ju, and Chang Zai Tong can also be seen raising Wan Ju from time to time." Xuan Ye thought for a moment before replying.


    The empress thought that he had done something fair, but only Rong''er benefited from it all by herself. From the perspective of an experienced person, since last year, when Rong''er was taken care of by the emperor, during this year, the emperor''s love for his son became more and more widespread, as he raised his nationality and bestowed his surname to the empress. Now that he was appointed as his biological son, it was no wonder that the empress would hate him. His decision is an imperial edict, and can only be changed by himself. She can only look at it, and hope that this kind of sole favor will not affect the harem. The Empress Dowager gave a bitter smile, and thought again, "Has Your Majesty forgotten the words of Ronger? Aren''t you afraid that Prince Yin might die too early? " Actually, the empress dowager still harbored some grudges towards this message.


    "That''s a rumor spread by someone. I believe Rong''er will break that rumor. She personally brought up Prince Yin in person, so she''ll break the rumour''s most powerful evidence. Besides, doesn''t Rongxian look very good?" Thinking of his adorable daughter, a hint of a smile appeared on Xuan Ye''s face.


    The empress dowager sighed. "You are the emperor, and I don''t wish to question your decision. If the emperor thinks it''s alright, then so be it."

 C155

    The prince returned to the palace for joy, the royal custom-made son after;


    Feng Xin was not satisfied with the new system, so she decided to vent her anger on the Phoenix Palace.


    The prince was about to return to the palace, and Rong''er was very happy, because the emperor had said that she could raise him herself, and Rong''er was happy, and Prince Rong was happy as well. Rong''er had arranged a room in the west wing of the palace for him, and now that the prince was living next to her, he didn''t need Rong''er to take care of him too much. Brother, Rong''er felt that he was really very happy.


    Xuan Ye summoned Prince Fu Quan at the Palace of Dry and Clear to meet with King Lerjin of the prefecture of Doro Shuncheng.


    "Your majesty, this subject believes that it is no longer appropriate for princes to live with the empress when they are six. The princes and princesses all wish to live with them, so I request Your Majesty to seize them." Fu Quan respectfully reported.


    "Royal brother, I''ve seen this paper before. I feel that the words of the clan''s princes are not unreasonable. The late emperor ascended the throne at the age of six, and the prince should leave the concubine at the age of six to receive education from the prince." Xuan Ye nodded. Actually, there was another reasoning that Xuan Ye understood as well. The prince was the imperial clansman, and in the future, he would always be someone with great authority. He would often get close to the second imperial concubine, and would inevitably be influenced by some of the mother''s influence.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Xuan Ye was very willing to allow this to happen, but he understood that if this were to happen, only Qing Qing would be able to reach the age of six.


    "Your Majesty, when you and this subject were young, you couldn''t even raise your own head mother, and now, all the concubines and concubines your majesty has are amiably raising princes. But the prince has already understood a lot of things when he was six years old, and it''s really not appropriate for him to continue to be raised by the second imperial concubine.


    Xuan Ye thought about it for a long time before nodding. "Lerjin, your clan''s estate and the empress dowager will discuss Ah Ge''s residence and see where you can find a place to stay."


    "Your subject obeys the decree." Lerjin agreed, but Xuan Ye was still anxious, hoping that the empress wouldn''t think too much about it.


    In the middle of February, the prince returned to the palace, and Prince Yin moved into Yikun''s palace, while Wan Jiu moved into the palace of his concubines. The only one who stayed in the palace was Xishan''s palace, with the simple reason that he could study here with Prince Pao and receive the teachings of Manhan''s master; moreover, he could also stay close to the Empress Dowager''s care.


    The night after the prince had returned to the palace, Xuan Ye was buried in his imperial report when his advisor suddenly came in and reported, "Your majesty, a message has arrived from the Peace Palace. The empress is losing her temper, so it''s best for Your Majesty to take a look."


    Xuan Ye lightly furrowed his brow. Sigh, he knew that the empress had to complain. He sighed helplessly and said, "Alright, come with me to the palace at Kunning to pacify the empress."


    The exquisite blue and white porcelain bottles were all smashed into smithereens. The people of the palace all kneeled down to the side, not daring to make a sound. When Xuan Ye came in, he saw that this was the scene he had witnessed; why was Newcome''s temper still so explosive, all these years he thought that she had already changed for the better.


    "Empress, what are you doing?" Xuan Ye frowned slightly. "In a few more days, your foot ban will be over. Do you still want to continue being grounded?"


    "Your Majesty, why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong? Tell Qing to come back and join me. Just like that, okay? "I don''t want anything. I just want to keep everything safe." The empress threw herself at Xuan Ye''s side, weeping, and clung tightly to his sleeves.


    "Empress, this is a system set down by us and our subjects, we must carry it out in this way. We must ensure that you are six years old, that you are no longer able to stay by your side every day. He will go receive an official prince''s education, that he will learn to ride and shoot with me, that he will become the pillar of our future, how can he stay by our mother''s side every day?"


    "Your Majesty, are you targeting chenqie? You don''t like chenqie, so you intentionally set such a system, right? You did it on purpose! "It was intentional!" Dong Zhu shouted.


    "Empress, don''t cause trouble for no reason. We are indeed not here to target you!" Xuan Ye said with a frown, "You are in the back seat, so you should pay attention to your words and actions. If word of this spread out, how would others treat you? You are a mother to the world, how can you convince others? "


    "How do you view chenqie? What did the emperor think of chenqie? Your majesty, you are obviously biased. Are you afraid that we don''t know how arrogant and proud your concubine is? " Dong Zhu cried out miserably.


    "Newcome, as an empress, how can you bring up rumors like this again? I don''t favor anyone. All systems are set according to the law, allowing a concubine to raise a child by herself. Not only will she be a concubine, but other concubines will bear children in the future. I don''t want my prince to have regrets like myself!" Xuan Ye quietly reprimanded Dongzhu.


    Dong Zhu''s tears streamed as he laughed coldly. "The Emperor''s words are so pleasing to the ears. Everyone can clearly see how much the Emperor favors his concubine. Do you think this concubine will believe you?"


    The empress''s words caused Xuan Ye to feel a sense of disgust. He was speaking the truth, but the empress had maliciously compromised his words. Finally, he couldn''t help but shout out, "Since you like to guess, then think about it. I have decided that Baoqing will be raised in the West Three, and will be managed by someone else, and my Royal Grandmother will take care of it. If you continue to be like this, it will only make me hate you even more. "


    "Hahaha!" Is there anything more annoying? " The empress laughed miserably, "Your consort knows that your majesty wishes your concubine to do more things that you hate so that you can reasonably cripple me and also establish yourself as the empress now, right? To raise your status and bestow your surname upon us, I''m afraid that the Emperor would like to bestow upon us the title of Consort the most. "


    The frown on Xuan Ye''s forehead tightened. "Alright! Very good! You can continue like this, and see if you''ll become like Jingfei of the late emperor! " Xuan Ye turned to leave as soon as he finished. He was truly angry in his heart. It was hard for him not to get angry when the empress was purposely angry at him.


    "Your majesty!" Xuan Ye stopped, but did not turn around.


    I have nothing. I don''t have the emperor''s care and love, I don''t have my own child, and my Emma left me behind. I have nothing left, and this queen only has an empty title, and now, this concubine can only keep it safe, but you have to take her away from me. Dong Zhu said tearfully behind Xuan Ye.


    Hearing this, Xuan Ye turned his head to look at Dong Zhu and said word by word, "Don''t threaten us with your death! I hate being threatened! " After saying that, Xuan Ye left without turning back.


    "Hahaha!" Dong Zhu''s wretched crying and laughter rang out from behind Xuan Ye, resounding through the entire Kun Ning Palace.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to get along well with Dongzhu, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to be nice to her, but her heart was already twisted. She was no longer able to calmly face him, and this kind of empress, he really didn''t know what to do!


    ''Forget it, let''s just let her hair.'' catharsis Hair. Out, Xuan Ye sighed. Come again another day to console me! After all, the empress dowager''s harem was related to the harmony and harmony of all the harem''s harem wives. He did not want his colleagues who were busy with national affairs to be distracted by his worries regarding the harem''s family matters.

 C156

    The queen''s illness collapsed to the world, and the phoenix soul returned to the west harem to grieve;


    The cause of death was unknown, and the history of the court was buried.


    Rong''er would never forget that day, or it could be said that the Emperor and even the entire imperial harem would never forget that day. This surprised everyone, but it was enough to make everyone panic.


    The winter had yet to pass, and a cold wind was still blowing through the window into the house. The fire in the stove in the house was still burning, giving off traces of warmth. Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing, but didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t let anyone know about this." There was a look of bitterness and fear on her face. She didn''t know why this was happening, she really didn''t know.


    "Mistress, Xiaoqing understands. You can''t tell anyone, or we''ll all lose our heads." Xiaoqing also said with a face full of fear.


    Rong''er nodded with a heavy expression and said thoughtfully, "If this information is accurate, the empress is already dead? But why is there no sound from this palace at all? "


    "Mistress, the news should be true. It was sent by the advisor, and it couldn''t be fake. Right now, the empress is forbidden from entering and seeing others. Ordinary people can''t enter the palace, but I don''t know how they died, it was too sudden." Xiaoqing said softly, her voice trembling as her face paled.


    Rong''er''s face was also pale. Just what was going on?


    Within the imperial palace, the empress dowager was sternly reprimanding the empress''s attendant. "Is this how you serve your master?" A few court maids and eunuchs knelt on the ground, not daring to utter a single word. The empress dowager angrily shouted, "All of you, scram!"


    The empress dowager''s heart was filled with grief. Actually, she already felt that something was amiss, but ¡­ How could Dongzhu have such a fierce temper? How could she and the emperor take care of themselves? Thinking of this, the empress dowager could not help but scold Xuan Ye who sat at the side without saying a word. She said sorrowfully and sternly, "I knew that something would happen to him! Your love of Rong''er, your neglect of the empress, will inevitably get into trouble! "


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­" When the advisory board had told her that the empress had hanged herself in the morning, he had been too shocked. He hadn''t thought that what she had said was the truth. He had thought that she was just making a ruckus. He had never thought of crippling her, nor had he ever thought of forcing her to her death. He had never thought of forcing her to her death.


    "Your Majesty, the empress was forced to death by you. How big of a joke is this for the people of the world to hear? The Emperor of Great Qing forced his own Queen to her death! " The more she thought about it, the more sorrowful the empress dowager became. Her eyes actually reddened as tears welled up in them.


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson was wrong. Your grandson is too conceited. I''m sorry to the Newcome family." He really didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Someone, come!" The empress dowager shook her head helplessly at her grandson and called out to the door, "This servant is here." Cao Zhong walked in.


    "Send word that the empress has caught smallpox!" No one in the palace is allowed to go near Kun Ning Palace. " The empress dowager ordered softly.


    "Grandmother?" Xuan Ye looked at his Royal Grandmother in confusion.


    The empress dowager gave a pained snort. "Don''t tell me those who died of illness hanged themselves, did they? We, the empress of the Great Qing Dynasty, hanged ourselves. Are you trying to make the world laugh at you? Are you a tyrant? "


    He lowered his head and stopped talking. It wasn''t that he didn''t know how to deal with this, it was just that his heart hurt too much, he wasn''t a heartless person. He had been in the palace for twelve years, and although he didn''t like her very much, he didn''t want her to leave him in this way.


    His grandson had already become the mighty emperor in recent years, and he had his own way of thinking regarding matters of the emperor. Seeing that the south was about to be pacified and the will of the king was about to be fulfilled, such a thing should be a huge blow to him. She felt sorry for her grandson and softly said, "Your majesty, in three days, announce the death of the empress.


    Xuan Ye''s eyes were also red as he choked and asked: "Royal Grandmother, this grandson really doesn''t understand. All these years, Dongzhu''s Imperial Concubine''s performance was indeed not bad. Why did she become so willful after being sealed?"


    The empress dowager frowned slightly. After a long while, she smiled bitterly and said, "Perhaps the higher one reaches, the more one will think about it. Alright, your majesty, that''s all. Let''s talk after the empress funeral is over." As she spoke, Aunt Su supported the empress dowager out of the palace.


    Xuan Ye also sat up, feeling a little dizzy. He almost fell back into his seat; the consultant hurried forward to support him, and Xuan Ye slowly walked into the East Warming Pavilion. The empress''s corpse lay on the bed, and Xuan Ye saw the tears rolling down Dong Zhu''s face.

 C157

    Ten years of silent waiting


    I still can''t get the feelings you have for me


    The heart never changes


    I want to live in your heart...


    If you don''t get your love


    It would be better if he regretted it ¡­


    "Oh, Newcome, I know you are dead, but do you hate me so? You have made me feel guilty to you for the rest of my life! You made me feel that I was an unconscious king who had forced the empress to her death! You have ended your own life and made me feel guilty. "I hate you, but I will never forget you. Rest in peace, I will treat your family well. What I owe you in this life can only be returned to you in the next life. Rest in peace!"


    Of course, Rong''er and Xiaoqing knew what was going on. Rong''er knew that the empress was gone, but he didn''t know why she had died, and Xiaoqing couldn''t find out either. She said that the advisory board wasn''t willing to tell them anything this time, so it should be a top secret.


    Rong''er hadn''t seen the emperor for two or three days. No one knew what was going on. Rowland, Toya, Jingzhi, and Lu Xin all gathered at Rong''er''s place to discuss this important matter in the palace.


    "Why does the empress get smallpox when she''s all right?" Rowland said softly, puzzled.


    "The empress is really pitiful. These smallpox can take one''s life. I wonder if the empress will be able to save them." The concubine was the youngest, but her relationship with Rong''er had always been good.


    Zhizhi also nodded and said, "The empress''s illness is strange, I don''t know why, but it feels a little strange."


    Seeing the discussion going on, Rong''er frowned. Ai! She didn''t know what the empress dowager and the emperor were planning. She didn''t dare to easily tell everyone, so she could only wait ¡­ Waiting...


    Two days later, news came from the Kunning Palace. The Queen''s illness had no effect, so she collapsed in the Kunning Palace at the appointed time. The king, the civil and military officials, the princess, the princess, the princess, the second rank of eight flags and above, all gathered in one place to mourn and mourn, to hold the post for twenty-seven days. Due to the successive wars, the sergeants put in great effort, so Xuan Ye decreed that all those who went to war for the king, Baylor, and other officials would be forced to wear mourning clothes, which my heart could not bear, so I would dress in mourning, pick up earrings, and distribute them, all of them to be spared.


    The empress died suddenly, but no one dared to raise any questions. Because the empress''s illness was contagious, all the palace maids and eunuchs were sent out of the palace to be quarantined, but perhaps they had already become victims of royal secrets, buried in the river of history, and never able to recover.


    In this palace, his concubine and his wife had been intimate with each other for three whole days. Rong''er himself also felt rather sad, although he did not know how the Empress had died, but he was still alive before. To be honest, although the empress was harsh on her, she had never complained to the empress. She knew that the empress had her troubles, but who in the empress dowager wasn''t? Everyone had their hardships different from one another.


    Three days later, the empress''s coffin was moved to the Hall of Martial Arts. Xuan Ye went to offer incense to the emperors, officials, and so on. Every morning and every morning, they gathered outside the hall to mourn.


    Three days later, Xuan Yeyu''s Ministry of Rites, Queen Newcome''s House, was full of honor, as I bowed. The Empress Dowager Empress Dowager was respectful and gentle, exhausted and filial, occupied the position of palace, frugal and merciful, governed by the Crown, of the first type, and distinguished by her virtue and virtue. The Empress Dowager was the Empress Dowager Empress Dowager of the Great Emperor, the Empress Dowager of the Great Emperor, the Empress Dowager of the Great Emperor, the Great Empress Dowager, the Great Empress. In the absence of Kangxi on February 26, 17, the memorial service, a deep memorial service, it is appropriate to have a title, permanent. With the cabinet Hanlin Courtyard, together with the composition, its should be ceremonial, Er department detailed discussion of the composition. Looking for the University Scholar, according to the law, benevolent love, filial filial piety, holy news, the Queen nature of pure filial piety, Rui De Mao Zhao. Promised to live forever. "I have asked for the opinion of the crowd, and have taken the examination of the Yi, and have prepared a title for you:" "filial duty to the empress."

 C158

    From the day I was born, I knew that my Ama was an important official in the court, that all my brothers loved me, that I was the one who stopped the family from loving me, that I was a member of a noble lineage that was loved from top to bottom, that since I was a child, Ama and my brothers would always be content with me if I wanted to.


    When I was five years old, Bu Qi''s uncle was a guest at home that day. Seeing that I liked her, he said to Ama, "I like you, too. How about I take you as my goddaughter?"


    "Of course." I was told to go forward and say "Godfather." My godfather laughed as he hugged me and said, "My lovely little Gege, if anyone wants to bully me, tell your godfather to help you teach them a lesson. I grew up happily in the love of Ama and your godfather, and I never knew what was sad, because as long as I wanted it, I never got it."


    He remembered that when he returned from the palace at the age of eight, his godfather was there as well, so Ama told him, "It seems that the empress dowager intends to give Dongzhu to His Majesty in the future." The godfather laughed and said, "This is a good thing! Eastern Pearl will be the Empress in the future, haha! " I didn''t know what this concubine was, but I knew that this was a woman''s position, because everyone in the household would have a face full of respect for her. A few of my brothers and sisters would also have to ask Lady Dongzhu to take care of them in the future, so I was very proud, I would be the concubine now! Even my brothers will have to rely on me in the future!


    I know that in that year, the late emperor passed away. My Ama and my godfather became the concubines of the empress, and in the words of my elder brother and the servants of my family, they were the officials of a great government.


    When I was twelve, my godfather and Ama were talking loudly in the hall one day. I knew that my godfather was here, so I ran over happily as usual. When my godfather saw me, he said, "How can our Dong Zhu compare to that Sony girl? What right does that girl have to be the empress? "


    Ama sighed. "It was the empress dowager who decided on this plan."


    "The empress dowager is clearly partial to Sony, this is so infuriating!" The godfather said angrily.


    I opened my eyes wide. "Ama, godfather, what are you all talking about?"


    "Nothing, next year you may enter the palace." "You are old enough to understand that the Emperor is going to make an empress. You are Sony''s granddaughter."


    "Is she the Queen? What about me? " I stared. I knew this girl because I had seen her when I was very young, and every year when I went to the palace to pay my respects to Her Majesty, she was a year older than I was.


    "Even the worst of you would still be a concubine." Ama laughed.


    Sooner or later, the emperor will give you a Imperial Noble Concubine. You have to think of a way to make the little Emperor fall for you, and that way, you''ll have everything. "" What? His godfather laughed and said.


    I met the empress the day I entered the palace. She had a very calm personality, and for the past few years, we have always nodded and smiled at each other, even though we weren''t strangers. In fact, when I thought about it carefully, ever since I entered the palace, she had always been kind and polite to me, and in her heart, I really respected her.


    I remember on the day I entered the palace, a few people promised to come and pay my respects. At that time, Waijie was also there, and when she entered the palace, she was sealed by a noble family, and we lived together in the palace. According to the people in the palace, these promises were all from the family of palace ladies, so how could they be compared to me? I looked down on them and laughed even more, and Zhang agreed to speak with a sour tone in front of me. I am disdainful, very disdainful.


    In this palace, I only place two people in my eyes, the Empress and Whig. The others are nothing, and the promises are not in my eyes at all, because they are not worthy.

 C159

    The first time the emperor came to my palace, I was very happy when I saw the young emperor. I had seen the emperor a long time ago, from the time I was very young, I knew that he would be my husband. Ama was very good to her first wife, very fond of her first mother, whatever her second mother wanted, Ama would do her best to satisfy her.


    I didn''t expect that the Emperor would come and take a look at me before leaving. Angry, I said to the Emperor, "Why did you just look at me? "Why aren''t you willing to accompany me?"


    The Emperor obviously didn''t expect that I would dare to lose my temper in front of him. He frowned slightly and coldly said, "Newcome, this is the Imperial Palace, not your deterrence. Take your eldest daughter in as well."


    I have never understood why the Emperor treated me so well, I was alone in the Palace, the number of times he came to see me could be counted on one hand, the number of times he agreed to see me, Zhang agreed to see me, the number of times he paid me a visit, the number of times he paid me a visit, the number of times he paid me a visit to the Palace, the number of times he paid a visit to the Crown Prince, the number of times he paid a visit to the Crown Prince, the number of times he paid me a visit, I hated him, I hated him, I hated him, I hated him very much, my heart had been filled with depression ever since.


    After eight years, I finally understood why the emperor treated me like this. When the emperor arrested my foster father, as well as Ama, I finally understood why the emperor hated my foster father and Ama so much, and also wanted to anger me. I understood why the emperor didn''t like me no matter how hard I tried.


    I was very sad in those days, and I thought about it a lot. I suddenly realized that my pride from a young age, my Ama and my godfather actually became the reason why the Emperor hates me. I was actually the one with the least capital in this harem. It was a good thing that Ama had finally regained her dignity and that the merits of the NewHulu family could not be erased.


    I began to reflect, to rein myself in, to choose to keep a low profile. In fact, I had always wondered how I was going to survive in this palace. I hate it because I love it so much, and Whig often exhorts me to relax a little, and some things are yours and yours, and it''s no use if they aren''t, and the empress always does, and I know she''s right.


    In the palace, Whig and I had been pitifully guarding each other. We were neglected by the emperor, but Whig was luckier than me, she had given birth to two princes for the emperor, and I had never been able to have a son of my own.


    I am very sad that the Empress is dead, and I am sincere. I always felt that she was not easy, that she did not have the Emperor. Perhaps she was only able to have some warmth from the Emperor because she was the Empress.


    The most favoured woman in the palace is a man dressed in a robe called Gayon. I think she is of Chinese descent, only of national origin. This woman will always look like she has no desire in front of others, and the more I hate her, the more I hate her. Since you got it, you should show off; in my opinion, her modesty is a fake, a trick to confuse the Emperor.


    I am now the most respected concubine in the palace. If the emperor were to order a new concubine in the future, the only thing that could be done would be to raise me. My brothers said that I must protect my virtue and filial piety towards the empress and empress dowager, and not cause any trouble. They would think of a way to help me to ascend to the throne.


    In the year before the empress''s death, my Ama died, my most beloved Ama left, I had no one to rely on, I would not be able to rely on in this imperial palace, I would even have to do everything in my power to get more from her; but among my relatives, I could only listen to my brothers and sisters, after all, I was just a woman, I had no choice, I did not know what to do, I kept a low profile, kept a good side, and hid my feelings for everyone I did not like, and waited for one day, as my brothers had said, to rise again.

 C160

    The year after the empress''s death, when I knew that my relatives had begun to ask the emperor for me, my brothers said, This is a rare opportunity, and in the meantime do not let the emperor grow tired of me. The emperor finally gave us all a reassurance that in two years, after the end of the third anniversary of the noble queen, I would be chosen as the next heir, but in that year, the filial child was made the crown prince.


    I know my brothers are dissatisfied, but they say there''s no helping it, that the Hersheris are still powerful, and that the map of the forehead is of the trust and importance of the Emperor. If we want them to agree to make me our heir, we must agree to make him Crown Prince.


    I liked this child, I had two children, both of them Whijie''s, and the first child was happy, both of us were still young and didn''t really know how to take care of the child, so Cheng was suffering from a lung attack, and Whijie and I blamed ourselves, he was so young, not even a year old, and he left us, and during that time the Emperor only knew that Whijie would be sad, that he would often turn over her cards, but he didn''t know that I would be sad too, I really didn''t know what position I held in the Emperor''s heart.


    In fact, I have been very good to the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager for the past few years, so the two elders have been very kind to me. I am very grateful to the Empress Dowager for trusting me, I have never had a child, so I have taken care of Qing as my own, I have taken care of my best things and all my feelings, I have taken care of them as well, I have been very happy, I have taken care of the child very well, I have been very nice to me, so I thought that I would make sure that I would become the crown prince.


    However, it was obvious that in the imperial court, I would end up as the empress and the filial child would become the crown prince.


    In these two years, I have been even more attentive to Her Majesty and Her Majesty. I have often been able to see them, but it is still very difficult for me to see the Emperor, and I do not mind either, because I have faith in him that I will be Empress in two years'' time, and I do not expect him to treat me well, but I will see the Emperor, and I will see the Emperor, and I will change his opinion of me, and perhaps one day I will have a son of my own. And that''s all I believe in.


    At the beginning of last year, Longevity and Baocheng contracted smallpox, and the Emperor ordered all the princes to be taken out of the palace.


    The Emperor was only concerned about Rong''er''s illness. Rong''er''s death was sad, and he didn''t even care about Rong''er. Why didn''t the Emperor believe that Rong''er''s four princes had all passed away prematurely?


    The Emperor''s love for her had already reached such a level that it would include her as well?


    Right!


    I started to hate Rong''er, she is just a servant in disguise, how can she have so much attention from the emperor? I hate her, I have no choice but to hate her, I am trying to figure out why the compassionate and filial queen would tolerate her.


    I endured the grief of leaving me because... I am waiting for my faith to be fulfilled and I will become the queen of this harem!


    I finally got my wish granted. I was finally looking forward to the grand ceremony. I became the queen of this Great Qing. To a woman, this was the highest and most glorious position.

 C161

    In August, during the grand ceremony, I was made queen of the Great Qing, but I was unhappy because of what the Emperor had done. He made me his queen, but he also made the whole harem. Furthermore, he had conferred Rong''er as the head of his seven concubines, and had even set a rule that would grant him a full surname and a high status. This series of actions was done by the Emperor without any hesitation.


    I remember my elder brother looking at me strangely and asking, "Why are you trying to dissuade me?"


    I said angrily, "Can''t you see? "The emperor''s system was set up for that servant, Rong''er."


    "Empress, you must pay attention to your words and actions." Faka frowned at me and said, "Sister, you are already a queen. How can you speak like that?"


    "I speak like this? What are you all doing? "Sister, I was bullied in the palace, did you not see it?" I angrily questioned Fakha.


    "Bullied? Don''t joke around, you''re the empress! Who dares to bully you? " "You often tell us that this concubine is favored by the Emperor, but we are all watching from outside the palace. This concubine has given birth to five sons and a daughter, but she has only now been given a concubine.


    "Am I not clearer than you people outside the palace? "The Emperor dotes so much on this clothed slave. One day, after I''m crippled, you won''t even have a place to cry!" I am not satisfied with Fakha''s ease.


    "Little sister, don''t joke around. We are the descendants of the capital, the meritorious founder of the Great Qing Empire. Do you think that the Emperor is not afraid of the power of our New Hulu family? If you can sit in the back seat, the Emperor won''t dare to easily cripple you. Don''t think too much about it! " "Didn''t the emperor just like concubines? We''ve already noticed it long ago. This concubine doesn''t have any power in her house, so what if she is favored? You don''t have to be afraid. You just have to be content with being the empress, don''t do anything immoral, and don''t be jealous. This is taboo for a harem woman! Didn''t the late emperor Jingfei only get crippled because she was jealous?


    "You all ¡­" They didn''t care if I was happy or not. They only cared about the glory that my position could bring to their family, and thus, became their political capital in the imperial court. They didn''t care about the favour of a concubine, because the favour of a concubine couldn''t hurt the interests of outsiders in the imperial palace. At that moment, I suddenly felt very lonely, because when I was in this world, I didn''t know who really cared about me.


    I was disappointed with my life. I had the queen''s seat that all the women in the world dreamed of. But what did I have? The Emperor, who was my queen, did not treat me differently. He was still neither hot nor cold, and I knew that if I had not been the daughter of the New Hulu family, the Emperor would not have chosen me as his successor.


    I was very happy that the Emperor was going to introduce his own wife to the late emperor, but I didn''t expect that the Emperor would also bring a concubine, a concubine, and a Noble Lady De. I endured my dissatisfaction and set off, but all the way, the warmth and love of a concubine was shown so cruelly in front of my eyes, I am the empress! To an ordinary family, I am the emperor''s principal wife! He was in the prime of his life! What is a concubine? It was just a small concubine who was always worried about whether she would be tired after her initial illness.


    Why did we stay at the spring? I heard that this Tang Quan can cure a hundred diseases, but the person who is sick seems to be only a concubine. He said it for us, isn''t the emperor''s private heart for a concubine? Do you take us all for fools?


    The more you like her, the more I won''t let her down. I hate the Emperor for his honor, and I hate all of it ¡­ I let my concubine make my clothes for me, but the little girl Noble Lady De actually spoke up for her. Why do I feel like the minds of the people in this palace aren''t clear? I used to talk to my concubine about it. She was the only one I could trust in this palace, and she didn''t say anything. I asked her once if they lived together in the palace. Otherwise, how could she have been doted on by the Emperor for more than ten years? The concubine only said lightly, "Rong''er is indeed a good person." I was thinking that my concubine must have some kind of charm that could enchant so many people; and that stupid Zhang Loki, who had caused Yin to agree to harm, or Hersheri, who should have done the most harm, was found out by that woman in the end.


    Looking at the clothes that was sent over by that woman, the hatred in my heart became even more difficult to settle. Even the clothes were made so beautifully, such a virtuous woman ¡­ No, only a servant would have such a delicate hand. I wanted to spoil it. I gave it to my palace maid and made her dress and work. I think my heart must be happy ¡­

 C162

    That day, Imperial Concubine Yi brought people from the Cheng Gan Palace to pay their respects to me. This Imperial Concubine Yi''s body is very delicate, so I never put her in my eyes, and she is still very young, so I don''t really understand why that Noble Lady De made me feel that the Emperor had neglected Rong''er at that time. I heard that this Noble Lady De told the Emperor that Rong''er was sick, which actually made the Emperor treat Rong''er even better. I don''t know what this woman is planning. Is she trying to win the favor of the Emperor by fawning on Rong''er? How could Rong''er, who was such a shrewd woman, give her such a chance?


    She saw the dress on my caretaker, and she asked me what was going on. I said that although I thought the dress was not bad, but there was something unsatisfactory about it, so I gave it to the palace maid. This insensible girl actually said that it was rather impolite of me to do so. No matter what, a concubine is still a young master, it''s too unreasonable to wear clothes made from my own hands on a servant''s body.


    I''m very angry, I''m still the empress, and these people don''t put me in their eyes. I beat her, I''m not afraid, I know that the emperor also likes this little girl, of the new women who entered the palace, is she that great of a pet just because she''s been passed down so many times? You dare to contradict me just because you''re favoured? Did she even know who was her biggest enemy?


    That night, my palace maids told me that Noble Lady De had been found out that she was pregnant, but I was actually a little nervous, because I was afraid that my child would be harmed, and that the Emperor would punish the Emperor. I waited for the whole night, but the Emperor did not come, so my palace maids said that the Empress''s right to punish a noble was in the Queen''s hands, and I thought that it was true, as I was a queen, the Emperor did not have any reason to blame me, so I was not afraid of it.


    The next day, the people of Yi Kun Palace came to pay their respects to me. Yesterday, when I saw Rong''er, I felt even more angry. I purposely provoked her, and sure enough, she even forgot to salute. She actually dared to contradict me; I dared to hit Xuande yesterday, but today, I dared to hit her. It was a surprise that the Emperor had come, but I wanted to laugh. I had been looking forward to seeing the Emperor every day, but the Emperor had not come. Now that I wanted to beat Rong''er, he had come. However, I was also secretly thinking that this Rong''er actually had a spy in the imperial harem. I''ve underestimated her, I really have underestimated her. I don''t know how many other methods she has.


    I know that the empress knows that I am being unreasonable. Whether it is in terms of ceremony or in the palace rules, it is within my authority to punish Rong''er. I know that the emperor is looking for my fault in order to cripple me one day. The Emperor forbids me to leave the palace. Let me think about the character of the Empress. To bury all the grievances in one''s heart without saying a word, was that a afterlife? But your majesty, are you treating me like Heseley again? On New Year''s Day, you actually didn''t come to the Kunning Palace. What do you want me to think? You can''t treat me like Heseley, and how can you expect me to be like him?


    Those days, I felt so sad. I knew that I would never get the Emperor''s heart again, that the Emperor had no love for me, not even a little. I felt that my life was a little desperate, that I could not find a reason to live. A few days later, the palace maids told me a piece of good news. They said that the young brothers were about to be taken back to the palace. Great, yes, I''m not desperate yet.


    The brothers returned to the palace, but Baoqing didn''t return. I heard that the emperor had also given orders to allow his concubines to kiss and raise Prince Zhi; Wan Fu had also returned to her concubine. Why didn''t Qing Qing return to my side? Wasn''t this the Emperor''s intention against me? The Emperor is here, I''m crying with him, I really don''t want anything, okay? As long as I keep it safe, all I need to do is to return to my side! But it was clear that even this wish would not satisfy him.


    "Your majesty, are you trying to force me to death?" All my sorrows were written on my face, but he couldn''t see them, his heart couldn''t see them, he had turned away, he was ready to leave me in such grief again.


    Hearing my words, he turned his head and stared at me, saying word by word, "Don''t use your death to threaten me! "I hate being threatened the most!" Each of these words was as cold as a blade stabbing into the heart. After saying this, the Emperor flicked his sleeve and left without even looking back.


    "Hahaha!" I don''t know if he can hear me. Does he think I''m threatening him? Your Majesty, you''re underestimating me. I have a very strong temper, did you forget? I wanted to see her again, to have her take good care of me. I also wanted to see my brothers, to tell them that their sisters could not help them; but I was forbidden to see anyone, and I was thinking, If I die, who in this world will cry for me?


    Actually, I really wanted to look at the Emperor before I died. I wanted to know if he would regret it, I wanted to know, if I did what I said, what thoughts would be in his heart.


    Your Majesty, will you remember me? Your queen, the queen you forced to death, will you remember me? Have I left a spot in your heart ¡­

 C163

    Sangui was called Emperor by the name of disorderly, and his grandfather and grandson talked about the harem.


    Having personally experienced this, the emperor clearly knew that he should not have any sole favors.


    It was a warm, sunny spring day, and Rong''er held onto the emperor''s hand. The wet nurse held on to Prince Yin as they followed by his side, Xiaoqing and Su Ya''s company as they strolled through the imperial garden. The rare good weather made Rong''er think of the imperial garden basking in the sun, and the sorrowful atmosphere of the imperial harem, making everyone feel a bit gloomy.


    Rong''er recalled what the empress dowager said yesterday. At the beginning of March, Wu Sanguan took advantage of the death of the Great Qing empress and busied himself with mourning affairs, claiming that he was the emperor of Hengzhou. He established a title of emperor with Hengzhou as his home and conferred the title of "Emperor" to Hengzhou as his wife, the empress, and the eldest son of Wu Yingxiong, Wu Shixiong as his grandson. There are six departments, set up a hundred officials, Dafeng will be Duke of the Nation, Duke of China, Hou, Bo, the new calendar, and Yunnan, Guizhou, Sichuan, Hunan. It was said that it was a sunny day when a strong wind suddenly blew and a torrential downpour occurred. Wu Sanguan called the ceremony of the emperor an end, and the empress dowager said that someone had passed away under the aid of the empress, and that they wanted to create a great storm to clear their mind. However, for those who had the eyes of the heavens, betraying the Great Qing and betraying the people of the emperor would not end well ¡­


    As his mind was filled with all sorts of random thoughts, Rong''er subconsciously looked at the Imperial Garden that led to the Kunning Sect. Behind the door was the Kunning Palace, and with the departure of the Empress, the Palace was once again sealed.


    The empress had already passed a month ago, and the day before yesterday, the emperor''s personal empress had accompanied the coffin to Gonghua City to rest with the filial queen, and after the mausoleum had been built, they would be buried together. The noble empress had not yet buried herself, and the filial empress had passed away early, so she couldn''t help but think of this question.


    Within the Palace of Tzu Ning, the empress dowager looked benevolently at her grandson, Xuan Ye, son of the Great Qing emperor.


    Xuan Ye had just returned from Gong Hua City and the first thing he did was pay his respects to the empress dowager. The empress dowager didn''t say anything, only silently looking at her grandson''s haggard appearance. The unforeseen events in the palace made Xuan Ye suddenly seem much more mature.


    "Is there any suspicion in the New Hulu family?" She hadn''t thought it through thoroughly enough, as for the past few years, she had always been thinking that the Emperor was already old enough and that she shouldn''t participate in too many of his decisions. It was obvious that he was wrong, because this age was probably the one where the Emperor most unlikely to deal with his own feelings. That''s right, if she thought about it, then if the Emperor at this age knew how to deal with these things, then there wouldn''t be anything that happened to his son after he was crippled, much less when he abandoned them ¡­ Her heart was very bitter.


    "Fa Ka and the rest had their doubts. They said that when they entered the palace, they were looking at the Empress." "He''s in good health, how could he suddenly collapse ¡­" Xuan Ye said in a low voice, "But since I''ve told them to go back, they probably won''t dare to mention it again."


    "We must hide this matter well. We must never let anyone know about the disgraceful matters of our royal family. We absolutely must not!" The empress dowager murmured, "Have the people from Kun Ning Palace been cleaned up?"


    "En!" Xuan Ye nodded. "I''ve worried my royal grandmother. My grandson really never thought that Dongzhu''s temper would be this fierce ¡­"


    "Ai!" The empress dowager heaved a heavy sigh. "This one has been busy with the empress''s funeral and this one has never discussed it with you in detail. This one feels it''s time to have a good talk with this grandson."


    "Yes, grandmother? Your grandson is willing to listen to your teachings. " Xuan Ye respectfully replied.


    "My grandson, a long, long time ago, this family once told you that you mustn''t spoil Rong''er alone. This will cause the palace to lose its balance, but it''s clear that you forgot how much you''ve treated Rong''er this past year, and everyone can see that ¡­ If you had treated Dong Zhu better back then, perhaps none of this would have happened today ¡­ " The empress dowager sighed softly.


    He always remembered, but last year, after experiencing the fear of almost losing Rong''er, he forgot. He started to think about giving the best to Rong''er, but he never thought that his love for Rong''er would cause such a disaster. He never would have thought that the love he had for Rong''er would bring about such a great calamity, and that the Emperor''s love could really not be given to just one person, really could not ¡­ Thinking of this, Xuan Ye murmured, "Royal Grandmother, sometimes I really wish that I am not the emperor and can live an ordinary, happy life with my beloved."


    "Haha ¡­" The empress dowager smiled with tears in her eyes as she spat, "Your majesty, my son, your father once said the same words as you. It''s a pity that both of you are destined to be clean emperors, that''s why you have to face such responsibilities."


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson understands." Xuan Ye nodded. "This time, regarding the empress''s matter, this grandson thoroughly understands this logic. Since this grandson is the emperor, then this grandson has the responsibility of being the emperor, and this grandson is afraid. This grandson doesn''t want my imperial concubines to be immersed in grief every day.


    "Grandson, I know that you won''t disappoint my royal grandmother, and you won''t disappoint Daqing ¡­" The empress dowager''s heart ached as she looked at her grandson. Disregarding the emperor''s identity, he was just a twenty-five year old man, but his heart was much stronger than a 25-year-old man''s. "Your majesty, I believe Rong will understand."


    He knew that he was wrong, he had forgotten her teachings, but she was still gently persuading him. She was kind to him, and he knew that in this aspect, Rong''er and her grandmother were very much alike. If this wasn''t the emperor''s family, then he would be a normal family.


    At night, Xuan Ye stood on the platform of the Palace, gazing at the bright moon in the sky as he thought to himself, ''Emperor Ama, weren''t you as sad as your son? The responsibility of an Emperor and the orders of an Emperor were actually to bind us with their shackles; our feelings should be as clear as the mountains and rivers!'' Huang Ama, the mountains and rivers that you left behind are really heavy. It feels so heavy on your child''s body. Huang Ama, were you really following a filial queen all those years ago? Your son can leave this place as you wish, but your son cannot, because our river is still unstable, your son cannot allow your ancestor''s foundation to be destroyed in your hands, the war in the south is not yet over, your son must take care of your son''s responsibilities, Huang''ma, your son will do better than you, withdraw your feelings, do not covet your son''s feelings, and transform your son''s heart of mortals into the heart of an emperor, your son will do it!


    On the platform of the Qian Qing Palace, Rong''er was wearing a light yellow robe. She had not seen the Emperor for almost a month. She knew that the Emperor had been feeling very sad this past month, and she didn''t know what the Emperor was thinking, but she was very happy that the Emperor had turned over her cards today. She got off the palanquin and saw the emperor standing on the platform, looking at the moon. She wasn''t in a hurry to get on the platform. Instead, she silently stood below and looked at the emperor. Today''s emperor ¡­ He looked like he had fallen into the desert ¡­ So sad... He even felt that his surroundings were filled with this kind of aura ¡­


    As if feeling something, Xuan Ye, who was still looking at the moon, suddenly looked at Rong''er. Borrowing the moonlight, their eyes met, and they stared at each other ¡­ A long time passed ¡­

 C164

    After knowing the truth, he was destined to be indifferent in this life.


    His children were accompanied by his body, and he was sick to death.


    Xuan Ye did not conceal anything from Rong''er. That night, Xuan Ye told him about the empress''s death and Rong''er was shocked that someone as strong as Empress Xiao Zhao would walk this path. However, after thinking about it carefully, he wasn''t surprised. Rong''er''s heart ached. She understood that she couldn''t take the emperor''s sole favor. In this imperial harem, the emperor''s sole favor would hurt many people, and it might even harm her. They had a tacit understanding, a tacit understanding that didn''t need to be explained ¡­


    "Rong''er, I''ve long since discovered that the emperor isn''t someone who can do whatever he wants. He says that the world is my sovereign, but how many people are affecting me, making me unable to not consider others. Therefore, even I, the emperor, am filled with helplessness ¡­"


    Rong''er had always remembered that in her private heart, she didn''t need this wealth, nor did she want the position of a woman. What she wanted was Xuan Ye, he was just a person, she would rather they were just ordinary people, but unfortunately, this would never happen, so she had no complaints, and was powerless to change her mind, so she could only accept it in silence. Ronger promised His Majesty that he would always keep this secret in his heart, forever, forever, forever ¡­


    "Master!" Xiu-Er went into the pavilion and reported in a low voice, "Your concubine and Ling Chang are here."


    "Let them in." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    Ling Jiao''er and Jingzhi walked in. "Please have a good day." Ling Jiao''er said respectfully.


    "How many times have I said this? Don''t be so formal." After Ling Fu-er agreed, Rong''er felt that she was really different from before. She felt that this palace was truly a place to hone her temperament, that the harsh and haughty lady of the past, who had been a servant for more than ten years, had now become amiable and humble, that she had entered the palace together with everyone, that Ling Xian-er was now willing to show her goodwill to everyone, that she lived in Changchun Palace with Jingzhi, so naturally they were close to each other.


    "Rong''er, we came to call for you. We are going to visit Zhuan An together." "Yesterday, I heard from my concubine that Zhuan An''s recent health was not very good, so I told her to go and take a look."


    "Alright, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, either." Rong''er hurriedly got up. In the past few years, this kid, Su-An, was rarely noticed. Only she and Jing-er often went to see him, and in the end, Ruo Lan was still unable to completely forget about him and visited him less.


    As Rong''er walked to the door, she suddenly thought, "Xiao Qing, grab some of the Codonopsis and Gouyu that the Emperor rewarded a few days ago and feed them to Zhuo An to replenish the vital energy and blood."


    In the palace, in the chamber where his concubine was guarding him, a look of worry was written on Rong''er''s face. He felt that this was really quite cruel to her, that his body was in a bad condition, and that she spent most of her time on him.


    "Pruen, the ladies have come to see you." Rong''er laughed and yelled at the four-year-old Ruan.


    The four-year-old''s face revealed a hint of cowardice as he called out in a low voice, "Greetings grandma." Rong''er''s heart ached as he watched. This child had received too little love, and his body was thin and weak. His face was pale, a far cry from the healthy and healthy character of his son.


    "Are you feeling ill again?" Ruan stared at Rong with round eyes. They didn''t answer.


    "Peng An, your mother is asking you a question." The concubine whispered to him.


    Zhuan An''s face still had a little shyness, and he gently nodded.


    The concubine lightly patted Zhuan An''s small shoulder, and with a gentle expression, she said, "This child has truly suffered greatly. He was born with not even a single day of good days. While he was sick every day, I truly cherished her."


    Rong''er felt pain in her heart. She whispered to her concubine, "It''s a shame that I followed you. I''ve been taking good care of you these past few years."


    "I''m really tired. I often have nightmares when I fall asleep at night, and I''m really afraid that something might happen to Zhuan An. Having raised her for so many years, I really can''t take it anymore ¡­ "This year, after spring, my heart palpitations started to develop frequently. I was really afraid ¡­" Before the imperial concubine could finish her sentence, Zhi Zhi interrupted her. "Don''t think so much. Nothing will happen ¡­"


    Compared to Zhuan An, she was much happier. She could be raised by her first wife, and at the same time, she also received the love of Zhizhi, Ruo Lan, and the others. Xuan Ye especially liked this daughter of hers.


    In Yi Kun Palace, Rong''er was chatting with Su''er when Xiao Rong Huan ran over. "Madam, Xian`er just went to see you." Brother, did he call me sister? "


    "Ah?" "Do you even know how to call me big sister?" Rong''er looked at him with a smile. At the tender age of a year, Zhi Jiu only knew how to speak a single word, but Rong''s words were always around him. Every day, he would transfer people around to call her elder sister. "Granny, it''s true. The Constitution isn''t lying to you!"


    Rong''er smiled, while his mother-in-law trusted him. "Is Zhi Yin awake?" "Go tell the mama to bring Zhi to her."


    "Alright!" He quickly ran out of Rong''er''s pavilion.


    Xiaoqing walked in and whispered, "Mistress, the consultant has arrived. The door is requesting an audience."


    "Eunuch Gu is here? "Quick, invite him in ¡­" Most of the consultants came to pass the message on behalf of the emperor.


    The consultant walked in and bowed, then reported, "Rongzi, yesterday, a few of Lord Sui Er died. The emperor said that he should let you know, so he let me tell you."


    "Is Lord Zurgy still unable to hold on? "He raised Zhi Yin for a year ¡­" Rong''er said with a depressed expression, "Rong''er is really grateful to him ¡­"


    "That''s right, the Emperor will do him a favor, and there''s nothing else to do. I''m just informing you that this servant will be taking his leave now." When he had just returned from the palace, he had been very shy. Even if Rong''er wanted to hug him, he would cry, but the child was still young after all, and they had grown very close within a month. Rong''er had taught him how to say simple words like "eldest mother" and "ma".


    "Little Brother A''ge, you have to be grateful and concerned about the death of Sui Er, your benefactor. He''s a good person who took good care of you ¡­" Prince Yin, who was in Rong''er''s arms, waved his small hands with a smile. He might not understand all of this, but Rong''er would teach him a lesson with utmost care.


    "Yinzi, call me older sister, call me concubine!" Rongxian moved closer to Rong''er''s side as he spoke.


    It wasn''t clear whether it was on purpose for Zhi Yin to go against her, or whether he''d just failed to learn the word ''big sister'', but why didn''t he say the word "big sister" instead. Rong''er smiled sweetly as she looked at the eager expression on his face.

 C165

    The palace seemed to calm down, and Tongyu received another dragon''s head;


    There is nothing in this world that is unclear.


    After the empress''s funeral, the palace returned to peace, the empress''s funeral causing the people of the imperial harem to feel a bit sad. Xuan Ye didn''t treat Rong''er like he used to, changing cards at most twice a week, and it was indeed harder for Rong''er to see Xuan Ye again.


    In May, Chang Zai Tong was diagnosed as pregnant again, and their pregnancy became the new focus of the palace. After all, in the imperial harem full of sorrow, this was a joyous event that was hard to come by.


    In the back hall of Yonghe Palace, the two were talking.


    "I''m so angry, Tongyu is actually pregnant with Long Si!" Lee An-zhu said angrily.


    "For some people, luck is good. Like concubines, children are born one after another." Ling Xiu-Er smiled lightly and said, "Some people can''t even have a child no matter how hard they try. For example, Empress Xiao Zhao. She has been in the palace for more than ten years, but she has never gotten pregnant."


    "Wei''er, are you talking about me?" Li An''s eyebrows twitched as he asked.


    "Aiyo, Consort, you''re overthinking things. Don''t think too much into it. I''m just thinking that the difference in a person''s life is really big." Ling Jiao''er hurriedly comforted him.


    Lee An-zhu said angrily, "If I was often blessed by the emperor like Rong''er, I wouldn''t have no children."


    Ling Wei''er thought to herself, this Chang Zai Tong also doesn''t have much, he already has two children, but she still agreed on the surface, "Isn''t that so? But, as a concubine, please tell me this, don''t let the emperor hear it, the empress is dead, the emperor is really annoyed with the concubine''s jealousy after all!" Ling Jiao softly said.


    "That''s for sure. In this palace, I only believe in you." An Zhu nodded.


    Ling Jiao''er smiled, "I am definitely worthy of your trust. Oh right, you and Imperial Concubine Yi seem to be very good, right?"


    "Un, it''s not bad, I often go to her place, she really likes the empress dowager. You don''t even know how good the empress dowager treats her, she really takes good care of her every day, not to mention giving her rewards, during the winter, the empress dowager took care of the warm brick bed inside the palace, and even sent many hot furnaces, so she won''t suffer any harm. Now that the empress dowager is dead, she''s the most respected one in the palace, and the empress dowager has her to take care of the empress dowager." Dong Zhu sighed softly.


    "You have the foresight!" Ling Jiao praised, "In this palace, there is still someone who relies more on."


    In fact, I already knew this before I entered the palace. Before, when I first entered the palace, I heard that a concubine was being pampered, I had the intention of staying with her, and then I found out that she had no family background. When the emperor pampered her, she would have power; when one day the emperor got tired of her and didn''t pamper her, she was nothing. That''s why I was able to climb up the Imperial Concubine Yi. Not only is I the emperor''s concubine, I''m also his cousin! "


    "That''s right!" Ling Jiao''er agreed, "Imperial Concubine Yi seems to trust you a lot."


    "She''s still young, what do you know? She can be trusted by anyone who treats her well, and I''m not any threat to her. The most important thing is, our family and hers are both part of the Eight Banners, how can we not help each other out!" An Zhu replied disapprovingly. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Oh right, did you stay at your concubine''s place well?"


    "I''m really worried about you, Master Xie An. You''re a good person, and you''re a relatively easy-going person." Ling Xiu-er replied with a smile.


    After all, she''s been a palace maid for many years. In fact, she''s been rather pitiful. I heard that she had some sort of hidden disease. Lee Anzhu sat on the seat of honor and said with a sympathetic expression.


    "Hidden diseases?" Ling Xiu-Er''s eyes flashed with a light smile, "What did you say, Consort?" She''s in good health, where''s the disease coming from? "


    "What?" Is she not sick? " Lee Anson suddenly stood up and asked in surprise.


    "She''s not sick, ah. I''ve been by her side every day, and she trusts me very much. No matter how I look at it, she doesn''t have any. She''s never invited an imperial physician or used any flowers, so do you still not trust me?" Ling Jiao''er innocently said.


    "Wei''er, you can''t speak carelessly about this. You have to be sure." Jingzhu softly said, "If a concubine really does not have any hidden ailments, then it would be the crime of deceiving the monarch!" An Zhu thought for a moment. "There''s no reason. Which person in the palace doesn''t want to be favored by the emperor? If she doesn''t have a hidden ailment, how could she lie to the emperor?"


    "Honestly speaking, I''m also very puzzled. I''ve once tried to beat around the bush. I always felt that this concubine had something on her mind." Ling Jiao''er thoughtfully said.


    "Oh? Is that true? " Lee An-zhu said, "This matter can be big or small... Do you think your concubine knows about this? She''s always been on good terms with Toshiba. "


    "Honestly speaking, chenqie really doesn''t know ¡­" Ling Jiao''er''s face was filled with innocence.


    "Wei''er, how about this. Go and ask about this in detail. If there''s anyone who''s deceiving the Emperor about this, we might even be able to gain some merits." Lee Anson rolled his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Merits?" Ling Jiao''er said in surprise.


    "The sin of bullying the monarch! It''s not a small matter! " An Zhu said mysteriously.


    Ling Xiu-Er lowered her head and chuckled, then raised her head with a face full of worry, "But, I just promised. If my concubines and concubines knew that I was going to look for them, what would I do ¡­" This concubine is still so favored by the emperor, I don''t dare ¡­ "In the end, if I were to speak of slander again, I will definitely die a horrible death ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of? You just go and check. When the time comes, I won''t sell you out. I won''t appear, so we''ll let others deal with them!" A strange smile hung on Lee Anzhu''s face.


    "Are you saying that Jean ¡­" Just as she was about to say something, Lee Anson interrupted her, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. You can only go and confirm that this concubine really has no hidden ailment. It''s best to find out the reason. I''ll handle the rest."


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you. You actually told me this. I''ll definitely do my best." Ling Xiu-er nodded heavily as she replied.


    In Yi Kun Palace, Jingzhi was writing a letter to the emperor while Rong''er was coaxing him. The two of them suddenly felt a chill run down their spines, as if something was about to happen. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    He asked, "Rong''er, did the Emperor of the Sacrificial Sun, the filial queen of filial piety, go there a few days ago?"


    Rong''er lightly shook his head, "Right now, even Empress Xiao Zhao has stopped bringing the coffin to Gonghua City. The Emperor has only just arrived there, and is afraid that he will be affected by the scene. According to the emperor, he has only sent officials to pay their respects."


    "Sigh!" It''s been four years since the empress left, and I do miss it. " Sergei sighed.


    Rong''er smiled bitterly, "Me too. I often think about it and feel sad."


    "Now that the Crown Prince has started to learn, it''s going to be hard to meet him." Sergei sighed.


    Rong''er nodded. "I heard from the emperor that next year, the Hall of Tribute will be transformed into the crown prince''s palace, allowing the crown prince and the crown prince to live separately."


    "He''s a child of the imperial family after all, so wasn''t he the same when he was young ¡­" Kiki said softly.


    "That''s right!" Rong''er looked at the figure in her arms. One day, that figure would also leave her side ¡­

 C166

    Three cinnamon disease to the end of the gas, seemingly peaceful hidden dark currents;


    The jade pendant respect branch hides the secret, the tip diligently explores the truth.


    After a period of peace at the palace, a matter that both the Qing court and the emperor were delighted to hear came from the south at the end of August. Wu Sangui died of illness in Hengzhou on the 17th August; since March, when Wu Sangui proclaimed Emperor, not only had Wu Sangui''s army not increased in strength, but his subordinates had been centrifuged. In the following month, Lin Xingzhu, the right-wing general of Wu Sangui''s personal water division, was expelled from Xiangtan.


    At the end of the month, Imperial Father Yi Lu was also diagnosed to be pregnant, and the three people of Noble Lady De, Imperial Father Le and Chang Zai Tong were pregnant. The most joyful ones were the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, both of whom had always believed that the reproduction of their children was a sign of the longstanding of the Imperial Family.


    Summer passed, and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, it was September, and the weather began to turn cold.


    Early in the morning, when Jingzhi was about to leave for Yukun''s palace, she often went to help look after the emperor, who had no children of his own and who was very fond of him, because he had two children with him. She was about to leave the house when Lingxiu came over with the palace maid.


    "My concubine, are you going out?" Wei''er asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m going to my concubine''s. You know she''s busy every day with her two children. If you''re fine, why don''t we go together?" As he had entered the palace at the same time and lived in the Changchun Palace, Jingzhi had never treated her as an outsider.


    "Alright, chenqie has nothing better to do. I''ll just head over to take a look at the princess and prince." The two of them walked towards Yi Kun Palace together. Yi Kun Palace was very close to the Changchun Palace, and Ling Ying''er glanced at the jade pendant hanging on Zhi Zhi''s waist, which was faintly discernible under the blue cloak. Although it was said that there were many rewards, the decorations on its body were very little. Only this jade pendant was the most obvious ornament on its body, almost to the point that it was inseparable from the rest of the body. Under the red cloak, there was a translucent, round, white jade ornament on the pendant at the waist of Zhi Zhi, which had a pattern or character engraved on it, but it was hard to tell what exactly it was.


    "My concubine, this piece of jade seems to be hanging by your side." Ling Xiu-er looked at the jade pendant on Zhi Zun''s waist and asked.


    "Yes, it is very important. Someone gave it to me, so I value it very much."


    "Oh? "Who is it?" Ling Xiu-er asked.


    Jingzhi lightly smiled and said softly, "A family member."


    Seeing that she wasn''t willing to say anything, Ling Jiao knew that she wouldn''t be able to get it out, so she stopped pursuing the matter.


    When the two of them arrived at Yikun Palace, Toya was at the palace. She asked Xiaoqing to bring paper and pen to lead him to the small table in the Warm Pavilion to teach him how to read and write.


    On the other hand, Toya, Xiu-Er and Rong''er were sitting in the hall chatting idly, talking about all sorts of random things that happened in the imperial harem.


    "Aiya!" A cry of alarm suddenly came from the pavilion, and Rong''er and the other two hurriedly entered to take a look. His hands were covered with ink, and his body was covered with ink.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Rong''er hurriedly asked.


    "Mother ¡­" Rongxian pouted and said in a low voice, "The emperor accidentally knocked over Yan Tai and got the first wife."


    "How could Jue be so careless!" Rong''er reprimanded.


    "It''s alright ¡­" Zhizhi looked at the black ink on her body and smiled, "I''ll go back and trade then."


    "Don''t go back and change. Didn''t I say last time that I made a piece of clothing? It''s a little thin and just right for you. New one, go and put it on. It''s also your favorite white color." Rong''er whispered to Su Ya, who was beside him, "Su Ya, bring Su''er the new white satin gown that I made last month."


    Su Ya agreed and went to get it. Due to their familiarity with each other, she didn''t even bother to be polite.


    "I''ll change it. Let''s go to the hall first." Rong''er said with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Wei''er hurriedly interrupted, "My concubine, I''ll stay here and help you change your clothes."


    Hearing this, Rong-er was too embarrassed to refuse and nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Rong-er led Rongxian and Xiaoqing to wait in the hall, leaving Jingzhi, her palace maid and Xiu-Er in the East Warm Pavilion.


    The maidservant took off the jade pendant from her waist and placed it on the short table beside her, then helped her to unbutton her clothes. Noticing that the two of them didn''t notice her, Wei''er quickly walked to the table and picked up the jade pendant to take a look, only to see a lily carved on the front of the pendant. Wasn''t it just a hundred years of harmony? How could a woman in the palace have such a thing? Did a relative give it to her? Who else would give her this?


    Wei''er thought about this as she hurriedly put down the jade and picked up the forging clothes that Rong''er had given to Jingzhi. The work of forging clothes was truly exquisite, and she couldn''t help but feel some resentment in her heart, the daily use she had promised didn''t have this kind of forging face, and she didn''t know if she would have such a chance. After all, she wasn''t young anymore.


    "Little Lord Ling ¡­" The palace maid called out to her gently. Only then did Ling Qiao`er come back to her senses, and hurriedly passed the clothes over to help the palace maid put them on, sincerely praising, "This clothes is really beautiful."


    "That''s right, Mistress. The clothes you''re wearing really fit you well!" said the maid happily.


    While thinking about this jade pendant, Ling Jiao changed into a new set of clothes and walked out of the East Warm Pavilion with Wei''er.


    Rong''er and Toya were chatting casually while Xiaoqing changed her clothes for the ink-stained Rongxian. The sleeping Zhi Yin woke up as well and was carried out by the wet nurse. The hall immediately became lively.


    Rong''er looked at Jingzhi and smiled. "Jing-er, these clothes are just too appropriate for you to wear. It''s as if they were made specifically for you."


    Xiaoqing replied, "Our master is indeed kind-hearted. The tailor made his clothes badly. If it was anyone else, they would definitely punish the tailor. My master didn''t say anything."


    Rong''er smiled and said, "Isn''t it just a single set of clothes? I also have a lot of clothes. I think it''s definitely suitable for Jing`er to wear. Besides, if Jing`er isn''t suitable, don''t you have Toya and the rest?"


    "Sigh!" "Unfortunately, you only have one set of silk this month, and you only have one set of Python Satin a year." Little Qing pouted as she spoke.


    Jingzhi covered her mouth and chuckled. "Look at how much your heart hurts. Heh, my forging method just happens to be useless this year. Bring it to your master to make clothes. I quite like this outfit. Thank you, Rong''er."


    "Don''t listen to Little Qing." Rong''er smiled and said, "She''s joking. I still have some unused forging here, so I can''t do that."


    "That''s right, master. Please don''t mind me. I was just joking around." Little Qing happily smiled at Jingzhi.


    Rong''er suddenly thought of something. He looked at Toya and said, "Toya, I still have a red make-up necklace. I think it''s too beautiful. You''re young, so take it." Rong''er was the third in the throne. She had a rich daily life, so she gave it to Toya and Rowland every day. Hence, Toya didn''t continue to push things away and softly replied, "Big Sister Xie Rong."


    When Wei''er saw the two of them laughing happily like outsiders, she felt even more depressed.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Jingzhi and Ling Qiu''er returned to Changchun Palace. As soon as they entered the palace gates, Zhi Zhi smiled and said to her, "I''m too careless, I don''t like to dress up so I don''t pay much attention to what I do with every day. I''ve already let the palace maids take care of everything, but seeing Rong''er give it to Toya, I think I should give you some of it.


    When Ling Xiu-er heard this, she smiled and nodded, "Then, I won''t be polite with you any longer. Thank you for your reward, my concubine."


    "Our sisters won''t say such kind words." "Let''s go."

 C167

    Ling''s words are always sincere and honest. It''s no problem to be honest with him. "" I''m just being honest with you, "she said." I''m not being honest with you, you know. "" I''m being honest with you, and you''re being honest with me, "I said." "You''re not being honest with me, you''re just being honest with me, and you''re just being honest with me, and you''re just being honest with me.


    The concubine plans to reveal the truth, the harem will be stirred up again.


    This was the first time that Ling Xiu-Er had entered Jingzhi''s room. The room was filled with all kinds of cloth forging and jewelry. Jingzhi was just an unfavoured concubine and yet she already had so many daily necessities. It was truly a good fortune. She was thinking about how she could reach this day. She thought that if she didn''t think of a way, she would never get the chance to do so. If she could obtain what her concubine had, she would definitely be satisfied.


    "Qiao`er, pick whatever you want and take it. Tomorrow, I will make way for you to pick some. You can leave these things around, but it''s a waste." Since she had promised, her monthly allowance had increased a lot compared to when she was a palace maid, but she didn''t like too much makeup, so most of it was kept by the palace maids. She would occasionally find some simple and elegant fabrics to make some clothes, but she was a low-key person, and no one would think of her normally, not to mention that the emperor wouldn''t think of her, so her days were pretty calm.


    "Then I won''t be polite." "Esteemed wangfei, chenqie really doesn''t understand. Your appearance is also very elegant, and judging from how much the emperor dotes on concubines, you should like your personality as well. But since you don''t pretend to be yourself, how could the emperor possibly see you? It''s such a pity that all these pieces of cloth and jewelry are wasted here."


    Zhizhi chuckled. "What''s a pity? It was a pity in the past, but I can give it to you in the future. It''s good that I don''t have His Majesty''s favor."


    "Consort, chenqie heard that ¡­" Ling Xiu-er seemed embarrassed to open her mouth, but she still asked happily, "I''ve heard that you have a hidden disease, so the Emperor doesn''t want to bother you. Is that true?" Ling Xiu-er suddenly turned her head to look at Zhi Zhi and asked, "But chenqie has been with you for so long, and you seem to be in good health. "Maybe she''s healed?"


    "This ¡­" Jingzhi slightly hesitated before softly saying, "Actually, it''s not ¡­"


    "What''s that?" Ling Xiu-er didn''t wait for him to finish and asked.


    "No ¡­." "It''s nothing." Sergei replied hesitantly.


    Ling Xiu-Er looked at Zhi Zhi''s expression. She didn''t seem to put up any defenses against her, so she knitted her eyebrows and said with a hurt look, "Don''t tell me that you don''t trust me? "We entered the palace at the same time, and we''ve been in the palace for more than ten years. I truly care about you, what is your problem, maybe I can ask for a prescription to cure it."


    "This ¡­" Jingzhi looked at Xiu-Er with a troubled expression. She was not good at lying, and now that someone had questioned her, she didn''t know how to defend herself.


    Seeing her like this, Ling Xiu-Er''s smile disappeared as she revealed a sad expression, "I only want to take care of you. If you don''t trust your concubine, then don''t say anymore."


    "No... Wei''er, don''t be so worried ¡­ "It''s not that I don''t trust you ¡­" "This is a very big matter, I told you, you mustn''t tell anyone!"


    "You see, you still don''t trust me!" Ling Jiao''er pretended to be angry.


    "No... Actually, I didn''t have any hidden ailments. Rong''er helped me hide it from the emperor. " He lowered his head and whispered.


    "Ah?" "Why?" Although Ling Jiao already guessed it, she still pretended to be surprised.


    "You can''t say that. Sorry, Yao`er, I didn''t even tell Rong''er that." He raised his head and said with a troubled expression on his face.


    Ling Xiu-Er nodded, "If that''s the case, then I won''t make things difficult for you. I was worried about your health, and if there''s nothing wrong with it, then it''s good. No matter what, I still hope that you can be happy."


    "Thank you!" Jingzhi gratefully looked at Ling Xiu-Er as she sighed in her heart. The feeling of guarding a secret was truly very tiring. It was just that this matter was too important and she couldn''t let anyone know about it.


    Within Yonghe Palace, An Consort''s face was filled with pleasant surprise as she looked at Ling Jiao''er, "Are you serious about all this?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Ling Xiu-er nodded and said, "It was Jingzhi herself who told me."


    "Haha, this is great!" "It was your concubine who helped you hide it from your concubine, your majesty, right?"


    "Mm. But I don''t think Rong''er knows why Jingzhi is doing this." Ling Xiu-Er recalled, "I don''t think that Zhi Zhi would lie to me."


    "It doesn''t matter, why should we let the emperor investigate?" Lee Anson did not hide the joy in his heart.


    "My concubine, the person who respects Zhi is very good. If this matter is serious, then if she were to be punished, my conscience will be unsettled ¡­" In fact, she hated Rong''er. Every time she thought about how they were together as slaves in the Hall of Preservation, she felt jealous of her beauty, but she didn''t have the luck to have Rong''er and Rowland, so she couldn''t help but feel sour in her heart. As for Jingzhi, Jingzhi treated her very well, so she didn''t sincerely wish to hurt him.


    "Don''t be silly, don''t you want to attract the attention of the Emperor? Let me tell you, Rong''er and Zhizhi won''t support you, and they won''t help you either. Their theory will always be: Whoever the Emperor likes is the Emperor''s own wish, no one can force it! Rong''er used to tell me these things when I first entered the palace. " "But, there are so many women in the imperial harem that the Emperor can''t even see them. Where did they get to like them? There are some things that you have to fight for yourself." She then looked at Ling Xiu-Er, "Don''t worry, if I get pampered, I won''t stop caring about you. I will help you."


    "Then, I''ll have to thank you for your love for chenqie." Only, Li Anzhu was absolutely unable to see the coldness in her eyes. Ling Xiu-Er understood that whether she helped or not, the relationship between her and Li Anzhu was clear, it was simply a ''mutual utilization'' relationship. On such a day, when she was favored by others, how could she possibly remember her?


    "Then, concubine, what do you plan to do next?" Ling Jiao''er pretended to be curious.


    "I have my ways, you don''t need to care about the rest." Lee An-zhu has been immersed in the beautiful dream of the beautiful foreground she weaved.


    "Alright then, when there''s a need for you to help me, just instruct me again." She always felt that Li Anzhu was a courageous person, with all of her evil intentions written all over her face. She really didn''t dare to be sure that she would succeed, so being able to keep out of this situation was the best thing that could happen, and what if things went wrong didn''t have anything to do with her. "Oh, by the way, you mustn''t tell me that it was me who told you!"


    "Don''t worry, this matter has nothing to do with you. No one will suspect you!" Lee Anzhu planned everything out. The emperor''s heart was all on his concubine. Once her concubine was eliminated, the emperor would pay attention to others. Yes, it must be like this. If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for walking so close to your concubine and your concubine, and not finding the slightest opportunity on your concubine. However, your concubine just gave you this chance at this very moment, and in order to get what you want, you have to sacrifice some people.

 C168

    The king suddenly turned over his cards like a thunderclap;


    We ask Rong''er to help us get out of this, and we ask him to help us find out the reason for our actions.


    "Rong''er!" "Rong''er!" His voice came in a flurry, accompanied by his voice. He had already broken into the hall.


    After having dinner, Rong''er hurriedly left the Eastern Warm Pavilion when he heard the sound. "What''s the matter, Jing`er? What happened? " In her impression, she had always been indifferent and had never seen her in such a state of panic.


    "Rong''er ¡­" You have to help me! "I ¡­" "I was turned over by the Emperor... The Emperor has sent me to bed tonight. "


    "Huh?" Rong''er was surprised as well, but she calmed herself down soon after. "Aren''t we going to have to do this sooner or later? Jing`er, you are the emperor''s woman, and something that should be done and done cannot be avoided. Don''t be afraid, the emperor will treat you well. " Rong''er didn''t know why Jingzhi didn''t want to be favored by the emperor, but she knew that the women in her palace couldn''t hide forever. Jing`er had been hiding from the emperor for two years already, and it was time for her to do so.


    "No ¡­" Zhizhi shook her head with tears in her eyes, "No..." Rong''er, please help me, no! "


    "Why? "Why don''t you tell me?" Rong''er asked, with a slight frown on his face when he saw that Zhizhi had lost her composure.


    Jingzhi composed herself and said softly, "Rong''er, do you like the Emperor?"


    "Of course?" Rong''er asked in a questioning tone, not understanding why Sergei had said that.


    "Yes, Rong''er, you like the Emperor, but if one day you have to serve a man other than the Emperor, are you willing?" The tears in Zhi Zhi''s eyes finally fell uncontrollably.


    "Of course not. Jingzhi, how can you say something like that ¡­" Suddenly, as if she had come to a realization, Rong''er stared at Zhizhi, and after a long time, said nervously, "Zhizhi, you ¡­" You... It can''t be that there''s someone outside the palace who likes it, right? "


    Sergey didn''t say anything, but raised his head and looked fixedly at Rong''er.


    No ¡­" Shizhiji... "No way!" Rong''er fiercely shook his head. "No, Jing''er can''t..." "You are the emperor''s woman, you can''t have another man in your heart. This is a capital offense!


    "Rong''er ¡­" What should I do? " Wang Jingzhi looked at Rong''er with tears streaming down her face.


    "Jing`er, what''s wrong with the emperor, Jing`er!" You can''t, you have to like the Emperor! The Emperor is your husband, he''s your god! " Rong-er said anxiously, looking at Zhizhi with concern.


    I will look up at him, but I have no way of seeing him as my husband. Rong''er, I could have left the palace soon, but two years ago, I received a new title, there are so many women in the imperial harem, why are they still not letting me go? I have already accepted the fact that I will never be able to leave the palace. "Rong''er, if I hadn''t liked him before, maybe I would have fallen in love with the emperor. But Rong''er, before I entered the palace, I made a life promise to him. I absolutely can''t serve the emperor, absolutely can''t ¡­"


    Ronger knew how she felt. If she had to serve a man outside the emperor today, she wouldn''t agree. This was love, but what should she do? At this point, there was no way for him to retreat. Tonight, the emperor was going to turn over Jing''er''s cards. What could he do?


    Seeing Rong''er''s troubled expression, Jingzhi suddenly withdrew her tears and steadied her voice. "If the Emperor insists on forcing me, I will die."


    "No!" "Jing`er, don''t you dare!" Rong''er hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed Jingzhi''s hand. "Jing`er, don''t be impulsive and do something stupid. There will be a way, there will definitely be a way. Today, when the Emperor picks you up, tell him that your hidden ailment has yet to heal. Promise me you won''t do anything stupid! "


    "Actually, Rong''er, is there any difference between having no future and living happily like this? "I''m in this palace, but I don''t know why I''m still alive ¡­"


    "Jing`er, there''s hope if you live! Promise me you won''t do anything stupid! " Rong''er thought of the filial queen. She felt very nervous and clenched her hands tightly. "Promise me, no matter what, you can''t do anything stupid. I''ll help you, I''ll definitely help you!"


    Zhizhi went back to her own Changchun Palace to wait for the night before being brought to the Palace. Ronger quickly called for Xiaoqing.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong?" Xiaoqing''s body wasn''t feeling well today. Rong''er had originally wanted her to rest, but now that he had suddenly called for her, she guessed that he must have something very important to do. She asked nervously.


    "Xiaoqing, how are you? I have something that I need your help with. " Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing with a heavy expression.


    "I''m fine. Mistress, if you have any orders for me, just tell me." Little Qing looked at Rong''er with a puzzled expression.


    Rong''er nodded and lowered his voice, "Xiaoqing, you have to help me and the advisory board to ask around. Why did the emperor suddenly change hands with his concubine today? It''s really strange.


    "Ah?" The Emperor flipped a card to show respect to the Young Lord? "Alright, I''ll go ask around." Little Qing nodded as she spoke.


    "En, we have to be quick. We might be able to meet up with Jing`er in the future. I wish to know the reason why, so that Jing`er can prepare." Rong''er said in a deep voice.


    "Ok, I''ll go right away. Mistress, wait for me to believe you." After saying that, Xiaoqing quickly turned and left the hall. Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing''s back, and had a faint feeling that the peaceful days were going to pass, that the harem was going to be in trouble again, and tonight, Jingzhi would definitely not listen to the emperor. According to her understanding of Jingzhi, she was a soft and gentle person, but this time ¡­ How would Jingzhi survive this ordeal? Rong''er thought. His face was full of anxiety, but there was nothing he could do.


    Little Qing stood guard at the door while Rong''er waited anxiously. The more she waited, the more anxious she became as she stood up and paced back and forth in the hall. Finally, Little Qing entered the Warm Pavilion.


    "Mistress." Little Qing hastily called out as she entered the room.


    "How was the investigation?" Rong''er asked anxiously.


    Xiaoqing shook her head with a helpless look, "The advisor said he''s not very sure, he said the emperor never mentioned respecting a concubine, and never had the intention of turning over a concubine''s hand. Normally, he would only play the last part in a concubine''s hand, but today, for some reason, the emperor has gone over to play the concubine''s hand. "Right, today, the emperor sent word to the imperial physicians at the imperial hospitals for the imperial concubines to see. After the imperial physicians saw the emperor, they couldn''t help but feel bad, as if they were very angry." After Xiaoqing said this in one breath, she looked up to see Rong''er''s confused face, "Mistress, why does the advisory firm have to be so?" What exactly is going on? "


    "Has the emperor told any imperial doctors?" Did the Emperor already know about the deception? What should he do now? If that was the case, then it would be very difficult for him to escape today.


    Thinking for a moment, Rong''er sighed, "Xiao Qing, let''s go. Accompany me to Changchun Palace to find a concubine." She had to comfort Jingzhi. She didn''t want another tragedy to happen to the harem. She didn''t want it, she really didn''t want it ¡­

 C169

    Confronted before the king, calm, a thousand questions to silence;


    The Emperor was angered by the provocation and swore to find out the truth.


    In Changchun Palace, Jingzhi sat by the warm brick bed without a word. Ling Xiu-er, who had heard the news, also sat by the side, sighing softly.


    "Wei''er, you''re here too." Rong''er walked into the hall, and when she saw him there, she asked with a puzzled expression.


    Ling Xiu-er nodded, "That''s right. I heard that the Emperor turned the tables on his concubine, so I was a little worried about his concubine, so I came to take a look."


    Rong-er looked strangely up at Toshiba. Toshiba nodded and said softly, "Toshiba knows I told her I had no hidden ailments."


    "Yes, that''s why I''m worried about concubines." Ling Jiao''er softly sighed with concern.


    Ronger nodded, then looked at Xiu-Er. She couldn''t completely let go of her past grudges, but after all, more than a decade had passed, and Jingzhi had been living with her in the Changchun Palace, and they had been going around together for a long time. Xiu-Er had become a lot more modest, so she slowly let go of her heart as well. It was just that she had always thought that only she knew about this, and now Xiu-Er also knew about it, which surprised her.


    "Jing`er!" "It may not be good. The Emperor may know that you have no hidden ailments."


    "Huh?" "What do you mean?"


    "We asked around. The emperor called the imperial physicians and asked them about the health status of the imperial concubines. Tonight, they turned over your cards. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Rong''er said with a bit of nervousness.


    "Why would the emperor care so much about everyone''s health? Never before. "


    We need to think about what to do at night. Right now, the emperor knows that you have no hidden ailments, but he didn''t directly come to punish you for your crimes. Instead, he turned over your cards. Ronger thought. "So, I think you and the Emperor told the truth that you had no hidden ailments, and that you could not say that you were ill. I beg the Emperor to forgive me."


    "Will the Emperor forgive me for being a concubine?" Ling Jiao asked worriedly.


    Rong''er lightly shook her head. She didn''t know, but in her heart, she believed that it wasn''t important for the emperor whether he served her or not, but whether or not she lied to the emperor made this matter even more important. All these years, the emperor had been placing more and more importance on his authority, and if it wasn''t for the emperor not allowing the empress to challenge his authority, the empress wouldn''t have chosen death.


    "Jing''er, don''t give up on yourself so easily. You only ¡­" Rong''er glanced at him and continued, "Don''t say anything else, it''s just because you''re scared!"


    Ronger stared at her in puzzlement. Rongzi smiled as he looked at Ronger and said, "Ronger, in the past two years or so, I''ve always thought that there would always be such a calamity. I''ve been waiting, and actually, I''m very tired.


    "Jing`er!" Rong''er worriedly called out to her. Jingzhi only smiled, unable to see her mood. The previous panic she had had was long gone. Yes, this matter, perhaps she could only wait.


    Yesterday, the Imperial Concubine Yi was sick, she went to visit her, and the Imperial Concubine Yi told her that after the Queen collapsed, the imperial concubines were all in a bad mood, many of them were sick, in order to stop a tragedy from happening in the palace, the Emperor was more considerate towards them, he was very surprised at that time, he suddenly discovered that these women in the palace were indeed less concerned about him, yes, he was concerned about them, so yesterday he sent over the imperial doctors, took all the files of the concubines and brought them here, and asked them questions.


    The monarch''s heart was sensitive. He was high and mighty, and everyone spoke kindly in front of him, so he often felt unsafe. He did not know whether these courteous officials in front of him were lying or not, and of course, his imperial concubine was one of them.


    "Consultant shop!" Xuan Ye called out loudly.


    "Yes, your servant is here!" The counselor who had been waiting at the door rushed in at the sound of his voice.


    "Go and fetch my concubine right now and bring her directly to this study room!" Xuan Ye instructed.


    "Your servant commands!" Seeing the seriousness on Xuan Ye''s face, coupled with the fact that Xiaoqing had come to inquire about the situation today, the consultant had a feeling that this matter was quite serious.


    Walking out of the sedan chair, Jingzhi calmed himself down. He still felt nervous in his heart and took a deep breath, no matter what, he had to pass this trial tonight. This was fate, he couldn''t escape, he just had to walk under the flower pots, follow the consultant, and walk up the platform step by step. It was very quiet around him, and with every step, Jingzhi seemed to be able to hear his own heartbeat.


    He walked into the study of the West Warm Pavilion in the Palace of Dry and Clear. Last year, this place had been changed to the Southern Study Room, which was where Xuan Ye studied.


    "Chenqie kowtows to Your Majesty." He did not dress himself deliberately, and his clothes were still the same as before.


    Xuan Ye didn''t say anything, but stared closely. He suddenly shouted, "Consort, do you know your crime!"


    "Chenqie knows her wrongs!" Upon hearing the emperor''s question, he hurriedly kneeled down and said.


    "Oh, what are you guilty of?" Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows.


    "The emperor wouldn''t ask if chenqie was aware of her crimes for no reason at all, so chenqie must have made a mistake. That''s why the emperor asks." Zhizhi was not afraid as she replied softly.


    This woman, she was very beautiful. All these years, he had known her because she had been with the filial queen for so many years, but he truly did not understand her, his imperial concubine was too many, it was impossible for him to understand everyone clearly, it was just that the current her, who was kneeling in front of him, gave him a feeling, a feeling that he could not describe. "Stay here to sleep tonight."


    "Your majesty, pardon this concubine, but I can''t comply." Sergei whispered.


    "Why?" He wanted to know why all the women in the harem wanted to be pampered by him and not her.


    "Your concubine is afraid. Your majesty, please forgive me." He looked up and said firmly.


    "This is an imperial edict. Do you want to defy it?" Xuan Ye shouted.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare ¡­" Zhi Zhi was rapidly thinking about how to deal with this situation.


    "If you don''t dare, then come and sleep with me tonight." Xuan Ye firmly said.


    Zhi Zhi lowered her head and thought for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her head and fearlessly said, "Your majesty, please don''t force chenqie ¡­"


    Her expression told him that if he forced her, she would commit suicide, just like how she would a filial queen would. She suppressed the anger in her heart, slightly closing her eyes, and looked at Wang Jingzhi with narrowed eyes, "Tell me, what is it?"


    Jingzhi was kneeling on the ground with his head lowered, not saying a single word!


    "Pah!" Xuan Ye casually threw the bowl of tea on the table in front of Zhi Zhi. The bowl shattered into pieces, causing Zhi Zhi to tremble in fear. I''m asking you a question! "


    Zhizhi didn''t know how to lie, but she really didn''t want to say it, so she chose to remain silent!


    The rage in Xuan Ye''s heart burned hotter and hotter. The authority of his Sovereign King was being challenged by this woman who was kneeling down. He could not tolerate this. He absolutely could not tolerate this. He loudly shouted, "Someone!"


    The counsellor and several eunuchs heard the news and hurriedly ran in. "Servants, take my concubine and lock her up. Without my order, she is not allowed to leave the room or see anyone!" Staring intently at the kneeling concubine, a hint of pride appeared on her face. She suddenly thought of Rong''er, who had surprised them all those years ago. Actually, the two of them had similar temperaments, right? He will investigate this matter! Definitely!

 C170

    In the same year, he entered the palace for more than ten years.


    Jun Nu and Rong''er were both angry and worried.


    She did not know how the Emperor would deal with Jingzhi. She was very anxious, she wanted to see the Emperor, but she did not have the opportunity to see him, so she also sent Little Qing to the Counsellor''s Office to pass on a message, hoping to meet with the Emperor and the imperial concubines in the palace. It was very easy for the Emperor to see them, but it was very difficult for them to meet the Emperor on their own accord.


    Three days later, the Emperor finally turned Rong''er''s hand. Rong''er''s heart was very nervous, but she understood her own heart. She wanted to speak up for him.


    On the second day after the incident with Jingzhi, he had sent someone to check if Wang Jingzhi had anything to hide from him. He could not think of any reason why Wang Jingzhi would reject him at this point of time, but it was a matter involving the palace, so the matter had to be done in secret. Rong''er, do you want to see me? " Xuan Ye said coldly.


    The Emperor''s coldness caused Rong''er''s heart to tremble, but he still nodded and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the Emperor. I really miss him."


    "Is that true?" Xuan Ye asked deliberately.


    "And ¡­" Rong''er knew that the emperor was intelligent and couldn''t be deceived. "Also, Rong''er wants to ask the emperor what the concubine did wrong to get her feet banned by the emperor."


    "Rong''er, do you really not know?" Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows as he looked at Rong''er. Rong''er knew that she was the one who told the emperor that Jing`er had a hidden illness, but if she said she didn''t know, then she was lying to the emperor. "Your Majesty, Rong''er knows that you''re angry because your majesty hid the truth from the emperor that she''s sick. Your majesty, she''s just scared. Your majesty ¡­"


    "Honorable concubine!" Xuan Ye suddenly shouted, startling Rong''er. He hurriedly suppressed his reputation and asked Xuan Ye, "Rong''er, do you know that I am very sad? "I trust you so much, and have treated you so badly for so many years, haven''t I?"


    Rong''er''s eyes turned red, "No ¡­" None... The Emperor treats Rong-er very well. "


    "You still know that I''ve treated you well, but you lied to me together with your concubine. Don''t you know how much I hate people who lie to me?" Xuan Ye was very excited, and his voice rose to a higher pitch.


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, chenqie knows her wrongs, it''s chenqie''s fault. Chenqie should have explained it to the emperor long ago, chenqie is only afraid that the emperor will punish Jingzhi. Your Majesty, you know, Jingzhi and I entered the palace the same year as you, and we were together by the side of the filial Queen. We''re like sisters. Chenqie really can''t tolerate her punishment."


    Seeing how moved Rong''er was, Xuan Ye calmed himself down and said in a low voice, "Alright, then tell me, why are you so unwilling to serve you?"


    "This ¡­" Rong''er''s head was lowered, her heart was filled with contradictions. For the emperor, the emperor treated her very well, so she shouldn''t have any deceit with the emperor, but for Zhi Zhi, this matter was of great importance to her life. She couldn''t say, really couldn''t say, that according to her understanding of the emperor, the emperor definitely wouldn''t tolerate someone else like Zhi Zhi, so Rong lowered his head with tears in his eyes and said, "Your majesty ¡­" "Chenqie doesn''t know ¡­"


    "Humph!" Xuan Ye gave a light snort and sneered, "Very good, Rong''er, you actually dared to deceive me! "Very good!"


    "Your Majesty, I beg of you, do you have to serve me with respect? There are so many imperial concubines in the palace, why did you ¡­ " Before Rong''er could finish his sentence, he was heavily interrupted by Xuan Ye, "Rong''er, in all these years, I have always regarded you as a bosom friend. So it turns out that you don''t understand me at all. "I am the emperor, and the concubine is my woman. I ask you, shouldn''t I know the truth?"


    Rong''er lowered her head and silently wept. How could she not understand this logic? But ¡­ She couldn''t say that the current Emperor absolutely couldn''t tolerate anything disloyal to her. The war in the south had made the emperor''s defenses even heavier. She knew that the Emperor trusted her, but she knew that she couldn''t say anything about it!


    Xuan Ye frowned and stared at Rong''er for a long time before saying, "Alright, I won''t force you. Go back and think carefully about what I''ve done to you, and how you''ve treated me!" Rong''er wouldn''t lie. Rong''er''s expression had already told him the truth, but she lied and said she didn''t know. He didn''t know why Rong''er lied to her, that he had always treated her so well, that he had even neglected the entire harem because he doted on her. He trusted her so much, but she didn''t tell him the truth!


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er raised his head and helplessly looked at Xuan Ye. She really didn''t know what to do. The emperor was angry with her. She knew, but ¡­ That was the life of Master Zhizhi!


    "Go back, you don''t want to talk about it, do you?" You and your concubine should be grounded together. I must treat you too well, that''s why I let you lie to me. I treat you too well, really too well ¡­ " Xuan Ye mumbled with a bitter look on his face.


    In fact, Xuan Ye knew in his heart that Rong''er didn''t dare to say it was because of this reason, which was definitely enough to make him pay the price for his death, but he still felt very angry. He believed that Rong''er should not have concealed it from him, in any case, he shouldn''t have.


    "Mistress, are you really going to anger the Emperor for the sake of respecting his concubine? It''s not good for you. " Within Yi Kun Palace, Qiu Er, who had been with Rong''er for so many years, whispered.


    Xiaoqing also said softly, "Mistress, I know you''re talking about sisterhood, but if the palace didn''t have His Majesty pampering you, how would it have your place? If the emperor got angry at you and completely lost his favor, it wouldn''t benefit you at all."


    Rong''er frowned as he heard them speak, but didn''t say anything. Xiao Qing couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what''s the reason? What exactly is the reason for being a concubine? "


    "You guys shouldn''t ask about this, but don''t ask about it." When she told her the truth, she didn''t let anyone else be with her. This reason should be known only to her and Jingzhi.


    "Both of you, don''t say anymore. If Master doesn''t say it, it must be very important. Master has her own plans." Su Ya could not stand watching this any longer and said from the side.


    Rong''er looked up at Su Ya and smiled bitterly. "All of you can leave. Let me calm down a bit."


    The crowd retreated, Rong''er bitterly thought, she and Jingzhi aren''t people who can lie, but this matter can''t be told to the truth. What should we do, Rong''er thought bitterly, now that she was grounded and unable to leave the palace, what could the emperor do if he kept her and Jingzhi locked up? However, she knew that even if the Emperor hated her, she still couldn''t tell him the truth. She didn''t know if this kind of sacrifice was worth it, but in order to save Zhi Zhi''s life, she had to do this. If she could really save Zhi Zhi''s life, even if she lost it, she wouldn''t regret it ¡­

 C171

    Why does life exist? To see through the heart of the mortal world;


    The king pressed on in panic, begging for relief.


    In the empress dowager''s palace of mercy, the empress dowager, empress dowager, and others came to pay their respects. The empress dowager looked at everyone strangely and frowned slightly. "Why haven''t we seen any concubines or concubines?" Consort, concubine, concubine ¡­ these people didn''t know the reason. The Emperor''s prohibition of concubines and concubines was actually quite low-key. The empress concubines of the Six Palaces didn''t know about it, and those who didn''t like to ask about it didn''t know either. also knew. She looked up to see Imperial Concubine Yi only to see that after a moment of hesitation, she raised her head and said softly, "Reporting to the Empress Dowager, I don''t know if I should speak of this matter properly."


    "What''s wrong with that? You must know that you''re in charge of the harem. Speak!" The empress dowager said softly.


    "Yes, Old Ancestor. The Emperor has banned the two of them from taking on concubines." The Imperial Concubine Yi said softly.


    "What?" The empress dowager cried out in alarm. At the same time, a few of the imperial concubines seated below couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Why was another person grounded? The empress dowager asked sternly, "Why?"


    "Chenqie really doesn''t know. Chenqie only knows that her foot is banned." She had heard this from her concubine yesterday, so she had no idea what was going on. She then thought, "Old Ancestor, the emperor hasn''t told you or anyone else. Does he not want everyone to know that his concubine is being too talkative?"


    "Didn''t the emperor tell you? "Then how do you know?" The Empress Dowager looked at the Imperial Concubine Yi in confusion.


    Seeing the empress dowager ask, the concubine hurriedly stood up and said, "Old ancestor, it was chenqie who told Imperial Concubine Yi that you knew that chenqie was living with a concubine or concubine before she was bestowed the title of concubine. That''s why you''ve always been on good terms with them.


    "Oh!" The empress dowager nodded and thought deeply for a moment. "The emperor didn''t mention it. It might not be anything out of the ordinary, it might just be a minor punishment due to angering the emperor. You guys pay more attention to your words and actions, don''t make the emperor angry."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone acknowledged, but the empress dowager''s expression was solemn as she replied, "For this matter, all of you should refrain from discussing and making wild guesses. This Dowager will personally interrogate the emperor."


    To tell the truth, the empress dowager was truly surprised. What surprised her was not that Xuan Ye had banned both of her concubines'' feet, but that he had actually punished Rong''er. She told the latter that this was a small matter, but she knew in her heart that it definitely wasn''t a small matter ¡­


    In the evening, Xuan Ye paced back and forth in front of the Yinkun Palace. "Consultant, are you not here to see me, your concubine or concubine?"


    "Reporting to the Emperor, I haven''t heard any message." "Yes, Your Highness," the counselor replied respectfully. He secretly thought that this concubine and the concubine wanted to offend the emperor. The emperor had been confined for three days already, and his mood hadn''t improved in the past three days.


    Xuan Ye heaved a heavy sigh. He still couldn''t force Rong''er. He didn''t know how to force her, but in his heart, he still couldn''t bear to do so. "I''m a consultant. I''m going to the Changchun Palace."


    Yesterday afternoon, the empress dowager had called him over to ask him about Rong''er and Zhi Zhi, and he remembered her asking in a very strange tone, "Your majesty, how did I hear that you had banned your concubine and concubine?"


    "Yes." Xuan Ye nodded and said in a low voice, but there was no trace of joy on his face.


    "Why?" The empress dowager frowned slightly.


    "Royal Grandmother, the two of them hid something from me ¡­" He didn''t want to alarm the empress dowager. He wanted to minimize the impact, but it was clear that in this crowded imperial harem, he and his imperial concubines were the focus of attention. Everyone was paying attention to their every move.


    "Can I know what it is?" The empress dowager raised her head to look into Xuan Ye''s eyes. Xuan Ye subconsciously avoided his grandma''s searching gaze. "Grandmother, it''s nothing major. Grandson is also investigating. When grandson finishes, I''ll tell Grandmother, what do you think?"


    The empress dowager nodded. "Yes, grandson. This one doesn''t care what you do, but right now, Empress Xiao Zhao has just passed away for less than a year. This one doesn''t want anything bad to happen to this empress dowager, do you understand?"


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson doesn''t want to either!" He could no longer pretend that he did not know and ignore this matter. At this point, he had to find out the truth.


    Xuan Ye stood in the middle of Changchun Palace, looking at Wang Jingzhi kneeling in front of him. The few days of confinement had caused her face to pale, but was she really not afraid of the excessive changes in her demeanor? Did she really think that he didn''t dare to punish her? He smiled wryly, realizing that he did not dare to do so. He really could not guess what these women were thinking, and at this point in time, before he could find out the truth, he could not force her to die, so he might as well change the method.


    "My concubine, are you still not going to tell me the truth?" Xuan Ye looked coldly at Zhi Zhi.


    "To return to the Emperor, chenqie has nothing to say." Sergei replied softly.


    "Good, very good!" Xuan Ye sneered. "I am very disappointed. Not to you, but to my concubine. She actually lied to me along with you!"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Gong Zhi looked up at him in shock. Ever since she was grounded, he had never seen Rong''er again. Could it be ¡­ Had Rong''er been implicated by her? That was something she didn''t want to happen.


    As if he understood her thoughts, Xuan Ye said in a heavy tone, "I have never been unkind to her, but she actually came with you to deceive me, which makes me extremely angry!" "Therefore, she has been imprisoned just like you. If you don''t say anything now, you can, if I find out in the future, you two will be punished as well!"


    "NO!" Your majesty! It has nothing to do with being a concubine. Please don''t ask her for her crimes! " Zhizhi didn''t expect that the Emperor would blame Rong''er. She thought that the Emperor''s feelings for Rong''er wouldn''t ask for Rong''er''s punishment. She really didn''t think that the Emperor would be so ruthless.


    "Is it my love that has strengthened your courage?" Xuan Ye suddenly shouted, "I''ve always thought that Rong''er was a virtuous and virtuous person and wouldn''t do something that I don''t like out of favor with. It''s obvious that I was wrong!"


    "No, Your Majesty! "You''re right, your concubine is definitely wholehearted towards you, it''s your concubine''s fault. Her concubine doesn''t know anything, she doesn''t know anything!" Zhizhi didn''t want her matter to implicate the Emperor''s love for Rong''er, so she hurriedly said this in a flustered manner.


    "She admits that she knows ¡­" Xuan Ye''s face revealed a hint of a smile as he looked towards Zhi Zhi. As he thought, with the deep affection between them, it was as if Rong''er didn''t want to reveal Zhi Zhi''s secret. Zhi Zhi also definitely didn''t want him to involve Rong''er.


    "Your Majesty, I beg of you. Your concubine really didn''t participate in anything. She just doesn''t want your concubine to ¡­" "Your majesty, please don''t punish the crime of being an honorable concubine?"


    "Not to punish the sin of a concubine? Yes! "Then tell us the truth right now!" Xuan Ye looked at Zhizhi with confidence.


    "This ¡­" Zhizhi lowered her head in thought. Forget it, it was better to die than to die. Thinking of this, Zhizhi quickly pulled out a jade hairpin from her head and aimed it at her throat.


    Xuan Ye had, after all, trained in martial arts and had great strength. When he hit her hand, Jing Zhi felt pain from the hand holding the jade hairpin, and the jade hairpin flew out along with Xuan Ye''s strength, breaking into two pieces as it hit the wall beside him.


    Time passed quickly. Jingzhi used her left hand to cover the pain on her right hand as she looked up at Xuan Ye in surprise.


    Xuan Ye''s eyes revealed a vicious light as he stared at Zhi Zhi. Gritting his teeth, he fiercely said, "Is this the method you used to deal with me? Does everyone kill themselves against me? "


    There was a momentary silence in the air, as if the Emperor didn''t dare to speak. Xuan Ye didn''t speak, since the sky was already dark. The candle light flickered, causing Zhi Zhi to feel even more terrified as he looked at Xuan Ye''s expression. What did the Emperor want her to do? Can''t he even die? Actually, it wasn''t that she was afraid of asking the Emperor for a death sentence. She was just afraid that this matter would implicate ''him'', that he still had a future, and that he was just a useless harem woman, so she didn''t dare say or say anything.


    The sound of the door creaking broke the silence in the room. The consultant quickly walked in.


    "What is it? When did I allow you to come in! " "Your majesty, please calm your anger. To report to your majesty, just now the Tzu Ning Palace sent a decree from the Grand Empress Dowager. Please make use of this time to head over."


    "So late?" Xuan Ye was puzzled. "Replying, I''ll head over now."


    Xuan Ye strode towards the door, and just as he was about to reach the door, he suddenly turned his head to look at Zhi Zhi and said, "I''ll tell you, if you die, it''ll be a great honor to be your concubine and your family members. I won''t spare any of them, I''m not threatening you, if you can keep what you say, I''ll do it too! "Humph!" After finishing his words, Xuan Ye flicked his sleeves and left the hall.


    As soon as Xuan Ye stepped out of the door, Jingzhi fell and sat on the ground. It was an autumn night, and she could feel a slight chill in her heart as the cold ground penetrated her clothes. It was so cold, so cold, that she had no reason to implicate Rong''er and her family.

 C172

    His grandmother went to the spring of Tang, and his son was punished.


    Tzu Chi confessed as a friend, Xuan Ye secretly found out the truth.


    "Mistress, the emperor and the empress dowager are leaving the palace tomorrow." Xiaoqing hesitated and eventually told Rong''er.


    "Out of the palace? "Where to?" Rong''er looked up.


    "I''m going to the Tang Quan, and I''ll take my time from the memorial service." Little Qing replied.


    Rong''er nodded, thinking bitterly, Did the emperor and the empress dowager go to the spring? This time, he didn''t bring her with him. It was also the first time in so long that he didn''t bring her with him since he entered the palace. That''s right, she made a mistake. She forbids her feet, maybe ¡­ In the future, the emperor wouldn''t care about her anymore, right? Thinking this, he subconsciously asked, "Who did you take with you?"


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, Consort, Consort, Consort ¡­" Little Qing said softly.


    "There''s quite a lot of people going." Rong''er smiled wryly but didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and focused on embroidering the handkerchief in his hand.


    Seeing Rong''er like this, Xiaoqing felt her heart ache. How could she not know what her master was thinking?


    At least Rong''er knew that the current Jing`er was also safe. At the end of October, Noble Lady De gave birth to a child, a brother. Unfortunately, the emperor was not in the palace at the time. But there were also orders to return and have the steward take care of it.


    In the middle of November, the emperor returned to the palace with his empress dowager, but the emperor had still not come to see her.


    "Mistress, since the Noble Lady De gave birth to her prince, the Emperor has often gone to see her. She seems to be very spoiled right now." Little Qing handed Rong''er a hand stove.


    How could the weather be so cold at the end of November? Rong''er gripped the furnace tightly, not saying a word, and Xuande also gave birth to a prince, while Brother Ah Ge ordered Zhi Yin''s name to be Yin, which was called Yin. He taught the Imperial Concubine Yi how to support him, which should have made the emperor happy, right?


    "Mistress, you have been grounded for almost two months. What are your thoughts?" Xiaoqing asked in worry.


    "I seem to understand the feelings of Queen Xiao Zhao now." Rong''er smiled gently.


    "Master, look at you. You''re still smiling." Xiaoqing sighed as she spoke.


    Rong''er smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything. She had truly experienced the feelings of a filial queen, and the feeling of a "forbidden foot" hadn''t been pleasant at all. Although their range of movement usually wasn''t that far, and they would sometimes remain in the palace all day long, the feeling of being grounded was frightening, and she always thought about how if the emperor was tired of her, the emperor would ignore her, and the more she thought about it, the more scared she would be, and the more depressed she would be. At that time, the filial queen felt the same way; however, she was more fortunate than the filial queen, because she still had two children under her knees.


    Rong''er thought self-deprecatingly as he looked up at Xiaoqing, "Where''s Rongxian?" This was the Emperor''s special treatment for her. The two children were still by her side, so her restriction was only to prevent her from leaving the palace. However, the eunuchs in the palace could still go in and out, as could the two children.


    "Princess is telling a story to Brother A in Brother A''s room!" Little Qing smiled and said, "She woke up early in the morning and wanted to tell Brother A a story. We couldn''t do anything about her, and Little Brother also liked listening to her."


    "Oh, really? We''ll go and take a look. " Rong''er stood up happily.


    After exiting the East Warm Pavilion, the gatekeeper suddenly came to report. "Master, Eunuch Gu, the head of the honorable room, has arrived." Rong''er felt a little strange and hurriedly went out to welcome him.


    "Greetings to your concubine, your servant has sent the emperor''s dictum." The counselor hurriedly bowed to Rong''er.


    "Eunuch Gu need not be so polite, sorry for the trouble." Rong''er made a guess in his heart. He wondered what kind of message the emperor would give out at this time. From the looks of it, this advisor''s actions didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    The consultant smiled and said, "Rongzi, the Emperor has decreed that your ban will be lifted. You can continue to operate normally tomorrow."


    "Oh? "Why?" Rong''er asked, staring at the consultant.


    Counsellor Xing looked around him. There were no outsiders. He whispered, "Your Highness said that you didn''t participate in this matter much. You''ve been confined for nearly two months. That''s why you''ve been released today."


    "What?" Concubine confessed? What did she confess to? " Rong''er worriedly asked.


    "This... Young master, this kind of thing, let''s not talk about this servant, even if this servant knew, he would not dare to say it, so please don''t make things difficult for this servant! " The consultant scratched his head and said.


    "I want to see the emperor. You can go speak with him." Rong''er said helplessly.


    "This... "Your servant will convey the message, but whether or not the emperor will meet with Lord Rong, your servant cannot guarantee ¡­" the counselor said hesitantly. He felt that the emperor was greatly angered by the matter of his concubine.


    When Xiaoqing saw the advisory firm speak so unhappily today, she said unhappily, "I say, Manager Gu, you must have grown up. Our matter has made it so difficult for you to help us out, right?"


    "Xiaoqing, we are all on the same side, how can this servant not help you?" The counselor hurriedly looked up at Rong''er. "Young Master Rong, this is the main issue. The Emperor is rather angry, and after his concubine confessed, the emperor''s expression really didn''t look too good. But don''t worry, this servant will do his best to persuade the emperor to let him see you."


    "Thank you for your trouble!" The more this happened, the more worried she became.


    "That''s more like it." Xiaoqing took out some crushed silver from her bosom and stuffed it into the consultant''s hands. "This is for you. We won''t let you help us for nothing."


    The consultant hurriedly shoved the silver back into Xiaoqing''s hands and said angrily, "I''m helping Honorable Master out because of your friendship. I''m still far from being able to do it with silver." Seeing that the consultant was truly angered, Xiaoqing blushed and said loudly, "No, it''s not good. I''ll keep it!"


    Rong''er chuckled. "Xiaoqing, send Eunuch Gu out." With that, she turned and walked back to Prince Zhi''s little house. She''d removed the ban, but she was even more worried about him now. He was still restrained, so she had to help him convince the emperor.


    In the palace, Xuan Ye, who was reading a book, raised his head to look at the consultant''s office. "I say, consultant''s office. What''s wrong with you today? Why do you always look like you want to say something but don''t?"


    When the consultant saw this, he hurriedly looked up and said, "Uh, this servant is hesitating whether I should tell the emperor or not."


    "What is it?" "Speak!" Xuan Ye said with a frown.


    "Yes, it''s like this, Your Majesty. Didn''t you ask this servant to pass down an edict to Young Master Rong today saying that his ban had been lifted?" Xuan Ye didn''t say anything as he stared at the counselor''s shop and waited for him to continue. Xuan Ye then continued, "This servant would like to dare to ask Your Majesty if Your Majesty has any arrangements for a new wife and concubine?"


    "Humph!" "It''s the truth that she lied to me. I''m still angry!" Xuan Ye coldly snorted.


    "En, yes, this servant thinks so too. So today, my concubine asked when this servant will be able to see the emperor, and this servant already said that the emperor is still angry. My concubine, you better think carefully about what you did wrong, and don''t anger the emperor in the future!"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Xuan Ye nodded. He wanted Rong''er to think carefully about whether or not he should lie to him. "Then what did she say?"


    "My wife didn''t say anything. She just nodded in silence. Sigh!" "It''s been banned for close to two months. This servant feels that this concubine''s body has lost a lot of weight. She must have missed the emperor too much and felt her face turn pale. She didn''t seem to be angry at all ¡­"


    "Really? Have you ever asked the imperial physician to look over it? " Just as Xuan Ye spoke, he seemed to have thought of something and sneered, "If you''re a good consultant, do you have any tricks up your sleeve in front of me?"


    Hearing this, the counsellor hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. "Your majesty, this servant doesn''t dare. Your servant is speaking the truth. Master Rongfu truly wishes to meet Your Majesty!"


    "Well, can you keep that idea of yours hidden from me? Saying such a terrible thing about her, forget it. Tonight, I will turn over my power as a concubine and pass on my power to my concubine to sleep! " Xuan Ye chuckled.


    "Yes, this servant obeys the decree!" The consultant quickly responded, afraid that Xuan Ye would change his mind.


    In fact, he had not seen Rong''er for more than two months, and he really did miss her. Two months ago, the empress dowager had mentioned to him that she wanted to go to the spring, and Xuan Ye was also very annoyed that he wanted to take a stroll around the palace to clear his mind. Along the way, he also wanted to pay respects to the late emperor''s tomb.


    Although Xuan Ye had left the palace, he had sent Liang Jiugong to investigate the matter of his concubine secretly. Liang Jiugong had admitted that he was unfaithful to the emperor, but he had refused to say who the other person was, because this was his world, and as long as he wanted to investigate something he could not find out, then this person was a distant relative of the Wang family. He was a High Scholar, and because of his father, he had obtained the official records of a ninth rank official in the capital.


    Her life ah, this was Wang Jingzhi''s life, she became his concubine, it was originally the honor of many women, but she could not feel it, in her heart there were other men that were unloyal to the king, so this death sentence was hard to escape, and she had yet to think of how to deal with this man, and this was also a question that he had been thinking about everyday, after all this was a matter that affected the face of the royal family, the more low-key it was the better ¡­

 C173

    Two months not see the heart to connect, miss the unbroken love;


    Rong''er had begged for mercy from the king, but he couldn''t bear to hurt his son''s thoughts.


    Rong''er had finally returned to the Palace. This was the first time she hadn''t seen Xuan Ye in over two months. Her heart was filled with longing for him. Xuan Ye stared intently at Rong''er, his eyes revealing an expression of heartache. "Rong''er, you''ve gotten skinnier."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er''s eyes reddened, and without hesitation, he threw himself into Xuan Ye''s embrace.


    "Rong''er, I''ve made you suffer." Xuan Ye knew that Rong''er didn''t participate in this matter too much. At that time, he was so angry that he stopped her in her tracks. As he thought about this, he gently embraced Rong''er. He lost weight, really lost weight.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your concubine does not feel wronged, your concubine should not have concealed this emperor. " Rong''er softly whispered in Xuan Ye''s arms.


    Xuan Ye tightly held Rong''er. "You really shouldn''t lie to me. In this world, as long as I want to investigate something, there''s nothing that I can''t investigate. You must understand this logic!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Rong''er understands!" Rong''er nodded vigorously.


    "Good, that''s good!" Xuan Ye smiled as he held Rong''er''s shoulder.


    "Your Majesty, Jing''er, she ¡­" Rong''er hesitated for a moment, but still asked. She knew that asking this question at this moment might not be appropriate, but she had to save Jing`er. This was something that she had to do.


    "Don''t mention her. She lied to me. Did she think she could hide it from me?" "I once told her that if she told me who that man was, I would exonerate her. But if she didn''t tell me, does she think that I wouldn''t be able to find out? To be honest, I''ve already found out!" Xuan Ye sneered.


    "Huh?" Rong''er was startled. He really didn''t expect that the emperor would find out so quickly. The secret that he had respected and protected for more than ten years was so easily found out by the emperor? "Then, your majesty, what do you intend to do with Jing`er and that man?"


    "The dignity of an emperor cannot be sullied by anything. The crime of bullying a sovereign should be punished with death!" Xuan Ye coldly snorted.


    Rong''er''s heart tightened. He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, they just met too early and didn''t do anything wrong. Can Your Majesty please punish them lightly?"


    "Gentle? Humph! "It''s already too light for me to not pursue the matter of their families. Rong''er, let us first talk about this matter first. You should stop participating in this matter, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless to you." Xuan Ye said seriously.


    "No, Your Majesty!" "Your Majesty, I beg of you to give Jingzhi a way to live. Your Majesty, everyone has feelings for you, and Jingzhi once told his concubine that if she didn''t know that person before she entered the palace, she would definitely be in love with him. She often said that the Emperor was wise, that he was the Son of Heaven of Light."


    Xuan Ye heaved a heavy sigh. "Rong''er, you don''t have to say this. It''s useless. I am the emperor. If others know that my second wife has fallen for another man, how can I show her face?" Where is the dignity of our emperor? "


    "Your Majesty, only you know of this matter and no one else. You spared Zhi Zhi''s life once, so your concubine will go and persuade him to let that person go! Your majesty, Rong''er has never asked you for anything in all these years since he entered the palace. This time, chenqie begs you! " Rong''er kowtowed to Xuan Ye as he spoke.


    Xuan Ye walked up to help Rong''er up. "Ai!" Rong''er, that''s right, you''ve never asked me to do anything in more than ten years, but you''ve really troubled me on this matter! "Forget it, I''ll consider it."


    Rong''er could hear the change in Xuan Ye''s tone, and he hurriedly said happily, "Ch¨¦n ch¨¦n thanks Your Majesty!"


    "I was thinking that if I could spare my concubine just like that, then why did I have to suffer so much? If I can get rid of the death sentence, then I can''t avoid living crimes. I thought about it again, this matter is absolutely confidential. If the empress dowager knew about this, then I really wouldn''t be able to save her." Xuan Ye whispered.


    "Yes, chenqie will remember." Rong''er smiled happily.


    "Mistress, you seem to be in a good mood?" When he returned to the palace early in the morning, Rong''er was all smiles.


    "Yeah, Jing`er might be saved." Rong''er chuckled.


    "The emperor still dotes on master. It''s really useful for you to go and plead with him. That''s great." Xiaoqing said happily.


    Rong''er nodded and said softly, "Xiaoqing, you must keep this a secret."


    Xiaoqing replied, "Mistress, don''t worry. I won''t say a single word."


    A figure knocked on the door and quickly disappeared into the corridor.


    "Are you serious?" Lee Anzhu frowned and asked.


    "Seriously, this servant heard it with my own ears." Chang Yin nodded and said.


    Lee Anzhu nodded, "Don''t say any nonsense. Don''t tell me, just go back and pretend nothing happened."


    "Yes, this servant understands." After Yin''er left, Lee Anzhu sneered in her heart. Your majesty, you shield your concubine, cover your concubine, and let me see that it won''t be easy for them to succeed! Think about it? I won''t allow you to take advantage of me!


    "Yin''er, where did you run off to so early in the morning?" Xiaoqing looked at Chang Yin who had just entered the palace and asked. Now, she was Rong''er''s head aunt, and all of the palace maids were under her charge.


    "Aunt Qing, yesterday my master ordered me to deliver the ginseng to Princess Qian An. Weren''t you by his side?" Yin''er whispered.


    "Oh, right, I remember now. I asked you to send them to me today." Xiao Qing patted her forehead and asked, "How is Princess Kan''an?"


    "He still looks the same. He doesn''t look any better." Yin''er whispered.


    Xiaoqing nodded her head and instructed, "Alright, the princess and elder brother have just changed their clothes, please take them to the laundry room."


    "Yes, this servant will go now." With that, he walked into the house.


    Xiaoqing frowned. This Chang Yin was really quiet and didn''t like to talk. Sometimes, if she didn''t make a sound, she would forget about her existence. She shook her head as she thought about this and walked into the East Warm Pavilion.


    Rong''er sat on the warm brick bed, looking at the letter on the table. When she saw Xiaoqing enter, she asked, "Has there been any news from the Consulting Committee?"


    "Not yet. Oh right, Yin''er went to bring the ginseng back to Princess Keshan. She said that her body was still not feeling good." Little Qing reported to Rong''er.


    "Sigh, the royal doctors are also powerless, we really have no other choice, we just have to suffer and give in, I have been grounded for the past few days, and I have also been worrying about the matter of Zhi Zhi and haven''t been able to visit her. Tomorrow we will call on Rowan and Toya, we should go see Zhuan An together." Rong''er sighed as he spoke.


    "Alright, I''ll send a message to Yin Changzai and Liang." Little Qing nodded in agreement.


    "Granny, do you see how well I write my words?" He looked up at Rong''er.


    "Alright, take a look, Madam." Rong''er smiled as he looked at the letter. Although he was still young, his writing was still decent. Rong''er nodded and said, "Hmm, good. The writing of the letter is very neat and neat."


    "Esteemed wangfei said that Xian`er is a princess and that I can''t write too much in my daughter''s house. If I write too much, I won''t look like a princess anymore. Oh right, Madam, Xian`er hasn''t seen you in a long time, where is your respected mother?" Rongxian stared at him with round eyes.


    In the past, Jingzhi loved teaching the Constitution how to write. Her daughter''s eyes were sparkling with doubt and innocence. Ronger smiled and said, "Oh, there''s something that happened to Jingzhi. She didn''t come over in a few days. You''ll see her in a few days."


    Rong''er thought to himself, judging from the attitude of the Emperor yesterday, he should agree that Rao Jingzhi''s death is a crime, but what kind of punishment would he be punished for? I hope you can quickly lift the ban on your foot.

 C174

    When the Ancestor''s mother asked about the harem, the imperial family''s face was unworthy of respect.


    All things are honorable, and the king is unredeemable.


    Xuan Ye paced back and forth in the palace hall. He had already tacitly agreed that Rong''er would keep a low profile in this matter, and there were two crucial points. First, Rong''er had to convince his concubine not to think about that man anymore, and to be his woman peacefully. Second, she had to be punished for being a concubine.


    "Your majesty, this isn''t good!" Liang Jiu Gong hurriedly ran in.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuan Ye frowned. Liang Jiu Gong was not as steady as the rest. "Speak slowly."


    "Yes ¡­" Your majesty, the empress dowager and the empress dowager went to the palace for concubines. Liang Jiu Gong hurriedly said.


    "What?" How could the empress dowager and empress dowager have gone there? And the consultants? " Xuan Ye hurriedly asked.


    "The empress dowager summoned him over." Liang Jiu actually did not know what was wrong, but the advisory firm had said that something big had happened, so he thought it must be something very important.


    Xuan Ye couldn''t help but wonder to himself, could it be that her grand grandmother already knew about the matter of his concubine, but how did she know about it? Without much time to think, Xuan Ye called out, "Take over the Changchun Palace."


    Something big had happened in the palace. In just half a day, news had spread, "Honorable concubine, you have an affair with another ¡­" "A concubine is unfaithful to the emperor ¡­" Infidelity to the emperor was a crime that involved the extermination of nine clans. Of course, Rong''er knew of it, and when Rong''er found out that the empress dowager had arrived at the Changchun Palace, he hurried over, but was blocked by Cao Zhong, the eunuch of the empress dowager''s side. Cao Zhong said that the empress dowager had ordered no one to enter. Rong''er wanted Xiaoqing to find a consultant for Xuanye, but couldn''t find one. He felt like he was going to die from anxiety, so he stayed in his own Yi Kun Palace, unable to find any peace of mind.


    After Xuan Ye entered Changchun Palace, the atmosphere in the palace became a bit tense. Zhi Zhi knelt on the floor with his head lowered so that his expression could not be seen, while the empress dowager sat on a chair with a face full of anger. The empress dowager sat on one side with a face full of dissatisfaction towards her concubine.


    "Royal Grandmother, Imperial Mother, why have all of you come to the Changchun Palace?" "What''s wrong?" Xuan Ye asked in confusion.


    "Your majesty, are you playing dumb with This Dowager?" The empress dowager looked at Xuan Ye and said coldly.


    Xuan Ye quickly replied, "Grandson doesn''t dare. Grandmother, this ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, this matter has already spread through the entire city, do you know? Your dragon''s might has received a huge challenge! " The empress dowager sighed. "Sigh! How could something so unclean happen in the palace? "


    "Royal Grandmother, who did you hear it from? I''m still investigating this matter, and I haven''t found it. How do you know it''s true?" "I see." Xuan Ye said softly.


    The empress dowager waved the jade pendant in her hand. "Your majesty, this humble one''s eyes are blind. This shouldn''t be something from our palace, right? This concubine brought a jade pendant with a lily engraved on it to enter the palace.


    He had seen this jade pendant before, but he had never seen what was carved on it. He never thought that it would actually be carved on top of this pendant. "Royal Grandmother, does Grandson know about this? How did you know?"


    "Your Majesty, it isn''t how This Dowager knows. It''s the truth! This concubine has done something that disgraced our royal family, moreover, it has already caused a storm. What about it? "Your majesty, do you think I should not know about this?" The empress dowager was a little angry as she raised her voice to ask.


    "No, Royal Grandmother, please calm your anger. Your grandson only felt that it was strange." Xuan Ye comforted him.


    The empress dowager lightly stroked her forehead. "This Empress Dowager has been dead for less than a year, and yet something like this has happened in this palace. The war in the south has finally stabilized, but things happened at home one after another!"


    Grandmother, don''t worry too much. Be careful of my health, I had intended to investigate this matter myself and did not want my grandmother and mother to worry too much. Grandmother, don''t worry. Xuan Ye stepped forward and held the empress dowager''s arm.


    There''s no need to trouble Your Majesty. This is a harem matter, let the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Yi investigate. Your Majesty, you''ve suffered greatly from this matter. It''s all your fault that those blind servants chose such a person to enter the palace. The imperial family''s face has been completely disgraced." "The empress dowager gave Wang Jingzhi a pained look. She had always felt that this concubine was very polite, gentle, and low-key. She had always liked her, but she had never thought that she would do such a harsh thing. It truly infuriated her.


    "Ah?" Let mother and Imperial Concubine Yi go and investigate? " Xuan Ye asked in surprise.


    "En, you have been working hard on your country''s affairs day and night, and the war in the south is not yet at an end." En, you have been working hard on your country''s affairs night and night, and the war in the south is still not at an end, and the matters in the imperial harem should be checked by us. The empress dowager sighed softly.


    It was now known to all that for the sake of the dignity of an emperor and the dignity of the imperial family, he could not possibly spare her. He understood that when people were all paying attention to this matter, they had to make an example of it, and perhaps it was a good thing for the empress dowager to investigate it, at least so that he wouldn''t be embarrassed in front of Rong''er. Thinking of this, Xuan Ye raised his head to look at the empress dowager and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble the empress."


    "Sigh!" Your Majesty, rest assured, Your Majesty and Your Majesty will do their best to investigate. This way, no one in this harem will ever dare to be disloyal to Your Majesty again. " Her Majesty nodded.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head and looked at the kneeling concubine. Jingzhi raised his head and caught sight of Xuan Ye''s eyes and they both looked away. Xuan Ye had an indescribable feeling that this woman was willing to ignore him, the emperor, for the sake of her so-called feelings. To submit. He admired this woman, so when Rong''er begged for mercy, he agreed to just drop the matter, because he would go and seek revenge. If he let her off today, his dignity as an emperor would be gone. Even in the outside world, a man of dignity wouldn''t be able to endure the disloyalty of his woman, let alone a king like him.


    Xuan Ye silently thought to himself. "Consort, this is your life. Your life!"


    Right, even though she had been strictly forbidden from entering the house and didn''t understand the situation outside, looking at the expression on the empress dowager''s face, she already knew what was going on right now. It was also good, whatever was coming would eventually come, and she suddenly felt relaxed, so relaxed that all the expectations and hopes she had for the past ten years, as well as pain, had become unimportant, because ¡­ She was about to be released.

 C175

    All the witnesses and dramas are hard to save, and Rong''er''s heart is sad as he explores the truth.


    A guilty conscience, spitting out the truth because of what he said.


    Yesterday, Rong''er had sent word to Xuan Ye that he was going to see Xuan Ye. The counselor came over, and sent a message to Xuan Ye, saying that this matter had been handed over to the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Yi, telling Rong''er not to ask about it anymore and not to help out. The counselor secretly told her that the emperor seemed to have no intentions of saving his wife this time, and that Rong''er shouldn''t have too much hope.


    She was feeling extremely frustrated. She still couldn''t sit still, and decided to go to the Imperial Concubine Yi to find out what was going on. Rong''er still had a big question in her mind, the emperor had already decided to give a lighter punishment for this matter. Who was the one who brought this matter to the empress dowager, and who knew the truth of this matter? According to the consultant, Liang Jiu Gonggong was the only one the emperor sent to investigate this matter. Only the emperor, Liang Jiu Gonggong, and the three of them knew about this matter in the Palace. He had asked Liang Jiu Gonggong specifically, and the emperor had also asked.


    "My concubine, you''re a rare guest." Imperial Concubine Yi smiled faintly.


    On the other hand, since the Imperial Concubine Yi was in charge of the imperial harem, there were many people who came to befriend her every day, and not many more than just her, so it was indeed a bit sudden for them to suddenly come today. Thinking about it, they did not intend to beat around the bush here, so he directly said, "Imperial Concubine Yi, you know that I entered the palace in the same year as you, so I heard that you and the empress dowager have a deep relationship. I also heard that you and the empress dowager came to investigate the case, so I wanted to ask about it."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Imperial Concubine Yi gently nodded and slowly stood up. She took two steps and said, "Esteemed wangfei, from my point of view, this case is considered complete evidence. She herself did not deny it, so ¡­ I''m afraid we''ll die for sure. "


    "Huh?" Rong''er''s heart tightened, and his voice trembled as he slowly asked, "Dang ¡­" Is there really no hope for us anymore? "


    Looking at Rong''er''s expression, Imperial Concubine Yi suddenly lowered her head and said softly: "It''s very difficult, in fact ¡­ I truly did not expect this to happen. I did not do it intentionally, so I hope that you do not blame me. "


    Rong''er felt pain in his heart and shook his head lightly. "Imperial Concubine Yi received the imperial concubine''s imperial decree to subdue your concubine. Your concubine won''t blame you."


    "No ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi looked up and said, "It''s not this, it''s because ¡­" The Imperial Concubine Yi hesitated for a moment before muttering, "I subconsciously told it to the empress dowager while they were chatting. Who would''ve thought that the empress dowager told the empress dowager ¡­"


    "What?" Rong''er suddenly raised his head and looked at Imperial Concubine Yi, "What did you say? You told Her Majesty? "What did you tell Her Majesty?"


    "A few days ago, when the concubines were chatting with me about you, we talked about the matter of the concubine and your confinement. No one knew why, but when we were chatting later on, the concubine said that she heard that the reason was because the concubine was disloyal to the emperor and had the jade pendant for a relationship with a man outside the palace. At that time, I felt that it was inconceivable, because the concubine was a real person, but I was curious about it. Imperial Concubine Yi looked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er continued, "I didn''t expect the empress dowager to bring this matter to the empress dowager. The two elders thought this was a very serious matter for the imperial family, so they paid great attention."


    The Imperial Concubine Yi raised her head and said sincerely, "Actually, I feel very uncomfortable. If my concubine is sentenced to death, I always felt that I was the one who harmed her, and it was all my fault for not keeping the door open with my words. But if she is truly disloyal to the emperor, then it is indeed her fault."


    "Did your concubine tell you?" Rong''er raised her eyebrows. "How did she know?"


    "I don''t know, but she said it was from the palace. Perhaps the people around Jing`er had gotten the news." The Imperial Concubine Yi said softly.


    Rong-er nodded. Did Sergei really accidentally pass this information to the court lady next to him? She still didn''t understand this question, but there were other doubts in her heart, "Imperial Concubine Yi, chenqie has matters that I don''t understand. Didn''t the empress dowager make a rather secret matter known to everyone? Isn''t this affecting the prestige of the royal family even more? "


    "I don''t know who my concubine is, but I heard that ¡­" The Imperial Concubine Yi said hesitantly.


    "What did you hear?" Seeing that the Imperial Concubine Yi wanted to say something, Rong''er asked.


    "It''s a bit disrespectful to say these words, but I don''t know if it''s the right thing to say. But if it''s true, the empress dowager will definitely mete out a punishment." Imperial Concubine Yi shook her head and said.


    The more Imperial Concubine Yi said this, the more anxious Rong''er became, "Imperial Concubine Yi, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else about what you have told me. It''s just that this matter concerns Jingzhi''s life, and Rong''er really wishes to know about it."


    "Esteemed wangfei, I know your character and believe you. Actually, this rumor isn''t that good for the empress dowager, you should have heard some bad rumors before, right? They say that after the emperor passed away, the empress dowager ¡­" Although people have not dared to say it openly, many people will think it this way. Now that a concubine in the palace is disloyal to the emperor, the empress dowager has severely punished her and it is precisely because she told the world that she cannot tolerate such a thing. Thus, it is even more impossible for her to do something that would let the emperor down. "


    "This ¡­" It was not that they had not heard rumors of the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Dorgon, but rather, there were whispers coming from behind the scenes. The late emperor and the empress dowager did not have a good relationship with each other, and some people who had spread the news swore that they would not talk about it, though Rong''er had not allowed them to discuss it, and no one dared to speak of it in front of her. The empress dowager relied on this matter to explain her attitude towards this matter, to show her innocence. It was very possible.


    "So, you, your concubine, can you save yourself by respecting your concubine?" Imperial Concubine Yi sighed lightly.


    "Even the Emperor can''t save him?" Rong''er looked at Imperial Concubine Yi with sorrow.


    "Honorable concubine, to be honest, when I and the empress dowager began investigating this case, we actually had to consult the emperor regarding the conviction and other matters." The Imperial Concubine Yi thought for a moment, "I believe that the Emperor wishes to commit the crime of insubordination, and now that his concubine is disloyal to him, everyone knows that. If he doesn''t respect his concubine, then where is his dignity?"


    Rong''er didn''t know how she managed to leave the Palace, but she felt that her heart was in turmoil. She had to be clear, the Imperial Concubine Yi told the empress dowager about the concubine, and the concubine told the Imperial Concubine Yi. But how did the concubine know? She believed that Jingzhi would never tell her concubine about this, and she knew it in such detail, even including Jingzhi''s jade pendant. Could it be that Jingzhi''s secret had been accidentally leaked by the palace maid at her side? In addition, it wasn''t that the Emperor couldn''t interfere, but that he didn''t want to. If he didn''t save Zhi Zhi, then everyone would stop saving him. Was Zhi going to die? Thinking of this, her tears couldn''t help but roll down her face.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Prince Rong, who was standing beside Rong, asked curiously when he saw his mother''s tears.


    "Constitution!" Rong''er quickly wiped away the tears on his face and pulled Rongxian into his arms, "It''s nothing, Grandma is nothing. "Xian`er, in the future, you might never be able to meet your first mother again."


    "Why? Madam, the Constitution really wants to honor the Madam. The constitutional son needs to pay homage to the head mother. " Rongxian did not understand why his mother had said that.


    "Constitution ¡­" Tears rolled down her face again. Rong''er didn''t know what to do. How could she save him? She was powerless, truly powerless.

 C176

    Anshang in the winter snow days, after the fall of the harem difficult to find joy;


    To pay respect to the decree of the King of Sin, the monarch angrily withdrew his card.


    Ruan An was dead. In a snowstorm during the last month of Kangxi''s seventeen years, Ruan An had quietly walked away. In the small chamber of the Kung Fu Palace, Rong''er and his concubine sat in silence, tears streaming down their faces.


    After a long while, Rong''er said softly, "My concubine, don''t be too sad. Zhuan An might be a relief to be born with illness all over her body. At least for now, she won''t suffer any more."


    "Mm ¡­" Her body was too weak. Who would have thought that a bout of chilliness would take her life? I ¡­ It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let her get sick. " The concubine mumbled.


    "Don''t think too much about it, this is none of your business." Rong''er looked out at the falling snow. "The winter is too cold this year, and many people are caught in the cold, not to mention Zhuan An''s weak body, life, Zhuan An''s life, everyone''s life ¡­" Rong''er thought of Zhi Zhi ¡­ ''Jing`er should be leaving soon ¡­ '' "My concubine, why do you think her life is so light? She didn''t die just because she said so ¡­"


    "Respecting her ¡­" Everyone knew in their hearts that the crime of disloyalty of a concubine was already decided and she was about to be executed, but as the Wang family was the home of a meritorious wartime official, it was possible to inform her relatives to enter the palace and meet her again. Thinking about this, the concubine smiled bitterly and said, "Our lives are not important, right, we are dead and no one cares, Zhuan An is dead, we are only in the internal palace, Zhang Luo had never come to see the emperor, Zhuan An and I are not important to the emperor, I do not know."


    Rong''er sadly lowered her head. She knew that the Emperor didn''t like Ruan An. The Emperor had always believed that having a mother meant having a son, so because of the matter with Zhang Legge, the Emperor was prejudiced against him. The Emperor valued character, and it should be said that the mistake he made this time with his concubine was indeed a great offense against the Emperor. Rong''er softly comforted him, "My concubine, don''t think too much, there have been a lot of things going on in the palace recently.


    Elder Sister Rong, you don''t have to advise me. I know that I''m a lowly person, and being able to take on this throne today is already a great favor for the emperor. How could I think too much about it? The concubine lightly wiped the tears from her cheeks and revealed a bitter smile.


    Walking out of the back of the palace, Rong''er looked at the snowflakes flying in the sky. Perhaps it was because her heart was too cold, so she didn''t feel cold at all. He stretched out his right hand from his sleeve to catch the snowflake, but the snowflake disappeared in a flash. Grief Luoluo had turned into desolation. All the people in this palace were real, all the women were so quiet in this palace that even if Zhuan An left, they wouldn''t feel anyone''s sadness. She raised her head to look at the snowflakes falling from the sky.


    Rong''er returned to the palace, and Qiu E walked over. "Mistress, you''re back?" "Eunuch Gu came just now. The emperor flipped your cards in the evening."


    "Just tell her I''m not feeling well and I can''t sleep." Rong''er instructed in a soft voice before he quickly entered the house. Qiu E looked at Xiaoqing, who was following behind her, sighing helplessly at her.


    "Xiaoqing, this is the third time this month. I''m afraid the Emperor will blame you." Qiu E sighed softly. "How good is it for Master to keep rejecting the Emperor like this?"


    Little Qing helplessly shook her head. "Our master has hardened his heart to offend the emperor. Our master''s temper can''t be released once every ten years, but now that he''s done with it, he''s so stubborn that he can''t be persuaded back."


    "Then? Should I ask my father-in-law to return to the office? " Qiu E asked Little Qing.


    "Go on, what else can you do after you''ve been instructed!" Little Qing said helplessly, "Master is angry at the Emperor, so he pushed the Emperor to someone else''s side. How could Master not understand this logic?"


    "Sigh!" "Alright, then I''ll go." She shook her head and headed for the door.


    Within the palace, Xuan Ye frowned and said harshly, "A concubine who refuses to sleep with me?"


    Xing Xin swallowed his saliva and replied in a low voice, "In reply to the emperor, a message came from Yi Kun Palace saying that Rongfu''s wife is not feeling well."


    "Hmph, what do you mean by my body is not feeling well!?" I just don''t want to see me! " Xuan Ye said angrily, "Consultant company, tell me, how did your concubine become so ignorant! It''s not that I can''t save Wang Jingzhi, but I can''t, right? "How can she blame me!"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... The emperor should calm his anger, and his concubine should just feel sad. After all, her relationship with someone who respects his concubine is quite good, so the emperor shouldn''t be too attentive! " The consultant hurriedly comforted her.


    "What''s the big deal!" Can''t we live without him? "Advisor, please withdraw your card from my position as your concubine and don''t meet me again for the rest of your lives if you have the temper to do so!" Xuan Ye was enraged.


    "Ah?" "Your majesty, do you want to withdraw the card of a concubine?" The advisory bank carefully confirmed that the withdrawal was a sign that no longer had the honor of being a concubine when it was presented in the future.


    "Are you deaf? Did I not make myself clear? Retreat! Retreat! "Retreat!" This matter wasn''t more than three. There were so many women in the palace, so what if he didn''t have her? He wouldn''t believe it! Rong-er had always been considerate, but this time he was so insensible. After Jingzhi was locked up, Rong-er had seen him once. He had saved Jingzhi, and he had shown that he could not be saved. Wang Jingzhi''s matter had already become a storm in the city. He had to punish her for her crimes. How could Rong''er not understand? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Xuan Ye shouted towards the consultant shop, "Call the Noble Lady De to sleep tonight!"


    "Your servant obeys the decree!" "I''ll pass it on right away!" Afraid that he would be hurt by Xuan Ye''s anger, the counselor hurriedly retreated after receiving his orders.


    "Another Noble Lady De?" Within the teahouse. Autumn E whispered to Little Qing.


    "That''s right. I saw that the emperor has played quite a number of cards in the Noble Lady De recently. Our master is also at loggerheads with the emperor. I''m afraid the emperor will really be pushed to the Noble Lady De." Little Qing sighed.


    "It''s because Noble Lady De''s temperament and personality are very similar to our master." Su Ya interjected quietly from the side.


    "That''s true. When I first met her, I had this feeling. It was an indescribable feeling. In short, it was very similar." Xiaoqing nodded heavily in agreement.


    "I think that during this period of time, Master and His Majesty have been at loggerheads. Young Master De must have been very considerate towards His Majesty, and he also has quite a bit of hidden meaning and straightforward personality. Thus, the Emperor must have taken a great liking to her." Su Ya said with a slightly depressed tone.


    "Yes, that must be it." "I think Mistress is done for this time, and Young Mistress De is also young and beautiful. Mistress is old after all, and now she has taken the initiative to push the Emperor away. It''s all over, it''s really all over. Our Mistress is really going to lose her favor."


    "Come on, let''s get down to work." Su Ya whispered, "Everything has its own destiny. No matter what Master does, we must support her."


    "Sigh, that''s true, every year there are so many women entering the palace, and the emperor doesn''t even have enough to see them one by one, not to mention they are still young, forget it, now I''ve thought it through. I want to accompany master for a lifetime, and without the emperor in the future, we, the princess, and brother, master will not be alone!" Xiaoqing said sorrowfully.


    "Come on, don''t be so pessimistic. Be happy. Be happy when you see your master!" She knew that Rong''er was unhappy, and that they would do their best to be happy in front of her.

 C177

    The severe winter Wan Zhu also fell ill, looking at Wan Zhu''s worry;


    Chatterbox Honeysuckle against the King''s grace, the heart has a sad sigh.


    In the blink of an eye, it was New Year''s Eve, and the atmosphere in the palace was also that of the New Year. As the war situation in the south wasn''t too bad, the empress dowager and emperor were all in a good mood, but Rong''er couldn''t get up happily, as she hadn''t seen Jingzhi for three or four months, and had heard that she had been locked in the north wing, so she had gone to find the empress dowager and empress dowager in order to see Jingzhi, but both had not been granted permission. The empress dowager and empress dowager wanted this to end quickly.


    Although her heart was free, she was too lazy to leave the palace. She sometimes thought to herself, whether it was good or not, because of the conflict between Master Zhi Zhi and the Emperor, she also missed the Emperor in her heart, but at the same time, she also thought that if the Emperor didn''t save Jing`er, she wouldn''t be able to face it. She would feel ashamed of herself and face Jing`er. At New Year''s Eve dinner, she saw the emperor, but she didn''t dare to look up. She was afraid, afraid that her longing would cause her to lose her determination. The king was her most trusted sister in the palace, but the emperor didn''t want to save her ¡­


    Today, Toya and Rowland sat in her room and chatted.


    "Sister Rong, the smile on your face is getting fewer and fewer." Toya said gently.


    "Oh, yeah. I was worried about Jing`er. He was locked up in the Northern Reach. I don''t know how he ate and drank, but he suffered a lot." Rong''er whispered.


    "It''s one thing to worry about Jing`er, and it''s also another to miss the emperor. If you miss him, then show your weakness and send a message to the study room. If you ask to see the emperor and see what he treats you with, then he''ll definitely meet you." Ruo Lan said softly.


    Rong''er shook her head lightly. Right now, she didn''t have any confidence in the emperor''s ability to see her, but wasn''t willing to see her at all, so how was she supposed to do so? She was afraid of the outcome, so she didn''t want to try. The emperor must be angry with her.


    "That''s right, Sister Rong. Yesterday, I heard that Wan Pao has caught a cold and is quite ill. Let''s take a look when we get the chance." Toya said softly.


    "Hmm, that''s right. I also heard about it. I plan to go visit them in the afternoon. Let''s go together. This winter seems to be especially cold, and there are also a lot of sick people." Rong''er thought of Chuan''an.


    "Sigh, I think it''s your pavilion. The furnaces are burning so well, the house is warm, and the moment we leave the house, it''s suddenly cold, so it''s easy for us to get sick. The temperature inside and out of the house isn''t too far off, and the ones who get sick are few in number." Ruo Lan smiled.


    Hearing Ruo Lan''s words, Rong''er quickly raised his head and asked, "Are the furnaces in your house not warm? "I was really careless. This winter, I felt so muddle-headed. I''ll get someone to bring some charcoal to you guys."


    "No need, the winter is almost over and the sky is also getting warmer. I was just casually saying that life like this has been going on for more than ten years. Compared to the palace maids, it''s much better, so it won''t be a problem." She had only said that without thinking, and she had not expected Rong''er to be so attentive.


    Rong''er looked at Ruo Lan and Toya with guilt in his heart, "It''s my fault. I also lived in that room before, but I actually forgot. It was my fault."


    "Elder sister is overthinking things. Actually, it''s not that cold either." Toya comforted her softly.


    Because her heart had always been cold, she did not feel cold, so she let them go. "Indeed, it is my fault, you don''t need to persuade me, I will get some people to send some wood charcoal over later, if you want to make my heart feel better, then don''t refuse. In the afternoon, after lunch, we will go to see Wan Chau."


    Seeing that Rong''er''s tone was firm, Rowan and Toya both nodded in agreement.


    Wan Zu was very sick, her face was red, her concubine and Chang Zai Tong took care of her together, Rong''er could see that their faces were haggard.


    Wan Zhu fell asleep, the rest of them did not dare scratch in the house, leaving Chang Zai Tong to take care of him. They went out of the room and sat down in the hall. Rong''er seemed to have something to say to her, and since she hadn''t returned to the Palace for a long time, she decided to stay for a while longer and let Rowland and Toya return to the palace, staying to chat with her concubines.


    "Rong''er ¡­" The concubine''s eyes were slightly red as she said, "Why do I have a bad premonition? I think that the illness is very similar to that of Cheng Qing."


    "Ah?" Isn''t that a closed lung cough? What did the imperial physician say? " Rong''er hurriedly asked.


    "The royal doctors said that the cold weather was easy to cause to turn into having their lungs shut and cough heavily, especially for these three to four year old children, who are also carefully treating them. But my heart has never let up, and I don''t dare to say it to Chang Zai Tong, for fear that she will feel sad. " The concubine gently lowered her head, feeling a wave of unease in her heart.


    "No, concubine, Wan Zhu will be fine, don''t think too much." Rong''er hesitated, but still asked, "Has the emperor come to see it?"


    "I saw it last night." The concubine nodded and asked hesitantly, "Rong''er, I''ve never had the chance to talk to you alone. I would like to ask, regarding concubines, does she really have a man she likes outside the palace? "


    Rong''er raised her head to look at her concubine. She didn''t think that her concubine would ask her this. She looked inquiringly at her concubine, but still told her the truth. "Probably. I heard that Jing''er knew that person before entering the palace. The two of them were truly in love. It''s a pity that Jing''er didn''t think that she would be unable to leave the palace ever after entering."


    The concubine nodded, avoiding Rong''er''s questioning gaze. "I really didn''t expect her to fight so bravely. If she had accepted her fate and not stayed away from the emperor, perhaps she wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "That''s right. Although Jing Er gave up her life, this is exactly what Jing Er admires. She likes that person, and for that relationship, she chose to die. It''s a kind of release for both of them to keep their promises ¡­" Rong''er said softly.


    "Actually... "Jing`er is really brave ¡­" said the concubine quietly.


    Rong''er looked at her concubine, not knowing why she suddenly felt this way. Perhaps she had seen through her concubine''s doubts, but the concubine continued, "I was just a little surprised that a woman would reject the emperor for love''s sake. I really can''t see this kind of person."


    "She is soft on the outside but strong on the inside. It''s just that she usually looks weak and indifferent. Sigh!" "Jing''er is about to be interrogated. It''s been a long time." Rong''er sighed with emotion.


    The concubine nodded slightly, "I hope everything will be alright."


    "Baoqing, can you see it often?" Rong''er suddenly thought of cleaning up.


    The concubine shook her head bitterly. "If you can''t see him, your prince will have to request permission in advance to enter the palace if you wish to see me. Rong''er, cherish the time you''ve spent with Prince Yin. When Brother A is older, you won''t be a mother, or else you''ll never be my servant. He''s the one who''s filial to the empress, while Wan Pai is mine, me and the Chang Zai Tong."


    Looking at his concubine''s face, Ronger thought bitterly, This... In other words, the royal family didn''t have a biological mother, nor did they have any adoptive children ¡­

 C178

    Wan Zaozhong Jun order, only wish to save the life of Chang''an;


    Tongyu son of the dead and the son of the birth, the honor of quietly to meet the revered.


    Even though he cared very little about Wan Jiu, he still could not easily see the child''s premature death after so long. According to the Department of Heaven Supervisor, the prince''s strength was relatively short due to the lack of a clear sequence of ranks, allowing the prince to form a single Qi art which would allow them to form a large Qi art together, allowing the brothers to depend on each other for a long time. He decided to place the names of the princes in the order of "Yin", and changed the order of "Yin" to "Yin". From then on, he set down the system for the naming of the princes of the future dynasty, and if there was a new prince in the future, they would all be named after Yin. Therefore, after the establishment of this time, Baoqing changed its name to Yu Wei to Da Ah Ge, Bao Cheng changed his name to Yi He to Er Ah Ge, and Zhi Jing to San Ah Ge. "In the future, it was stipulated that any prince who had reached the age of one year after his birth would have his teeth sorted out, that is to say, Yin Xing, the prince who had lived to the age of one year since his birth, would be ranked as a fourth brother if he had lived to the age of one year.


    After all, she was a person who had a body, so it was best for her to protect her child. Being able to protect her child meant that she had to protect her hope, and not being able to say anything, while her concubine was very disappointed. Rong''er thought that she must have been very sad, but her personality had always been very mild, and when they celebrated back then, it was the most disgraceful time that they had seen each other in the dozen of years.


    Rong''er didn''t think that from December to January, the two children would leave one after the other. Winter seemed to be the same, and every year things happened, and Rong''er thought that Xuan Ye must be in a bad mood, but he didn''t need her to accompany him anymore, and he didn''t need her to comfort him. She had heard Xiao Qing say that Yi, the Lei sisters and the Noble Lady De were very favored by the Emperor during this period.


    After the Noble Lady De bowed to her, she entered the palace. In truth, Rong''er felt a bit sad that the Noble Lady De and her were still together, but Xuande often came over to chat about other things, so she never brought up the emperor. Rong''er knew that she was afraid that the Noble Lady De was afraid that she would be sad for him, and she thought that the Noble Lady De was also a person with a warm conscience, so she felt that her heart was filled with sorrow for the Emperor. In his heart, she guarded those beautiful memories of the past ten years. Enough, that''s enough ¡­


    On the anniversary of the Queen''s funeral in February, Xuan Ye went to Gonghua City to pay his respects. The Chang Zai Tong may have been too worried about Wan Dai''s death and ended up giving birth to an elder brother who was born prematurely, and the Emperor gave him the name Yin. It was only because the child was prematurely born and looked especially small and small, but because Wan Dai died, Xuan Ye decided that Yin would still be raised by his concubine, and the Chang Zai Tong could also take care of him. Rong''er looked at the haggard Chang Zai Tong, his heart filled with sadness, but she could do nothing about it. The concubine only said that she would do her best to take care of Yin, and secretly told Rong''er. In fact, the imperial physician had already said that she was afraid that the child would not live long, but she did not dare to tell the Chang Zai Tong, which was why she did not have the chance. If she was told that the child would not be able to handle the news, Rong''er sighed emotionally, and said bitterly, "No matter what, I will do my best to take care of Yin." Rong''er believed that she would do as she said, but she was afraid that it would be a sad ending.


    March, another hope spring, the early spring sun shone warmly in the palace, Rong''er sat on the veranda, feeling the warmth of the sun.


    "Mistress, this year''s selection''s young lords have entered the palace. I heard that the Emperor only left three cards behind, and that the rest of the people will be given to the other imperial relatives." Xiaoqing walked over with a cup of tea. As soon as she arrived at Rong''er''s side, she brought over the latest news.


    "Oh." Rong''er lightly curled her lips and said with a faint smile, "There''s no need to tell me. I''m not interested in knowing." She felt that her current state was pretty good. Everything in the palace had nothing to do with her, so she stayed quietly by herself. She had already heard that the Emperor had removed her, so there was no hope. Tzu Chi put her life down, she... "Put that down." Rong''er bitterly thought to himself.


    "Oh right, Mistress, I''ve found some information about Jingzhi." Little Qing said carefully.


    "Oh? How is she? " Rong''er asked with concern.


    "For the time being, it''s nothing. I heard that Zhi Zhi''s family has a debt and said that they view Zhi Zun as their shame and want the Emperor to severely punish their unfilial daughter. When I think about how disheartened I am, for the sake of expressing my sincerity towards the Emperor, I actually didn''t even care about my daughter." Little Qing shook her head and sighed.


    "I never thought that Tzu Chi''s father would be like this! If that''s the case, then why hasn''t the death penalty been meted out to Shun''er? " Rong''er looked up at Xiaoqing, puzzled.


    "I heard the emperor said that two children died in a row. At this time, it might be unlucky to execute a second wife, perhaps in the third month. This can also be considered the fortune of a concubine." Little Qing sighed with emotion.


    "Blessed? It is clearly suffering from living, and I am prepared to face my own death at any time. " Rong''er said with a sad expression. She looked at Xiaoqing and said with a serious expression, "Is there any way for me to meet Jingzhi?"


    "Mistress, the risk is too great. The empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Yi have sent out orders to prevent anyone from seeing her. If you were to secretly see her and get discovered, there might be more trouble." Xiaoqing said in a low voice.


    "I''m not asking if you''re in any trouble. I''m just asking if you''re in a good meeting right now?" Rong''er saw Xiaoqing''s expression and thought that there was hope. Ever since Jingzhi had been imprisoned, she had always wanted to see her. Xiaoqing had always wanted to investigate, but she just hadn''t had the chance.


    "Mistress, to be honest, I heard that the current caretakers are a bit more relaxed than before. If we use silver, we might be able to see them in person, but I can''t guarantee anything about that, so we have to be afraid of ten thousand. If the empress dowager or the Imperial Concubine Yi really find out, then this matter won''t be easy to handle, you know, they have the empress dowager''s help, so they don''t dare be careless." Xiaoqing said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, in the past half year, didn''t our Yikun Palace become like a cold palace? Who would pay attention to their every move? You can do it, there won''t be any chance. " Rong''er really wanted to meet him.


    "This... "Alright then." Seeing that Rong''er had made up his mind, Xiaoqing could only agree.


    A figure quietly flashed by the corner ¡­

 C179

    Some people are happy while others are sad.


    When the three ladies entered the palace, Rong''er''s heart was filled with respect.


    Although Rong''er had no intention of inquiring as to who they were, when they entered the palace, everyone knew that due to the fact that Zhizhi had already retired, the spirits of the Changchun Palace had agreed to move to the Palace of Kung, and Lu had agreed to move to the Palace of Rong-er''s Palace, while the two people who had entered the Palace of Chou, one was the sister of Empress Zhao, the other was the principal palace of the former Empress, was conferred the title of Imperial Consort Wen, became the successor of the Palace of Chun Fu, and the other was bestowed with the title of Minister Dai Qianxue and his daughter Dai.


    Rong''er understood that the death of the Empress was not clear, and that the position of concubine in the Newcome Family was beneficial for the relief of her family, so she was promoted to her family. She was often given a good birth, but there was something strange about Dai Jiaxue entering the palace, because her father was a seventh rank official in the army, so Dai Jiaxue must have had some special background.


    On the second day after they officially moved into their respective chambers, Rong''er led Ruo Lan, Toya, and Wei''er to pay respects to Imperial Consort Wen. After all, Imperial Consort Wen''s title was rather high, and she had to have some etiquette, and she looked like she was only 14 years old. Unlike Empress Xiao Zhao, who had a gentle personality and always treated people courteously, Rong''er thought that when Imperial Consort Wen was born, Empress Xiao Zhao was already a person who was ordered by the empress dowager to enter the palace.


    "Imperial Consort Wen, we entered the palace around the same time as Empress Xiao Zhao, you have just entered, please feel free to tell us what you need us to do, we will do our best, if not, please advise us." Rong''er said to the Imperial Consort Wen with a smile.


    In front of him was a woman who looked to be in her thirties. There were traces of age on her face, but her expression was gentle, her eyes were sincere, and she wore a light pink forging garment, giving off a solemn and refined yet warm feeling. This was the feeling of being a concubine, she had once heard her brothers talk about how her elder sister, the filial queen, did not like her. Perhaps it was because he had seen her for a long time. Otherwise, why would his elder sister dislike her so much?


    "You are too courteous, Concubine Rong. Although I live in the Imperial Concubine, I am a descendant with many things that I do not understand, relying on my older sisters who entered the palace before me to advise me." Imperial Consort Wen suppressed her thoughts, and said with a gentle and soft voice.


    "This concubine doesn''t dare." From the looks of it, she was more beautiful than Empress Xiao Zhao. Or maybe, she was not beautiful, but young, and was still young. Those things that she could never find back, they might be more important than being beautiful.


    In the afternoon, Cheng agreed to pay respects to Rong''er. Rong''er finally understood what was so special about Dai Jia''s beauty: "Beautiful." She could not describe her beauty in the form of snow, it was a very fresh, very natural kind of beauty, very elegant and heart-stirring feeling. She should be around sixteen or seventeen years old, it must have been the wrong time for her previous talent, so she entered the palace late.


    This was already enough to make a woman more confident. Rong''er thought that perhaps this was due to her family background, although her father was only a seventh rank official, he was still a fifth rank official, but unfortunately, he was only born in the same uniform, which was the difference: She could directly participate in the palace selection, while Rong''er could only participate in the selection.


    Rong''er liked her a lot, and felt that she should be one of those kind of kind-hearted girls. After giving her a careful warning, she couldn''t help but worry for her, because she lived in the Palace of Endless Peace, and other people don''t know about concubines, so she understood, she had a faint feeling that this matter with Jingzhi should have something to do with An Zhu, but unfortunately, she couldn''t find any evidence of it. She was afraid that this girl would be at a disadvantage, but there was nothing she could do, so she told her that she could always look for this girl in the future.


    Perhaps it was because Cheng''s promise had left a deep impression on her, Rong''er''s impression of Chang Consent was very vague. He hurriedly met her and even though she was very beautiful, she couldn''t compare to Dai Jiaxue, who was the same age as her.


    At dusk, Rong''er was having dinner when Little Qing entered.


    "Mistress, this servant has something to tell you." Xiaoqing looked at Su Ya, Xiu-Er, and Yin`er who were serving beside her.


    Rong''er understood what he meant and softly instructed, "Su Ya, you guys leave first. I have something to discuss with Xiaoqing."


    Su Ya took Xiu-Er and Yin`er away from the room. Xiaoqing ran to the door to cover them up and said softly, "Mistress, please let me handle this!"


    "Really? I can see Jing`er now? " Rong''er excitedly said.


    Seeing Rong''er''s voice, Xiaoqing quickly signaled with her hands to whisper. "Mistress, this matter is a crime to cause one to lose one''s temper. The empress dowager''s imperial decree cannot be respected by anyone other than her and the Imperial Concubine Yi.


    "Alright, I understand." Rong''er also realized that she had lost her voice and looked apologetically at Xiaoqing.


    "Mistress, tomorrow afternoon, when the masters in the palace are taking their lunch break, you and I will put on the clothes of little eunuchs and sneak to the south branch. Tomorrow, one of the eunuchs who was guarding the palace will be very familiar with me, he will find a way to send off the others and give us a chance to visit." Little Qing quickly explained the arrangements to Rong''er.


    Rong''er was very grateful towards Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, thank you so much!" Rong''er suddenly discovered that Little Blue had been by her side doing a lot of things for her all these years. Little Qing had a very good personality and she was very tactful in everything she did, which brought her a lot of convenience within the palace.


    "Mistress, you don''t have to stand on ceremony with me. It''s just that this matter must be kept a secret. Only you know, I know, and that little eunuch knows!" Little Qing said softly.


    "I know, I won''t tell. We''ll do it tomorrow!" Rong''er was happy. She hadn''t seen Jingzhi for four or five months. How was she?


    In the late night at Yonghe Palace, An Huan was listening to the conversation of the people in front of her, the smile on her face growing wider and wider. He would first bully the king before disobeying the decree. He was getting bolder and bolder ¡­ She nodded slightly and said to Chang Yin, "Thank you for your hard work. I will tell Ama to take care of your family. Go back quickly so that no one will suspect you if you come out for too long."


    The figure in front of him quickly dashed out of the palace door and disappeared into the darkness. Tomorrow ¡­ She should think about what to do ¡­

 C180

    It is a great honor to defy the imperial edict. Sisters should talk to each other for a long time.


    How could he have known that with the sudden arrival of Yi Feifei, the rules of the palace would be hard to conceal.


    "Jing`er!" The person on the bed slowly raised his head to look at his father-in-law who had just entered the room. After a long time, his two lifeless eyes suddenly lit up, "Rong''er? Is that you? "


    Rong''er''s eyes turned red as he threw himself at Zhi Zhi''s side, "It''s me! It''s me, it''s me! It''s Rong''er!" He gently held Jingzhi''s hand, which was covered in bones. "Jing`er, you''ve suffered so much. How come you''ve become so thin?"


    "Rong''er, I really didn''t expect to see you again." The only difference was that he had been grounded for a long time. His face was extremely pale, and he didn''t seem to be angry. This smile made Rong''er''s heart ache even more.


    "No, how could they do this to you? No ¡­" Rong''er''s tears slid out of his eyes. He felt a heart-wrenching pain. Right now, all of Zhi Zhi''s life was gone. They were too cruel. Was this the royal family''s rule? Too cruel!


    "I''m fine, Rong''er. Don''t cry, I don''t want to cry anymore. I''m just looking forward to ending this kind of life as soon as possible. Actually, I wanted to kill myself as well, but ¡­" I''ve heard from Ruo Lan that people who commit suicide will not find it extremely enjoyable, so I waited. Actually, look at how leisurely my life is right now. I only eat and sleep every day. " Jingzhi said with a smile.


    "Master ¡­" Seeing that Zhizhi was pretending to be relaxed, Rong''er''s heart was even more upset. "Zhizhi, I''m useless. I can''t save you ¡­"


    "Don''t be silly. How could you possibly save me? Right, the emperor is making things difficult for you. Is the emperor treating you the same as before?" Sergei asked, thinking of how he had implicated Rong''er.


    "Very good ¡­" "It''s fine, it''s fine. The emperor doesn''t blame me." She had to trick Master Zhi Zhi. She couldn''t let her feel guilty.


    "That''s good ¡­" Zhizhi did not notice Rong''er''s expression and said gratifyingly, "That''s right, Rong''er, do you know when you will sentence me to death? I''ve been waiting every day, and I don''t know anything about what''s going on outside. "


    "Jing`er, Zhuan An and Wan Ji both died of illness, and it has been an unlucky day for the palace. In February, it was Empress Li''s month of sacrifice, and a few days ago, two more concubines entered the palace. Estimate... "It''s probably at the end of the month. I''m afraid I''ll have to do something to you ¡­" Rong''er stammered.


    "Ah?" "Did Ann and Wan Ji die?" Sergei asked in surprise.


    "Hmm, you know that since last year''s spring, Zhuan An''s body had not been in a good condition. A small chilliness had taken her life, and Wan Pai had first caught the cold before he had to close his lungs and cough out ¡­" Rong''er murmured.


    "These poor children, if the heavens pity me when I die, I will take care of them ¡­" He spoke quietly and respectfully.


    "No ¡­" "Jingzhi, tell me, what do I need to do to save you? I don''t want you to die, I really don''t want ¡­" Rong''er cried out hoarsely. It was one thing to not be able to see it, but the more he saw, the more sad and reluctant he became. Right now, she couldn''t even beg the emperor. She was so powerless, so powerless.


    "Rong''er, there''s no need. Really, if I live, I''ll suffer. You serve the emperor well. I hope the emperor will pamper you for the rest of your life. I''ll pray for you." Tzu Chi lightly held Rong''er''s hand and said in a powerful voice, "I thought I was finally free. I''m very happy."


    Rong''er smiled wryly as he thought to himself. Had the Emperor doted on her for the rest of her life? "I''m afraid it has already changed." "Jingzhi, I ¡­"


    Rong''er had not even finished speaking when he suddenly heard a sound from outside, followed by Xiaoqing''s alarmed cry, then a wave of berating, followed by a wave of shouting, and then a wave of shouting. The door suddenly opened, and behind the door stood Imperial Concubine Yi, while Xiaoqing, who was guarding the door, rushed out, "Xiaoqing ¡­" Rong''er cried out in alarm.


    "A concubine?" Imperial Concubine Yi looked at Rong''er in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "Chenqie ¡­" "Chenqie ¡­" Rong''er was stunned for a moment, she never thought that the Imperial Concubine Yi would suddenly appear.


    "Consort, do you know that the Empress Dowager has given orders that no one is allowed to visit her? You''re still wearing the clothes of a eunuch? Imperial Concubine Yi frowned slightly.


    "Chenqie knows her wrongs." Rong''er didn''t argue with him. He had finally gotten something that was dirty, so he couldn''t deny it.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you''re the oldest sister in this palace, but you''ve taken the lead in breaking the rules." Esteemed wangfei, you''re the oldest sister in this palace, but you took the lead in doing such things. The Imperial Concubine Yi sighed, "Men, please send your concubine back to the palace."


    Rong''er turned around and looked at Zhizhi again. Zhizhi''s eyes also revealed a deep sense of worry. She really didn''t want to implicate Rong''er, not even a little bit.


    After Rong''er was brought out of the house, Imperial Concubine Yi turned her head and looked at Zhi Xin worriedly, "Esteemed wife, I am not a cruel person, today I heard that you can''t eat anymore and my body isn''t too well, so I wanted to come and see you. After all, only I can come visit you in this palace, but I have never thought of encountering a concubine, could you tell me that, how many times has she come to see you?"


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, do you believe what I said?" The tone of her voice was very light. To her, there was nothing to fear other than not letting Rong''er be implicated.


    "I do." Imperial Concubine Yi did not hesitate at all.


    Rong''er smiled gratefully at her, "This is the first time. What a coincidence. I only came this time and I just so happened to catch you here. You haven''t come to see me for almost a month, right?"


    A look of apology flashed past Imperial Concubine Yi''s eyes, "You have gotten skinnier, I have not taken good care of you ¡­"


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, you are too polite. A dead person is not that fat or thin. After dying, wouldn''t they just turn into a corpse?" "Jingzhi has a presumptuous request. Can you not tell the Emperor, Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager that Rong''er has come to see me?"


    "This ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi shook her head lightly, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you that. The people from the palace who came with me today have seen everything that has happened.


    Zhizhi thought for a moment, then nodded in understanding. She bitterly said, "I''ve harmed Rong''er again."


    Imperial Concubine Yi raised her head and laughed, as she said faintly, "But you can rest assured that I will take care of you, and that I will plead on behalf of my concubine ¡­ My Palace... "He''s not a heartless person ¡­"


    "Thank you ¡­" Zhi Zhi looked at Imperial Concubine Yi gratefully.


    "I will get the Ministry of Internal Affairs to make you more delicious food. There isn''t much time left to live, so you should live well until that day comes ¡­"


    "I will ¡­" Sergei nodded slightly.


    "Don''t hate me. I''ve always had a guilty conscience towards you. I was the one who spoke too much to the empress dowager, so you''ve suffered today. My heart really doesn''t feel well ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi''s eyes turned red and he muttered softly.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Chenqie is disloyal to the emperor. It''s only natural. Chenqie never blamed you, not the slightest bit ¡­" She knew that Imperial Concubine Yi was still young and people weren''t bad, so she didn''t blame her. She believed that she would keep her word and help Rong''er escape punishment ¡­

 C181

    Grandmother reprimanded him and pleaded guilty to being punished.


    The king came in fear of honor, but his son was afraid of begging for it.


    In the empress dowager''s palace of mercy, Rong''er knelt in the middle of the floor with the empress dowager, empress dowager, and Imperial Concubine Yi sitting on top. Rong''er smiled wryly to himself as he thought that it had been a long time since anyone had paid so much attention to her.


    "Esteemed wife, this one is not without feelings. This one knows that you and Wang Jingzhi have a good relationship, but no matter how close your relationship is, the rules of the palace cannot be ignored. Amongst the later concubines, you were considered the first to enter the palace, don''t you understand?" the Empress Dowager asked reproachfully.


    "Furthermore, she even changed the clothes of a eunuch. How proper is this? How would the imperial concubine make the outsiders think of her?" The empress dowager scolded in dissatisfaction.


    "Chenqie knows her wrongs." Rong''er didn''t refute her as he lowered his head and said softly.


    "The empress dowager, empress dowager, and concubine were also worried and respectful, but paid attention to their feelings. Considering her crimes, I hope you can take it lightly." The Imperial Concubine Yi hurriedly advised.


    The empress dowager sighed, "My concubine, you''ve been in the palace for more than ten years, and you''ve experienced all sorts of things. You''ve also given birth to a prince and his daughter, and the previous year the emperor said that he would take you in as his concubine and confer you the title of the emperor''s concubine, and that would be the greatest of all concubines. With your background, it would be a great favor for you, and this one has always thought of you as a sensible woman who knows what etiquette and rules are.


    Hearing the empress dowager''s painful words, Rong''er bent over and kowtowed. "This concubine has lost all trust in the empress dowager, empress dowager, and emperor." She had done it wrong, but if she was given another chance to do it again, she would still do it. People talk about feelings, and when they think about things with feelings, they forget their reason and their rules.


    There was a momentary silence in the palace. Suddenly, the voice of a consultant came from outside. "The emperor has arrived."


    Following the shout, Xuan Ye walked in. Rong''er raised her head to look at him. It had been a long time since she had seen the emperor, but she hadn''t imagined that this would be the case.


    Xuan Ye quickly glanced at Rong''er who was kneeling on the ground. He smiled at the empress dowager and the empress dowager and said, "Imperial Grandmother, Imperial Mother, I heard that Imperial Concubine had obeyed the imperial imperial decree, so I came to take a look.


    The empress dowager nodded. "That''s right, This Dowager, Her Majesty and the Imperial Concubine Yi are currently interrogating."


    "Oh, what''s going on? "Can you tell this to grandchild?" Xuan Ye sat down and asked.


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, tell the emperor about it." The empress dowager chose Imperial Concubine Yi.


    "Yes." The Imperial Concubine Yi stood up and blessed Xuan Ye, saying, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it''s like this. Yesterday, chenqie went to look for Zhi Zhi, you know, the empress dowager sent a royal decree that other than chenqie, the rest of the imperial concubines are not allowed to see Zhi Zhi, who would have thought that chenqie would see Rongqie there, and ¡­" The Imperial Concubine Yi hesitated for a moment before looking at the empress dowager, who was staring at her intently. She continued in a soft voice, "Furthermore, she was wearing eunuch''s clothes. All the palace people who were travelling with chenqie saw her."


    "Your majesty, this concubine was really outrageous this time. Furthermore, she admitted her own guilt." Her Majesty replied.


    Xuan Ye nodded and looked at Rong''er. "Your concubine, do you know your crime?"


    "Chenqie knows her wrongs." Rong''er was neither humble nor haughty. She was thinking that the worst possibility was that she had been demoted. Or what? Such a crime shouldn''t be fatal, right?


    "My concubine, I ask you, are you abetted? Someone gave you a move? "Otherwise, how could you have gotten to the North End so easily?" Xuan Ye frowned as he stared at Rong''er. He wanted to refute Rong''er''s words. As long as Rong''er summoned one or two palace helpers to take their place, they would have an explanation in front of the empress dowager and the empress dowager.


    Rong''er heard what Xuan Ye meant and looked suspiciously at him. Xuan Ye''s expression didn''t change much. Rong''er shook his head lightly. "No, chenqie came up with this idea herself."


    "You ¡­" Xuan Ye was infuriated, but it wasn''t appropriate for him to flare up.


    Seeing this, the Imperial Concubine Yi came out and said, "Your majesty, chenqie had also told the empress dowager and empress dowager earlier that it was because of the deep feelings between concubines and concubines that she did such a thing. Now that she has confessed, I hope that Your Majesty, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager will be let off lightly."


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Yi''s words, Xuan Ye nodded and looked at Rong''er: "Madam Rong, what do you have to say?" He thought to himself: Rong''er, please beg me. I''ll definitely help you out of this predicament if you beg me.


    Rong''er lightly shook his head and said, "Chenqie has nothing more to say and is willing to accept any punishment." She did not dare to beg the emperor, she was afraid of refusing. If she asked the emperor for forgiveness but the emperor ignored her, then she did not know what to do. After all, it had been too long since the emperor was by her side.


    You ¡­" Xuan Ye became even more angry. He was the emperor, so how could she let him lower his head first? The one who was stubborn at that time was Rong''er, but did she not want to fix it with him at all? Thinking of this, he suppressed his anger and turned to face the empress dowager and empress dowager. "Since concubine Rong has confessed, then all of you can just watch and see. This matter is none of my business.


    She knew that it had been almost four or five months since the emperor had summoned Rong''er to sleep, but seeing how the emperor had arrived today, it didn''t seem like he was going to mind at all. She was old, so she didn''t understand, and as she thought about this, she instructed softly, "How about this, a concubine can temporarily keep her feet closed. As for the punishment, let me discuss it with the empress dowager and the Imperial Concubine Yi.


    "Empress Dowager, this matter has nothing to do with my palace maid. It was chenqie who asked her to go." Rong''er couldn''t bear Xiaoqing''s punishment and hurriedly said.


    "As a palace maid, if you advise Master not to do something he shouldn''t do, then begging for mercy is useless." After the empress dowager finished speaking, she continued, "Also, Your Majesty, it''s about time for you to be granted death by your concubine. It''ll be time for an explanation this month."


    "I''ll follow your grandmother''s arrangements." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Empress Dowager ¡­" "Don''t..." When he heard that he was going to give her death, Rong''er''s tears gushed down his face like a dam that was about to burst.


    "My concubine, this time, I think of you as being sensitive to love and will consider being lenient against you. But you must remember, Wang Jingzhi is guilty of disloyalty to the Emperor and this crime is a capital offense that cannot be pleaded by you. "In addition, from today until the day Wang Jingzhi dies, you are not allowed to leave the palace. This time, the crime will be reduced to nothing. If you do it a second time, don''t blame This Dowager for not saying the first words!" The empress dowager''s expression was solemn as she spoke.


    "Don''t... "Old Ancestor, I beg of you, please don''t die to respect me ¡­" Rong''er had already lost his composure. She only thought that this would be her last chance to plead for the favor of Zhi Zhi. She would do her best ¡­


    "Honorable concubine, step down!" The empress dowager cried out, but Rong''er was already too sad to control himself as he knelt on the ground, crying and begging. The empress dowager frowned slightly and said, "Someone, send my concubine back to the palace!"


    Rong''er was supported out. Tears and cries for help never stopped ¡­ As Xuan Ye watched Rong''er''s figure disappear, he felt waves of pain in his heart ¡­ He could bear it if he couldn''t see with his eyes, but when he saw it, his feelings were like an animal waking up from hibernation, ready to move at any moment ¡­

 C182

    The date of the death of Tzu Chi has been set.


    The sisters were unable to control their feelings, so they chatted about their past.


    After dinner, Xuan Ye took a walk and subconsciously walked to the gate of Yi Kun Palace. He looked up and forgot about the gate. He shook his head and walked back. He didn''t know how many times he had subconsciously walked back.


    Ever since Rong''er had begged him to save her, he had clearly refused. Rong''er seemed to have steeled her heart to be angry with him, even if it meant offending him. He was the emperor, he had his own pride, there were so many women in this imperial harem who did not desire his favor, he had no reason to endure Rong''er''s anger and blame, yes, that was it, so he did not want Rong''er, he wanted her to think clearly, he wanted her to show mercy, he wanted Rong''er to lower his head first, but, after waiting so long, he had yet to do so ¡­ For the first time he saw that this woman had such a stubborn side to her, but he found that he did not dislike her, for he knew that she was a man of flesh and blood, a woman of feeling, a woman of truth.


    He always had a faint feeling that if he killed him, the rift between him and Rong''er would never be able to heal again. Sometimes, he really would think, "I''m the emperor, I can do whatever I want, but there are so many concubines in my life, so what if I''m missing a Rong''er." However, over ten years of love was not something that would happen without a Rong''er by my side. He always felt that his heart was missing something, even his most favored concubine and Noble Lady De would not be able to fill it up.


    When she heard that Rong''er had been passed on by the empress dowager the other day, she had actually worn eunuch clothes to visit Wang Jingzhi. Was her sisterhood with Wang Jingzhi really that deep? Deep enough to lose his favor? She was very, very perplexed, truly at a loss. Although she had made a mistake, there was no fear or regret on her face. However, when she heard that she was going to grant Wang Jingzhi death, she cried, crying with such helplessness, such misery, listening to her cry, her heart broke, what should he do, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to spare Wang Jingzhi''s life, but now that things had developed to this point, he really couldn''t forgive her any longer. He felt that her Royal Grandmother wanted Wang Jingzhi''s death so much.


    What should he do? Xuan Ye laughed self-deprecatingly. No matter how great a Sovereign King is, he would be at a loss in front of the person he likes. Rong''er, I have definitely owed you something from my previous life ¡­ I''m going to pay my debts for the rest of my life...


    "Consultant shop." Xuan Ye suddenly stopped and called out.


    "Your servant is here!" The consultant who was following behind Xuan Ye hastened two steps forward. "Does the emperor have any orders?"


    "The empress dowager informed me today that Wang Jingzhi will be sentenced to death in three days." Xuan Ye said in a low voice, and of course the consultant was aware of this. He looked at Xuan Ye in confusion and did not dare to make a sound. "I know that you are close to the people from Yin Kun Palace."


    "Your majesty the emperor, this servant knows what to say and doesn''t want to say it. This servant has never dared to speak carelessly." The consultant hurriedly explained.


    "I know, don''t be nervous, I understand your character. Go to Yikun Palace and tell your concubine about this news, and take the honor of seeing Wang Jingzhi one last time." Xuan Ye sighed as he reached into his sleeves and took out a gold medallion, handing it over to the advisory firm.


    "Your servant obeys the decree." After receiving the decree, the counselor took the gold plate, turned around and walked towards Yikun Palace.


    "Mistress!" The consultant is here! " Xiaoqing called out as she led the consultant into the hall. Upon hearing this, Rong''er walked out from the East Warm Pavilion and looked at the consultant in surprise. "Eunuch Gu, why are you here?"


    "Lord Rong, this servant came on the orders of the Emperor." The consultant said.


    "Why?" Rong''er didn''t expect the emperor to remember her.


    "Your concubine will be sentenced to death in three days. The Emperor said that he would allow you to see your concubine one last time. You should leave with your servant now." The consultant sighed.


    "What?" "Is Zhi Zhi going to be sentenced to death in three days?" Rong''er felt a wave of dizziness pass through her, causing her to hurriedly step forward to support her.


    The counsellor said in a low voice, "Master Rong, please think more clearly. The emperor is still very concerned about you and has specifically allowed you to see her for the last time. Don''t think too much. This is the palace. Think more carefully."


    Rong''er nodded his head helplessly. That''s right, at the very least, it would be a great kindness if she could meet him again before he died.


    Rong''er once again pushed open the door to the North Inn, and the one sitting on the bed, Zhizhi, looked at Rong''er in shock. Suddenly, she lowered her voice in worry, "Rong''er, why are you here again? "Hurry up and go, don''t come visit me, be careful or you''ll be discovered again."


    Rong''er smiled bitterly and walked over. He said softly, "It was the Emperor who allowed me to come visit you."


    "Really? "That''s good." "I did not expect the Emperor to ask you to come and see me again before I died."


    "You know about it?" Rong''er asked, sitting down beside him.


    "Mm, I''ll be sentenced to death in three days, got it." Toshiba chuckled.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Rong''er felt his nose turn sour. He shook his head and said, "Rong''er, can you send me away with a smile?"


    Rong''er nodded his head heavily. "Alright. Jing-er, I''m here to send you off with a smile." Both of them revealed smiles at the same time, but they could not hide the sadness in their hearts.


    Rong''er said: "Jing''er, we must have been fated to meet on the night we entered the palace. Afterwards, we would serve the noble empress together, and after all these years, no matter if I am happy or sad, you will always stay by my side. After the empress has left, we are sisters who we will depend on each other for our lives. "But you''re going to leave me soon."


    "Rong''er, take good care of yourself. I can''t give you anything but your last word of advice." Zhizhi looked at Rong''er and said seriously, "Rong''er, your husband is the emperor. He can have any woman in the world, so don''t expect too much from him. Otherwise, the one who will be injured at the end will be you."


    "Yes, Jing`er, I understand. I understand long ago." Rong''er lowered his head and whispered.


    Zhizhi looked at Rong''er. "You can''t have any conflicts with the emperor, right?"


    "Nope." Rong''er shook his head. "I think I understand enough about the past. As for you, the emperor is so ruthless. Why wouldn''t he understand?"


    Zhi Zhi nodded, "It''s good that you understand. If you understand, then you won''t be in pain. Rong-er, you will grow older and older, your face will age and you will grow older and older, so don''t have too much hope ¡­"


    "Jing`er, I have remembered it. I will always remember it." Rong''er nodded and said sorrowfully.


    Promise me that you will live happily and happily. Rong''er, I''m leaving, the first ones to enter the palace are you, Ruo Lan, and Wei''er. Ruo Lan and Wei''er, this matter is very difficult to obtain the favor of the royal family.


    "I will. Jing`er, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of them. Right, Xiu-Er has also moved to my palace." Rong''er replied.


    "Oh, is the Changchun Palace locked?" Zhi Zhi forced a smile and said, "I''m probably not lucky. I just became a concubine and stayed in this Warm Pavilion for only a year, and then I lost my good fortune."


    "Jing`er ¡­" Rong''er lightly held the hand of the master, her hands were ice-cold, and her eyes that looked at the son of the master were filled with heartache as she called out to him.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little emotional." Sergei avoided Rong''er''s gaze.


    Rong''er shook his head. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Jing''er, can you tell me your story?" I want to hear it. "


    "We?" Jing Er thought of him and a gentle smile appeared on his face. "He ¡­" "A completely different man from the emperor ¡­"

 C183

    Honor the past few years, sincere feelings early attention;


    Now will be the death of the release, exclamation of the sorrowful life.


    This was the first time Rong-er had ever heard of her past. She found that she had cared too little for him in the past, and it was only at this moment, when he was about to die, that she began to understand him.


    "Actually, my life before I entered the palace was pretty simple. My eldest mother was a lucky son of my Ama, and my eldest mother was a very fierce person, she had a son and a daughter, but my eldest mother only had one me. In the past, Ama took my eldest mother in because my eldest mother only had one son, and he hoped that my eldest mother would have a second son, but after my eldest mother gave birth to me, she did not have any children. "Little brother." Master Zhi began to talk about his own life.


    "Huh?" Rong-er did not know that the life of Tzu Chi was so pitiful. After all, she, Ama, had only ever married her first wife. She had never married anyone else.


    Zhi Zhi smiled, "That''s why my mother has no status in the Wang family, of course I don''t either, my older brother and sister have always loved to bully me since I was young, after a long time, I''ve lost my temper and won''t fight for it." It''s no wonder that she had always felt that Xi''er''s heart was very mature. "When I was seven years old, a child of one of my distant relatives came to our family. He said that he wanted to meet us in the capital and was nurtured by Ama. Although I, Ama, have not been good to my first mother, I have treated my relatives very well. Perhaps this is also the reason why my relationship with my uncle was promoted later on. In short, my cousin came to our house, and I, Ama, treated him very well. And he was allowed to study with my brothers. "


    "Is this cousin of yours?"


    He was five years older than me, and after he came, he quickly understood the relationships in my family. He was a very gentle person who loved to study, unlike the emperor. Once, my brother and my sister were bullying me again, and he saw it. He was older than my brother by a year, so my brother had a pretty good relationship with him. "Later on, I realized that he often helped me, so after I was seven years old, I had never been bullied again. My first mother was very fierce, but she was only fierce to my eldest mother and third mother, so she was not bad to me, and my third mother had a tough personality. She had two sons who often fought with her first mother, so my second mother was actually the most pitiful, often in a difficult situation, but when I was nine years old, my second mother died from illness."


    "Jing`er ¡­" Seeing the faint smile on his face, Rong''er couldn''t help but cry out in grief.


    Jingzhi lightly shook his head and smiled, "Rong''er, do you know? "My mother died. I really wasn''t sad at all because she was relieved. She no longer needed to secretly shed tears. Rong''er, my mood is the same as it was then. I''m about to be relieved as well." Jingzhi paused before continuing, "There''s no way I don''t like my cousin. He was my umbrella when I was growing up. After my mother left, he was the only one in the family who could give me a trace of warmth. I remember that after my first mother passed away, I often cried alone. My cousin would always accompany me by my side and say, "Jing-er, don''t be sad. My cousin will always protect you and prevent you from being bullied by anyone." I believe him. He''s the only one I trust. "When I was twelve, it was my birthday, and no one in the family cared about it, except my cousin, who had already taken the title when he was seventeen. He held a jade pendant in his hand and asked me if I would accept it as a token of affection from his parents and if I would accept it as his bride." At this point, Jingzhi''s face turned red. I agree, we have an agreement, the next year, after I finish participating in the palace selection, he will ask me to marry him, if I am chosen as a palace maid, he will wait for me to leave, I promise her, even if I have to enter the palace I will try my best to keep a low profile, not causing trouble, and quietly wait for the day we will reunite after we leave the palace.


    "Actually, it''s all fate. Big Sis was one year older than me, but she participated in the Elementary Scholars with me in the same year as me. In terms of looks, my elder sister''s looks are not any worse than mine. My elder cousin and I had always thought that elder sister would be selected and I would be left without a choice. Life, in the end, it was the exact opposite. Jingzhi''s eyes reddened a little, "Rong''er, do you remember the first night we met in the palace? Do you know how sad I was? After ten years of waiting, I don''t know if he can wait, but I will wait for this agreement. "


    The scene of their first meeting had left a memory in Rong''er''s mind. She remembered Jingzhi from that time, with a hint of desolation on her body. The faint, blurry memory became clearer and clearer. "Jing-er, have you suffered a lot these years?"


    Jingzhi nodded, "Actually, Rong''er, I was guarding this relationship carefully, and just as I was about to leave the palace, I suddenly found out about my promise, what kind of mood I was in at that time, you definitely can''t guess, I know I definitely won''t be able to leave the palace, all these years, the family members came to visit, he came, I told him, don''t wait for me, find a good wife to happily live your life, but he didn''t, he always refused ¡­" "Rong''er, I''m sad. In the past two years in the palace, I''ve been very tired of living, but I didn''t dare to easily speak of this secret to others. Now that I''m dead, he can marry without any worries.


    "Jing Er, is he not implicated because of you?" Rong''er asked doubtfully.


    Actually, he can go and become a teacher. He said that he likes to impart knowledge, and his career is the path Ama and I chose for him. I know he doesn''t like it, so now, he can do the things he likes to do ¡­ He will marry a wife, raise some children, and lead a simple and happy life ¡­ " A warm glow appeared on the face of Sergei. "And that is..." the wonderful life we used to imagine... "


    "Jing`er ¡­" Rong''er''s tears fell uncontrollably. No wonder Jing''er couldn''t accept the Emperor. She already had such deep feelings for him in her heart, so how could she love him? If she had to blame someone, it would be fate! Rong''er embraced Sergey and asked, "My poor child, why is your life so bitter?"


    "Rong''er, we agreed not to cry." Jingzhi helped Rong''er up and lightly wiped away the tears on his face. "Send me away with a smile. I''m free. I''m truly free ¡­"


    "Good!" "Jing`er!" Rong''er quickly wiped away the tears on his face. "I believe you will be able to reach the heavens. After reincarnating, you will definitely be happy. Your life will be so bitter, yet you will still be able to maintain a kind heart. In your next life, there will be a blessing." She thought of the theory of reincarnation that Xuan Ye had told her.


    "Alright, I''ll hold you back ¡­" Zhizhi said with a chuckle.


    Knocking sounds came from the door as the consultant''s voice called out, "Honorable master, it''s getting late. You should return to the palace."


    "Go back." Zhi Zhi smiled and said, "To be able to see you before death is already a great happiness!"


    "Jing`er ¡­" Rong''er clenched his teeth as he endured his grief, "I wish you well!"


    "The same goes for you. Serve the emperor well, and I hope that you''ll be happy!" Shiva nodded. "Let''s go."


    Rong''er nodded her head heavily, afraid that her tears would fall. She endured the pain in her heart and quickly turned around and walked out of the room. Standing at the doorway, she turned around and looked at an eunuch who had locked the door.


    Rong''er silently said in his heart: "Thank you! "My good sister, I thank you for your many years of company. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I couldn''t save you ¡­" Tears welled up in his eyes, and soon, his vision blurred ¡­.


    Within the door, Jingzhi looked at the tightly shut door. She had been smiling the entire time, but she didn''t know when, but tears had already started streaming down her face ¡­

 C184

    Ten years between the flick of a finger, how can I expect my lover to be so different;


    At this time, when Jingzhi was about to die, the other sisters were also grieving.


    In the palace, the consultant was reporting to Xuan Ye about Rong''er''s deference to his concubine.


    "Did your concubine cry very bitterly?" Xuan Ye asked casually.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. You don''t know, this servant sent Lord Rong back to the palace and never stopped crying along the way." The counselor said in a low and sad voice.


    Xuan Ye nodded and was silent for a long time. Then, he raised his head and asked, "Did the Empress Dowager say how to grant her death as a concubine?"


    "Yes, sir." "Yes, sir." The consultant whispered.


    "Tomorrow morning, you''ll go ask the empress dowager. Tell her that I still have a shadow over the idea of strangling myself and that I should give her the poison wine instead. Granny should agree."


    "Yes, this servant will go first thing in the morning." The consultant replied with a nod.


    "Right now, go and find Liang Jiu Gong. There is something that I want the two of you to do." Xuan Ye said in a low voice.


    "Yes, your servant will go now!" The counselor acknowledged him and quickly left the room. Xuan Ye lowered his head, lost in thought.


    "Yiner, go prepare some fruits and pastries. Prepare three incense sticks as well." Rong''er whispered to the palace maid beside him.


    "Yes." Yin''er nodded and walked down.


    Su Ya sighed softly. Today was the day that Zhi Zhi was bestowed death. When morning came, Master had found a white forging suit to change into, and now he was also preparing the Joss Flame Fruit cake. He was definitely going to pay homage to Jing Er, "Master ¡­ "You ¡­"


    Rong''er chuckled lightly. "Jing`er left alone. I am praying for her in this palace. With the incense accompanying her, I won''t be hungry on the road."


    "Mistress, a private sacrifice is a violation of the palace rules." Su Ya softly reminded him. Now that her master had lost the protection of the Emperor, she was truly afraid that someone would stare at her and harm her master.


    "I know." Rong''er smiled faintly. "This isn''t considered a sacrifice. It''s just setting up some fruits and pastries. There''s no harm in it."


    As she was speaking, Little Qing opened the curtain and entered. "Master, I''ve just heard news that a consort is pregnant." With that, he secretly glanced at Rong''er''s face. Rong''er smiled and nodded, "Then send someone to congratulate me. Now that I''m grounded, I can''t leave this Yikun Palace and can''t head there in person." Rong''er lamented in his heart. One life was about to be born, but the other life was about to come to an end.


    Xiao Qing and Su Ya looked at each other silently. Xiao Qing sighed secretly, after the matter of respecting her concubine, her master had a cold, while the noble and concubine sisters were pregnant, and the Noble Lady De had given birth to a prince. She heard that Bu Chang Zai, who had just entered the palace, had been tricked by the Emperor a few days ago ¡­


    "Xiaoqing, when are you leaving?" Rong''er raised her head and looked at Little Green.


    "Noon, poison wine." A hint of sadness also appeared on Xiaoqing''s face.


    Rong''er nodded, a trace of sadness flashing through her eyes.


    The sky had already turned dark, and Rong''er was still sitting quietly. She hadn''t said a word since noon, when she was certain that Jing`er had been killed. She sat quietly on the warm brick bed like this. Lunch and dinner were useless. She knew that from now on, her heart was lonely, that of the wives in the palace, only Jingzhi was closest to her heart, that her heart was cold now, that everything was over, that all the scenes from when she had broken into the palace flashed before her eyes. She suddenly felt that she was missing the filial queen, that perhaps she had never stopped missing her all these years, and now Jingzhi was going to accompany her.


    At dusk, Yin Ruo Lan came in. She looked at Rong''er, who was sitting blankly on the warm brick bed, and softly called out, "Big sister."


    "Ruo Lan ¡­" Rong''er looked at him absentmindedly as he said in a daze, "Jing Er ¡­" "Dead ¡­"


    Ruo Lan nodded, choked with sobs, and said, "I went to find Wei''er just now, she ¡­ I used to think she was a very considerate person, but seeing her cry like that is the expression of her true nature. I know I was wrong about her. " As she spoke, two streams of tears rolled down her face.


    Rong''er, who had been enduring his grief, couldn''t control his emotions any longer. Tears also rolled down his face as he said, "You, me, Xiu-Er, Jing`er, all of us entered the palace in the same year and were fortunate enough to become the emperor''s women. But why did Jing`er leave us like this? Rowan, I''m really sad."


    "Elder sister." Ruo Lan stepped forward and embraced Rong''er. "Jing`er will pay you back with blessings. She isn''t a bad person. She didn''t mean to offend the Son of Heaven. The heavens will be merciful."


    "Ruo Lan, is Ling Qiao`er very sad while crying?" Rong''er looked up.


    Ruo Lan nodded. "Very sad. I didn''t expect her to be such a sentimental person."


    Rong''er also nodded. "That''s right. Maybe we all misjudged her."


    "She also said that she was going to worship Buddha with me from tomorrow onwards. She would pray for the honor of our family." Roran said.


    Rong''er smelled the faint scent of incense and felt the calmness of her heart. Zhilan was right, Jing`er said before that this was her release, she would definitely get a blessing in return ¡­


    "Ruo Lan, we need to live a strong life. We need to live a good life. Only then will Jing`er feel at ease ¡­" Rong''er muttered.


    "Right, live well!" Ruo Lan nodded heavily, suddenly thinking, "Elder sister, did you hear about it today? And the concubine is pregnant. "


    "Yes." Rong''er replied.


    "Because of Jing`er, the Emperor no longer doted on you like he did before. Have you thought about what to do with you?" "Don''t be too sad. If you want to find satisfaction in your heart, then join me in worshipping and chanting Buddhist scriptures." Ruo Lan said softly.


    "To Buddha? I will bow, but for the time being I will not take her as the most important thing. " Rong''er stood up and wiped away the tears on her cheeks. She said softly, "I want to raise Prince Rong and Prince Zhi properly. They are my hope for survival."


    "If only I could have a son ¡­" Rowland murmured.


    "Ruo Lan ¡­" Rong''er realized that she had lost her tongue, so she quickly stepped forward to console her.


    Ruo Lan gently shook her head. "Rong''er, it''s fine. I trust Lord Buddha. My two children and I have no mother and son. This is Ruo Lan''s life ¡­"


    Looking at Ruo Lan''s face that was no longer young, with a faint sense of tranquility on it, he thought to himself silently, Ruo Lan, if Buddha can be your religion for your entire life, allowing you to live a happy life, then, living like this isn''t a bad thing at all ¡­


    "Has Liang Jiu Gong left the palace?" Xuan Ye whispered to the consultant shop in front of him.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, everything is going well. We''ve already left the palace." The consultant replied.


    "I hope Liang Jiu won''t go down the drain?" Xuan Ye said with worry.


    "Your majesty, you chose him to do it because he''s smart. Don''t worry, he''ll do it well. If nothing goes wrong, he''ll return to the palace tomorrow morning." the counselor whispered reassuringly.


    "No one else knows about this, right?" Xuan Ye asked.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. There won''t be any problems when the two of us do things." The consultant replied soothingly.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "Once he returns tomorrow, let him see me."


    "Your servant commands." The consultant responded loudly.


    A gust of spring wind blew, and the candles in the palace swayed and flickered, just like Xuan Ye''s heart, unable to stay calm ¡­

 C185

    The king could not bear to grieve, but secretly saved his life in this dynasty.


    Goodbye, and I hope the sisters will be happy.


    When Xuan Ye returned to the palace, Liang Jiu Palace was already waiting.


    "Liang Jiu Palace, how is the matter?" Xuan Ye asked hastily.


    "When I returned to the emperor, everything was settled. This servant got Wang Siong to leave a letter saying that he had been dispirited and had run away from home, telling his family not to look for him. This servant sent the two of them out of the capital for a long time before returning to report." Liang Jiu Gong reported in a low voice, "They were also instructed not to contact their family for the rest of their lives, to completely conceal their names, and to not return to the capital."


    "I can guarantee that no one will discover it?" Xuan Ye asked with worry.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. This is something this subject did all by himself. No one else will know about it." Liang Jiu Gong hurriedly replied.


    "It''s been hard on you two. Both of you get rewards. This matter will be rotten to the core!" Xuan Ye nodded.


    "Your majesty, your concubine has brought you a message." Liang Jiu Gong said in a low voice.


    "Speak." Xuan Ye nodded.


    "She said she thanks the Emperor for his grace. Long live and long live our Emperor! And please be kind to your concubines. " Liang Jiu looked up at Xuan Ye and took out a letter and a jade pendant from his sleeve, "This ¡­" "She has entrusted a servant to Young Master Rong, and also a letter. Whether or not to hand this over to this servant, I do not dare to make the decision. Please make the decision, Your Majesty."


    "Haha, what a pair of deeply beloved sisters." Xuan Ye laughed out loud as he picked up the letter and the jade pendant. The jade pendant was the one that Zhi Zhi had brought with him, and the contents of the letter made Xuan Ye smile.


    Two days ago, Xuan Ye sent Liang Jiugong out of the palace in secret, and met Wang Jingzhi''s cousin, Wang Sizong, and asked him if he was willing to leave the palace with Wang Jingzhi. Wang Sizong was very willing, so Xuan Ye arranged for Liang Jiu, the advisor, to secretly carry out the plan to rescue Wang Jingzhi from the palace.


    First, the method of giving one''s death was changed from hanged to poisoned wine because there had to be a choking mark on the neck. Then, after the poisoned wine closed her eyes, Wang Jingzhi would paint a paler dark makeup and exchange the poison for a fake death poison made from a golden flower. Because the matter of bestowing death was the responsibility of the chamber of honor, the advisory board arranged for Liang Jiugong to transport Wang Jingzhi out of the palace for the burning fire. Liang Jiugong would then transport him out of the palace and take the antidote for the fire.


    "I must have done something good!" Xuan Ye said faintly.


    "The Emperor is benevolent and the world is fortunate." The consultant replied softly.


    "Is that true?" Xuan Ye laughed bitterly.


    "Your Majesty, the misunderstanding between you and your concubine can now be resolved." Actually, the advisor knew that the emperor didn''t intend to save the emperor. If it weren''t for the fact that his concubine had violated the palace rules and personally respected his wife, the emperor would probably not have saved her. Of course, even if he knew in his heart, he still couldn''t say it out loud.


    "I won''t see you, hmph!" Xuan Ye snorted softly. "You saw it yourself. Up till now, she has no intention of pleading for peace, nor has she come to show mercy to me. Don''t tell me he wants me to lower my head first?"


    Nodding his head, he softly said, "Sigh, it''s all a misunderstanding. The concubine thought that you wouldn''t save the concubine, so she came to such a misunderstanding. This servant heard that Master Rong didn''t eat for one day after hearing that the concubine had been given to death, and feared that he wouldn''t be able to take it anymore if he continued like this."


    "Sigh!" "I really do owe her from my previous life. I think it''s best that I hand over my power to her as her concubine tonight." Xuan Ye sighed lightly. He couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart. If he hadn''t eaten for a day, then if he had really killed Zhi Zun, Rong''er probably wouldn''t be able to forgive him for the rest of his life.


    In the palace, Rong''er felt as if he hadn''t been here for a long time. He really didn''t expect the emperor to turn over her cards again. Now that Zhizhi was dead, did the emperor forgive her? However, she couldn''t face the emperor in her heart. She herself was very contradictory. If she continued to enjoy the emperor''s warmth, she would be ashamed to face him.


    "Chenqie kowtows to Your Majesty." Rong''er bowed towards Xuan Ye without any emotion.


    "My concubine, do you blame me?" Xuan Ye sat on the side of the brick bed and said with a cold voice.


    "Chenqie dares not." Rong''er replied in a low voice.


    Xuan Ye heavily humphed. "You don''t dare? I don''t dare you to reject my guidance three times. "


    "It''s not that chenqie refuses, it''s that chenqie''s body is indeed not feeling well." Rong''er said softly.


    "Rong''er, look up. I''m asking you a question." As he spoke, Rong''er slowly raised her head and looked at his face. Her heart couldn''t help but be moved; she couldn''t see him, she could only miss him. She looked at the scene before her and felt that he was far away.


    "Is Wang Jingzhi that important to you? "She didn''t even hesitate to lose my favor and offend me?" Xuan Ye asked slowly.


    "Your majesty, you and Jing`er are both very important to chenqie. Chenqie is very greedy and hopes that your son won''t die. Your majesty can also pamper your concubine forever, but ¡­" ''Jing`er is dead. What chenqie didn''t want to happen has already happened. Perhaps the Emperor''s favor will end sooner or later ¡­ '' Your majesty, please forgive me. Your subject must properly reflect on her actions. " Rong''er replied softly.


    "Ai!" Xuan Ye sighed helplessly and walked over to gently embrace Rong''er. "What nonsense are you saying? I don''t think you''re old. In my heart, you''ll always be young."


    "Your majesty." Hearing Xuan Ye''s words and feeling Xuan Ye''s warm embrace, the skin and flesh that he had not seen for a long time, became sensitive to his words and he could not help but tremble slightly.


    "Rong''er, listen carefully to what I have to say ¡­" Xuan Ye lightly smiled and held Rong''er''s shoulder. He wanted to see the expression on Rong''er''s face when he heard the news. "Wang Jingzhi, she''s not dead."


    Rong''er stared at Xuan Ye without any reaction. Xuan Ye frowned slightly and called out softly, "Rong''er ¡­" After a long while, Rong''er seemed to have suddenly regained his senses and asked in a trembling voice that was filled with disbelief, "Your majesty, you ¡­" You said, Su''er is not dead? This subject ¡­ Has chenqie heard wrongly? "


    "Haha, no, you''re sure you didn''t hear wrong!" Xuan Ye laughed loudly as he nodded.


    "But ¡­" But she clearly said it was ¡­ Your Majesty, you ¡­ You really didn''t lie to your concubine? " Rong''er still couldn''t believe it.


    "Sigh!" "I''m the emperor, how can I lie!" Xuan Ye shook his head and took out the letter and the jade pendant from his sleeve. She gave it to you. "


    Rong''er trembled as he received the letter and the jade pendant. That''s right, it was the jade pendant belonging to Jingzhi. He then opened the letter and saw that it was written in Jingzhi''s hand.


    Ronger:


    It was hard to believe that the Emperor had helped me and my cousin, but it was true. When you unfolded the letter, we were already far from the capital. I told you before that my cousin and I yearned for a simple and peaceful life. Now, we have gone to look for it. Don''t worry about me, I will be happy. If my intuition is correct, the Emperor cares about you, loves you, cherishes you, and continues to be the virtuous and courteous woman by the Emperor''s side. I hope that you will be happy as well.


    The Emperor let me go, but I was afraid that you wouldn''t believe it, so I hurriedly wrote this short letter. I am with my cousin now, so there is no need to think about other people anymore. This jade pendant is for you, consider it my last memorial gift, and also a blessing for you and the Emperor: A hundred years is good!


    Goodbye, Rong''er, my good sister, I will miss you.


    Wang Jingzhi


    "It''s Jing`er''s calligraphy, your majesty ¡­" Tears rolled down her face as she looked up at the smiling Xuan Ye. Rong''er emotionally whispered, "Thank you ¡­"


    Xuan Ye reached out a hand to gently wipe away Rong''er''s tears. He looked at her sparkling eyes and gently said, "How can Zhen bear to make you sad?" "This matter has been kept a secret. Do not ever mention it to anyone. Now, go burn the letter."


    Rong''er nodded with a smile and walked quickly to the table. After taking one last look at the letter, he gently lifted it to the candlestick. The fire soon engulfed the letter. Within the fiery light, Rong''er seemed to see the smiling face of Zhi Zhi. This was a smile she had never seen before. It wasn''t a faint smile, but an incomparably brilliant smile ¡­ He held the jade pendant tightly to his chest. The last time she saw him, she knew that this piece of jade pendant had originally been taken away by the empress dowager, but before he was bestowed death, he begged the Imperial Concubine Yi to take it back.


    She turned around to look at Xuan Ye. Through the thin layer of mist in her eyes, she saw Xuan Ye smiling warmly. Rong''er was really intoxicated by this smile ¡­

 C186

    Honorable Sesame, the case is as it should be." Concealed together, no one can know the informant;


    Junren felt the rain dew, Jung De both pregnant.


    Rong''er and Xuan Ye were completely at peace. They now had a common secret, Rong''er thought. Although he occasionally had conflicts with the emperor these past few years, he was glad that after a few small twists and turns, their relationship with each other would often deepen.


    He remembered that on that night, Rong''er and Xuan Ye had discussed the matter regarding the leaking of Jingzhi. After all, this matter was kept a secret at the time. The empress dowager could also accurately tell that there was a piece of jade pendant inside that Shizhiji had, but even Xuan Ye didn''t know about the mystery behind it. Xuan Ye said that he had sent Liang Jiu Gonggong and his advisers to investigate the matter in secret, but they couldn''t find out. The main reason was that the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Yi were the people directly involved in this matter, so it wasn''t appropriate for the eunuchs to question them.


    Rong''er had mentioned to Xuan Ye that the Imperial Concubine Yi had been told by An Xia, while the other wife had been told by one of Zhi Zun''s palace maids. Xuan Ye had mentioned to Xuan Ye that the consultant had gone to look for all of Zhi Zun''s palace maids, but he hadn''t been able to find out what was going on. He was afraid that someone from the palace might have mixed in with the anti-Qing incident. After the incident that happened that year, Xuan Ye had ordered the internal affairs of the palace to reorganize the palace, and after the establishment of the respectful room for sixteen years, he had even ordered a woman who was serving in the palace to go out. As long as she had matters to attend to, she would leave the palace, sit outside for a short period of time, and spread the rumours to the external affairs and eavesdrop the rumors to the outside of the palace. However, it was hard to say whether there would be people hiding or waiting in the palace to cause trouble. Thus, he had already sent his advisors to continue their secret investigation.


    Although Rong''er really wanted to know who had done this to Jing`er, he also thought that Jing`er had gotten lucky from her misfortune. If it hadn''t been for this incident, Jing`er wouldn''t have had the chance to leave the palace if he had been spared the death penalty. In fact, Rong''er believed that there was no such thing as an airtight wall in this world. Sooner or later, those who had done bad things would be met with a terrible retribution.


    It was an auspicious omen that a heavy rain would fall in the capital after the sacrifice of the heavens. And just a few days later, Rong''er''s appetite dwindled, and her experience told her that it was very possible that she was pregnant again, so she invited Imperial Physician Li, who had a closer relationship with her, to look after her.


    It was drizzling outside. Doctor Li frowned and reported, "Reporting to the young master, you have good news."


    Rong''er was overjoyed to see Imperial Physician Li frown, so he didn''t understand. "Why is Imperial Physician frowning?"


    "Returning Young Lord." Doctor Li sighed. "From the look of her pulse, she looks a little unstable."


    "Huh?" Rong''er, who was originally filled with joy, lightly caressed Little Ping. Abdomen.


    "Young Lord Rong, there is no need for you to panic. This subject will prescribe a birth control medicine for you. You should take it first, but you must be careful." Doctor Li spoke carefully. He sighed and said, "Otherwise, the Dragon Slayer might not be able to survive."


    "Ok, thank you, Doctor Li. I will be careful." No matter what, she had to keep this child. After all, she knew that the older a woman was, the more she would accept. Her chances of getting pregnant were also getting smaller. Perhaps this was the last child she would ever have in her life.


    Xuan Ye had also come to read the letter about Rong''er''s pregnancy. Xiao Rongxian had been chirping on the side about how his mother-in-law was going to give birth to a younger brother. His younger brother and sister had finally arrived. Xuan Ye happily raised his hand. "That Rong Zheng wants my younger brother." Do you still want your sister? "


    "I want my sister!" "Even Prince Yin isn''t obedient. He doesn''t call her elder sister, but his younger sister. He''ll call her elder sister obediently, and he''ll even listen to his words!"


    "Haha." Xuan Ye laughed heartily. "Alright, then let my first wife give Xian`er a younger sister. You can ask her if she agrees."


    "Mother, do you agree to give Xian-er a sister?" After hearing what Xuan Ye had said, he seriously asked Rong''er.


    "Foolish princess, how is this something my first mother can do? Your Huang''ma is just messing with you." Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye reprovingly.


    "Ha ha!" Xuan Ye laughed and gently held Rong''er''s hand. "Rong''er, I''m happy. No matter if you''re giving birth to my brother or princess, I''m happy."


    "Mm. Your majesty, the imperial physician said that the fetus is unstable. Your consort is also afraid that the child will die." Rong''er worriedly asked as he recalled what the imperial physician had said.


    "Yes, the imperial physician has sent a message to the executive room, and the counselor has informed me. Rong''er, we already have Rongxian and Prince Yin, so Zhen wants you to take good care of your body. Today, Zhen specifically asked around and said that a woman will be in danger of giving birth when she''s old, but in fact, I''m also very hesitant to give birth to you." Xuan Ye sat beside Rong''er and said gently.


    "Who said something like that? It''s not that your concubine is in danger, but that your child is more likely to survive. Your concubine will definitely be careful from today onwards." Rong''er smiled to ease Xuan Ye''s heart. He absolutely couldn''t not let her have a baby.


    "I know that you won''t agree not to give birth to it. I''ve already instructed the Grand Hospital to take good care of it." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Alright, Your Majesty, don''t take too much care of chenqie. Yi Lan and Yi Lu are already pregnant, and Yi Lu is about to give birth, so you have to be more concerned about them. Chenqie is fine, chenqie has already given birth to six children and is experienced enough to know how to take care of herself." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "I know, my Rong''er is the most sensible ¡­" Xuan Ye chuckled.


    At this time, a young and tender voice unhappily interjected, "Huang''ma, Rong Jue is even more sensible than his eldest sister-in-law!"


    "Ah?" "Hahaha!" Xuan Ye and Rong''er had forgotten about Rongxian. Hearing Rongxian''s words, they couldn''t help but burst out laughing. "Right, right. Our little princess is the one who understands the most, and that''s where your mother comes from."


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye doting and blissful towards his daughter and smiled ¡­


    A month after Rong''er''s diagnosis that she was pregnant, the Noble Lady De once again received a series of good news from the palace. The war in the south had gradually subsided, and the rear palace was filled with auspicious signs. After the commotion at the beginning of the year, there was finally a sense of peace in the palace, and Rong''er had once joked with Xuan Ye that it was all because Xuan Ye had saved Master Zhi''s life and done some righteous deeds. As a result, the heavens had opened their eyes and auspicious signs were bestowed upon the palace.


    After all, he had relied on Rong''er''s good fortune. If it hadn''t been for Rong''er, he really wouldn''t have done such a good deed. In fact, Rong''er felt moved from the bottom of her heart. She believed that Xuan Ye was telling the truth, as the son of heaven, Xuan Ye was facing the death sentence of countless people, perhaps he didn''t care whether she lived or died, but he had saved her, and he was afraid that she would be sad, so after this matter, Rong''er became even more heartless towards Xuan Ye. Ten years of love wasn''t in vain, so she also asked herself to be more considerate of Xuan Ye, and to be more kind to every imperial concubine. She was the most senior concubine in the palace, so she had to punish the emperor, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager herself.


    In the past, the empress dowager would always believe that the empress dowager lived to the end of her life. After all, she died in front of her heart, so she had no choice but to treat the empress dowager with respect, and at that time, the empress dowager had always believed in buddhism, while the empress dowager had always believed in buddhism, and had never believed in filial piety. At that time, the empress dowager would always believe in the evil side of the empress dowager. She should try to get on with her relationship with the Empress Dowager.

 C187

    On the day of the Crown Prince''s birthday, the poor Crown Prince left the harem;


    In May, Ronger was a quiet, devoted godson.


    Actually, Ronger still felt very lonely after Jingzhi left. In her early years, Ruo Lan had wholeheartedly devoted her heart to Buddha Sun. All day long, she had been staying at the buddhist hall, and since the death of the filial queen, she had spoken even less. Although she could still be considered close to her concubines, Toya, and Xuande, they were still much younger than her, so it was hard for her to talk to them, so she also felt a little bored. Now that Zhi Yin was three years old, when he was seven years old, he didn''t need to worry about her anymore.


    On the third day of May, Yin''s sixth birthday was celebrated by the crown prince, and on the day of his birthday, Rong''er went to the Peace Palace to see him, she knew that he would not be able to see him again after he moved out of the Peace Palace. In fact, Yin''s birthday was always a rather awkward day for everyone, and it had been handled very quietly for several years, after all, it was also the day of the benevolence queen''s memorial service. For this reason, no one was too happy on this day, and of course Yin was the most pitiful of them all.


    He really looked like the emperor, and he could also find the shadow of the filial empress. She thought that when he grew up, he would also become a wise emperor like the current emperor, and in the future, she would have her Prince Zhi wholeheartedly assist him.


    "Eldest Mother Rong, where''s little brother Zhi?" He didn''t know why, but he liked him very much. Rong''er often brought him to the Palace of Tzu Ning, always telling him that this was his younger brother. Little brother, Rong''s head mother''s child, Yin He was very sensible as she said, "Little brother, don''t worry. I will take care of little brother." I am the Crown Prince! No one is allowed to bully him. " Rong''er always smiled and nodded.


    Your Highness, Young Master." The brother sleeps in the palace. "I can feel it." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "Then eldest mother will tell little brother Zhi that I miss him!" Rong''er agreed in a soft voice. It was Rong''er''s pleasure to be in harmony with him, and she believed that if the noble and filial empress was in good spirits, she would be happy as well.


    But Yin was the crown prince, and people often wanted him to respect the crown prince, so he couldn''t fight with the crown prince. Therefore, Rong''er had a faint feeling that Yin was hiding something in his heart, and this was a bit cruel for an eight-year-old child, but even if he was an older brother, he still had to kowtow for the crown prince. Yes, they weren''t young anymore, and it was only because the late emperor had ascended the throne at the age of six and Xuanye was the emperor, and it was normal for the two of them to stay away from the imperial palace for a long time.


    After his birthday, Yin Ying officially moved into the new Crown Prince. Crown Prince. The name of the palace was Yuqing Palace, located in the south side of the palace, located in the southeast side of the palace. After the crown prince''s sixth birthday, he officially moved here. At the same time, Big Brother Yin also moved to San Nan, which is located next to the Yu Qing Palace. Nan San will serve as a temporary residence for Ah Ge to live in for the future.


    Xuan Ye had always placed great emphasis on his studies and improvements. When he studied the history of the Ming emperors, he believed that the Emperor''s lack of ambition was one of the reasons that led to his demise, so he had strict requirements on himself and on his prince as well. He did not want the imperial family to nurture a deceptive prince, so this year''s strict education system was officially set up: all the princes were moved from the imperial harem at the age of six, moved to the study room set up by Ah Ge, worked every day to dry the study room set up by Ah Ge. The course for the princes when they were young was simple. They would end the class at noon every day, and the class could be postponed until the next half hour or the last half hour. During the year, they would only have one day on New Year''s Day, and on New Year''s Eve and the first two half days before that. The master of the Chinese, who mainly taught Confucian classics, was known as the Manchu master. He was known as the master of Manchu and Mongolian, and he was known as the master of archery and archery. Zhang Ying, a scholar, was appointed master student, and Xiong was appointed master of the Chinese.


    Three days after Yin''s birthday, the noble Yi Lu gave birth to a princess. Xuan Ye gave his a name for peace, and after a series of events, the palace was in a rare state of calm. At least Rong was in a good mood.


    Rong''er had only spoken a few words at the moment, because for some reason, Jing Er''s matter had leaked out, making her feel that this palace was not safe. Perhaps a single unintentional sentence would be fatal, so she only occasionally chatted with the two people she trusted the most, Xiao Qing and Su Ya. Most of the time, she chose to quietly read books, quietly embroider, and quietly educate a pair of children.


    In truth, Rong''er was still looking forward to seeing the child in her womb as a princess, but she knew that princes were often at the heart of disputes. She had given birth to five sons and a daughter, and four princes were already dead, so perhaps her life really wasn''t suitable for raising princes. Right now, she was meticulously selecting the wet nurse to take care of Prince Zhi, and if there was nothing else, she would ask the wet nurse to guide him to her side and watch him for the rest of the day. The other reason Rong''er hoped to have a princess was because if she gave birth to a prince, because she already had Zhi Zhi on her knees, a concubine wouldn''t be able to have two children at the same time, so the child would be sent elsewhere. But if she gave birth to a princess, at the age of six, she would be able to personally bring the child along.


    Ronger understood that the promise was indeed beautiful, and it was not surprising that the Emperor would like it. She understood that when she was old, the Emperor would have her in his heart, and it was impossible for the Emperor to tie the Emperor to her forever, and at least the Emperor would come visit her and her two children from different directions. This was true for all the women in the palace, and in comparison to the concubines and Noble Lady De, they were very considerate.

 C188

    Snow-white peerless to be favored by the emperor, An-zhu has been jealous of the harsh words right;


    The heart can not bear injustice, seek peace of mind to admonish.


    On this afternoon, Rong''er and a pair of children were sitting in the imperial garden. Rong Xian was her little sister who loved to discipline her younger brother, and now, she followed her wherever she went, knowing that her brother or sister was going to be born, she didn''t want her to scratch her head and lead her to the side. Rong''er just sat in the floating pavilion far away, watching from the side. Rong''er was sitting in the lounge when he heard the sound of voices coming from the pavilion. When he turned around, he saw two people sitting in the pavilion.


    Xiaoqing also noticed it at the same time and said in a soft voice, "Master, that seems to be the promise of Yonghe Palace''s Cheng and Gui."


    Rong''er revealed a faint smile. "Since we''ve met, let''s go greet them." As he spoke, he stood up.


    Rong''er had told Su Ya and the wet nurse to take care of Rongxian and YinZhi, who were feeding the fish by the pond. He led Xiaoqing to Chengli Pavilion, and only when they were almost there did he discover that Cheng was actually wiping his eyes with a handkerchief and comforting her softly. Right at that moment, the maids of the two palace noticed Rong-er and hurriedly signaled to them, only to see the two of them hurriedly stand up and look at Rong-er together.


    Rong''er chuckled and asked, "Cheng, did something happen?" Why did his eyes turn red? "Can you tell me?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Cheng Ying replied softly, but his beautiful face was filled with sadness.


    "I remember that when you entered the palace, I told you that you could come find me if there was anything you need help with. The Emperor has treated you quite well today, so if anything happens to you, tell me what it is you need help with."


    "Chenqie ¡­" Cheng answered in a low voice, but still didn''t dare to say, "No ¡­" "Nothing."


    "Sigh!" What is there to not dare to say? " "I was bullied by my concubine again."


    "She is a concubine of the main palace, it is only right for chenqie to be punished for her wrongdoings." Cheng Ying whispered.


    Rong''er frowned slightly, "Did your concubine punish you? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that Cheng Xie had agreed without saying a word, Rong''er raised his head to look at him once more.


    "Young Master Rong, recently, Chengxue has been favored by the Emperor, and his concubine has been finding trouble with him every day. We all live in the same palace and see each other every now and then, and we are all extremely afraid of his concubine. She has a bad temper, so if something bad happens to her, our palace will not be able to live well for a few days."


    "Oh? "Is there such a thing?" Rong''er frowned in disbelief.


    "Yesterday, the emperors turned over another trump card in the snow. This morning, I had my concubine call her to scold me. It''s nothing more than a trivial matter ¡­" Cheng Xue quietly wiped away her tears.


    "Have you guys talked to the Imperial Concubine Yi about this before?" Rong''er frowned slightly.


    "Consort, who are we? Agree, who would believe our words? Furthermore, we have an extremely close relationship with Imperial Concubine Yi, even if we say that Imperial Concubine Yi will not believe us. "The rest of us are fine, but we became snow because we were favored by the Emperor, so we''re a bit more pitiful."


    Rong''er nodded, then looked at Cheng Cheng and agreed. "Chengxue, don''t you usually tell the Emperor about this?"


    Cheng Xue shook her head and lightly bit her lips. "Your concubine''s position is low, so I don''t dare say such words to the emperor." Cheng Xue''s face flushed red as she said shyly, "Chenqie rarely speaks to the emperor when attending to the emperor."


    Rong''er chuckled and said, "This is indeed no small matter. You must be careful all the time, since you are concubines to the palace. I just want to say that you cannot harm others in the palace, but you must not let that go."


    Cheng Xue nodded, "Esteemed wangfei, we speak to you because you''re always kind and much older than us. Please don''t say that we''ve told you. If we let your concubine know, we would have some troubles."


    Rong''er nodded, exchanged a few more words with them, then left.


    After following Rong''er for many years, Xiaoqing knew what she was thinking. After enduring for a long time, she finally said, "Mistress, you don''t want to interfere in the matters of Yonghe Palace, right?"


    Rong''er looked up and smiled. "How did you know I was going to control it?"


    "I have followed you for so many years, how could I not know what you are thinking? Mistress, it''s not that this servant is blabbering, it''s really not your place to meddle in this matter. You did have good intentions, but what about others? You are doing bad things, and now that there are so many things that have happened in the palace, everyone seems to have done it with a purpose. You also know that this concubine and Imperial Concubine Yi have an extremely good relationship, if you really want to say it aloud, that''s fine. Xiaoqing shook her head and said, "Besides, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to curry favor with me, it''s better that you do less of it."


    Rong''er nodded and chuckled, "How could I not know what you''re talking about? This is the truth of a difficult task for a good person. You were kind to begin with, but others will think you''re malicious." Rong''er thought for a moment and said, "But since I already know that if I just sit around and let this matter go, my conscience is really bad. An Zhu entered the palace after me, so she has always been polite to me, and I''m just a few years older than her. How about this, as my elder sister, I''m trying to persuade her not to cause a scene, she should give me face.


    "Mistress, do you really have to get infected with this kind of thing? "On the surface, the concubine is very courteous to you, but how do you know what she thinks in her heart? Moreover, don''t you always suspect her of having anything to do with the matter of Su''er?" Xiaoqing still tried her best to persuade him, "What''s more, if the two of you find out that the two of you promised to help me, won''t you kill them?"


    Rong''er smiled. "I really don''t know what she''s thinking, but her politeness on the surface is enough. She doesn''t dare to directly clash with me, I know that. So if I did, she''d know I was staring at her, and she''d be a little more reserved. " Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing, "The two of you promised. I didn''t say that they told me, so how would Anyu know? I said that you passed by her palace this morning, and just happened to hear her scolding you as a promise."


    "Fine, I''ve already done all the bad guys. Anyway, I''ve already offended my concubine before, so I don''t mind having one more." Little Qing helplessly pouted and sighed.


    "I have truly wronged you." Seeing Xiaoqing''s expression, Rong''er laughed and suddenly thought, "Where''s Yin`er?" "Why haven''t I seen her?"


    "Oh, she''s in the kitchen making medicine for the master. What is the master looking for her for?" I''ll call her? " Xiaoqing asked.


    The imperial physician said that it was now necessary to take the antidote day by day. It was extremely bitter in the mouth, but he couldn''t not drink it. Rong''er shook her head helplessly and instructed, "It''s nothing serious. After the medicine is done, tell her to send the ginseng from the Internal Affairs Bureau to the concubines and give it some soup to replenish her body." Rong''er sighed in her heart. She was already half a year old, yet Yin''s body was still so small.


    "Alright." Xiaoqing agreed. In any case, it was only right to share some of the master''s tonic, as there was still a lot to eat.


    "Well, we''ll talk to her in the palace tomorrow morning." Rong''er raised his head and smiled at Xiao Qing.


    "Your servant commands ¡­" Xiaoqing deliberately dragged her voice. Mistress always liked to be such a good person. Obviously, it had nothing to do with her, but she insisted on joining in. She hoped that Mistress would not get into any trouble with her.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s reaction, Rongzi laughed. This girl was really doing this for her own good, but she wasn''t stupid. She was confident that her concubine wouldn''t do anything to her, so she didn''t dare to say anything. After all, her body was upright, and there wouldn''t be any weakness that would fall into her hands.

 C189

    Honorable police are good to people, but An-zhu should hold a grudge;


    It was rare for a huge earthquake to occur in the capital, so it was hard to protect the pregnancy in the Imperial Palace.


    "Master, your concubine has come to see you." The palace maid came in to tell Lee An-zhu, who was having tea.


    "Oh? His concubine was here? "What''s she doing here? She can''t even come once a year, it''s rare today. Let her in." Lee An-zhu was suspicious and wanted to see why Rong''er had come looking for her.


    Rong''er stepped into the hall, and Lee An-zhu came out to welcome him with a smile, "Oh, Sis, why did you come here? You are in body right now, so you should be careful. If there''s anything you need a palace maid to call you over, just go, Sis."


    "Sister, you''re too kind." Rong''er smiled as he walked into the hall and sat on the chair. He was four months pregnant and his body was still very agile. However, Xiaoqing still carefully supported him.


    "Servants, serve tea to your concubine!" An Zhu instructed, smiling as she sat down on a chair next to Rong''er. "How did sister recall me here today?" As she spoke, she stole a glance at Ying''er who was standing beside her. Unbeknownst to her, Yin''er gently shook her head.


    "Little sister, you know your sister''s character, so I''m not going to beat around the bush with you, so I just said it directly. Yesterday, I heard that my little sister''s promises to your palace were rather harsh." Rong''er smiled as he spoke, but his eyes were fixed on Li An Zhu.


    "Yo, which person in the palace is talking nonsense? It''s not that important, but I don''t want to be a believer." Lee Anzhu quickly waved her hand and said, "I treat them like sisters, how can they be strict."


    "Provoke? How could that be? Little Qing heard it when she was passing by your palace gate yesterday, and it sounded like there''s quite a bit of noise. " Rong''er looked apologetically at Xiaoqing.


    Little Qing helplessly answered, "That''s right, Young Master An. I just happened to hear it yesterday when I was passing by your palace gate."


    Lee Anzhu''s eyes flashed and asked without a trace, "Sister lives in the west while I live in the east. What a coincidence for Xiaoqing to pass by."


    Rong''er had forgotten about this matter, but just as he was about to reply, Xiao Qing responded quickly: "Yesterday, my master ordered me to go see Noble Lady De. Noble Lady De also has a body, and he wanted to send some tonic over, but who would have thought that when we left the palace gates, we would hear a voice from your palace, so we came over, just in time for you to scold and agree."


    Elder sister, you really are considerate towards everyone, I''m afraid that Little Qing heard wrongly, how can it count as scolding, I also know that Cheng agreed to enter the palace, but I don''t really understand some of the rules in the palace, little sister, I, as your Palace Head, should guide her more, could it be that I have made a mistake? She did not believe that her voice would spread to the Cheng Gan Palace, could it be that she underestimated Rong''er? Had Rong''er been watching her, or had he put money in her palace? Thinking about that, Lee Anzhu''s heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    "Little sister, why pretend to be ignorant? I came looking for you directly today, not for the Imperial Concubine Yi or the empress dowager or the empress dowager. Is it because I don''t want this matter to get out of hand, or ¡­" You want me to go straight to them? " Rong''er lightly picked up the bowl of tea, sipping on it as she spoke.


    Hearing this, Lee Anzhu''s face changed, but she quickly recovered her composure, "Elder sister heard An Zhu and understood. An Zhu will pay attention to this matter in the future." She knew that it was impossible for her to play dumb in front of Rong''er. If Rong''er wasn''t confident, she wouldn''t have come looking for her. She could only swallow her anger, but she had to properly check out the people around her.


    "That''s right. We sisters have been together for so many years, we know each other. Sister''s advice to sister: When people do things, the heavens watch. When you do good things, there will be rewards. If you do bad things, there will be retribution."


    "Elder sister, An Zhu will not dare to do anything bad. You are my role model. An Zhu will always learn from you." Lee Anzhu clenched her teeth and replied with a big smile on her face.


    "That''s good then. Since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you ¡­" Rong''er hadn''t even finished speaking when the ground suddenly trembled. In an instant, the palace violently shook, causing everyone to feel dizzy. "Oh no, the earthquake." From Rong''er''s experience, he knew that this was an earthquake. The magnitude of the earthquake was unprecedented.


    The palace maids in the main hall all shouted in panic. Xiao Qing and Yin''er hurried over to help Rong''er up. The earthquake was so strong that it was difficult for anyone to walk steadily.


    "Quick!" "Hurry up and run outside." Rong''er gave the order, and the people from the palace ran out of the hall. Suddenly, the roof fell down, separating Xiaoqing and Rong''er, blocking the entrance.


    "Master!" Little Qing shouted.


    "You run out first, don''t worry about us." Rong''er loudly replied. At this moment, Li Anzhu and a palace maid also came over, "What do we do? The door is blocked!" Lee Anzhu''s palace maid shouted. Her face was already pale as she looked at Rong''er. "What should we do, Sis?"


    "Don''t be impatient." Rong''er felt waves of pain in her stomach. She endured the pain and comforted Lee Anzhu.


    Young Qing, the earthquake seemed to have stopped. Rong''er said to everyone, "Come, let''s move this beam together." The four of them tried their best to raise the beam so that a hole the size of a person could be drilled through. Suddenly, the ground shook again, and Yin shouted, "Oh no! It''s shaking again! Master, please go out first." As he said this, he pushed Rong''er to the edge of the cave and watched as more beams fell. Li An Zhu fiercely pushed Rong''er to the side and crawled out, "Master!" Yin''er rushed over to support Rong''er. Just as her voice left her mouth, a beam fell right on top of the Li An Zhu palace maid''s body. A large amount of blood flowed out from the palace maid''s head, and the hole was blocked again.


    "Ah ¡­" Ying''er screamed as she saw this scene. Rong''er forcefully pushed her away, and the wooden beam soon landed on her original position. Just as she was about to lose her life, Ying''er, who was already in a daze, held her stomach and let out a long sigh. "Yin''er, we have to calm down now. If you don''t want to die, we have to go to that pillar."


    "Yes!" "Yes!" Ying''er came back to her senses and hurriedly supported Rong''er to the pillar. The pillar was very sturdy, and Rong''er and Yin stood close to it. Although some of the beams still fell, they weren''t hurt.


    After a while, the earthquake subsided and Rong''er sat down. She was surrounded by a tight encirclement, unable to move an inch. "Yin''er, we can''t leave now. We have to wait for someone to save us." Rong''er struggled to speak, gently stroking her abdomen. The pain in her lower abdomen was unbearable to bear, and large drops of sweat dripped down her forehead.


    Yin''er turned her head and saw Rong''er like this. She hurriedly shouted, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine ¡­" Rong''er took a deep breath, tears quietly flowing out of her eyes. Her legs were wet, and she knew that ¡­ Children... Gone ¡­


    "Master!" Suddenly Yinzi began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, aren''t we still alive? "Don''t cry, save your strength. We don''t know when they will come to save us." Rong''er endured the pain in her heart as she consoled Yin''er.


    "Mistress, if it wasn''t for you, Yin''er''s life would have been gone." Yin''er choked with sobs as she said, "You''re really good. To be able to take her in as your concubine ¡­ "She actually ¡­"


    Rong''er shook his head and said softly, "It''s not her fault. At that time, her life was more important. She only wanted to live ¡­"


    "No, Mistress. She just has a bad heart. She is really bad. Mistress, Yin`er has let you down." Yinzi''s tears began to flow again.


    "What?" Rong''er tilted his head and looked at Yin''er, "What have you done to make me feel sorry for you?"


    "Mistress, you are Yin''er''s savior. Tell me everything!" Yin''er wiped away the tears in her eyes. "Mistress, in reality, Yin`er is the one who has concubine. She ordered Yin`er to monitor your every move!"


    "Huh?" Rong''er said in surprise.


    Yin''er nodded and told Rong''er everything ¡­

 C190

    The calamity had struck the capital, and a great calamity had struck there.


    Rong''er had been saved by the Savior of the Sound, and the Dragon''s Heir was heartbroken.


    Outside Yonghe Palace, Xiaoqing wailed loudly at Li Anzhu, "Where''s my master?" Why didn''t she come out? "


    "Don''t yell at me!" Lee Anzhu fiercely stared at Xiaoqing, "Who are you? How would I know if your master didn''t come out and yell at me? I almost died inside! " Lee An-zhu turned around and looked at the sealed door. The moment she came out, she saw her palace maid being crushed to death, and there was even a wooden beam falling down. Rong''er shouldn''t be able to live any longer, right? A trace of a smile flashed across Lee Anzhu''s eyes.


    "Master ¡­" Xiaoqing was crying ¡­


    When the earthquake struck, it was extremely sudden. As Xuan Ye carried the empress dowager out of the palace, the palace itself did not collapse at all, and Xuan Ye only felt that the earthquake was exceptionally strong. After a while, people came in to report that many of the palaces had collapsed, and gonggong and palace maids had been crushed to death. Xuan Ye now and then knew the severity of the earthquake, and the earthquake was even more severe than in the past.


    When Xuan Ye entered Yonghe Palace, he saw that the main hall was still in good condition. However, the main hall''s doors were blocked, while Little Qing was crying nonstop at the side. "What''s going on!?" Xuan Ye asked loudly.


    Lee Anzhu walked in front of Xuan Ye with tears in her eyes and cried, "Sister Rong came to sit in my palace for a little while, but I didn''t expect an earthquake to happen so suddenly. Sister Rong didn''t have the time to run out and was trapped inside, so I don''t know how the situation is right now.


    "You all came out? Just the concubine didn''t come out? She still has a body! " Xuan Ye shouted, "Hurry up and dig the door open for me. I''m telling you all, if there''s anything good about your concubines, don''t even think about living!"


    When the people of Yonghe Palace heard this, they all rushed to the door. At this moment, there were still aftershocks. Xuan Ye stood in the courtyard and paced around anxiously. This earthquake was so loud that it sounded like there were thousands of men and horses.


    "Your Majesty! There''s a sound! " The consultant ran over and reported to Xuan Ye, "We were calling for a concubine just now, and someone inside answered us. Your Majesty, don''t worry. She might be fine!"


    "Hurry and save them!" Xuan Ye nodded. He gave a simple command: "Rong''er, don''t let anything happen to you." He felt as if his heart was already in his throat.


    Yin''er, who was trapped in Yonghe Palace, happily responded to the shouts of the people outside. He turned around and said to Rong''er, "Master, we''re saved!"


    Rong''er nodded slightly and closed his eyes slowly. Just now, when Yin''er told her about An Zhu''s actions, Rong''er was rather emotional, but An Zhu had done everything to harm her, resulting in her happiness. She didn''t know that she would actually make An Zhu hate her so much. The constant pain in her lower abdomen was making her confused. She knew that someone was coming to save them, but all she could do was wait.


    Finally, a eunuch entered from the hole he had dug and called out, "Young Master Rong!"


    "We''re here!" Yin''er shouted happily. Seeing Rong''er and the others, that eunuch shouted loudly, "We''ve found Young Master Rong!"


    "Quick!" Quick, help Master out! " Xiaoqing was shouting outside and was about to enter when the consultant stopped her. "Don''t add to the mess, let the eunuchs in!" Xiaoqing was unable to break free, and could only stare at the entrance of the cave. "Wuwuwu!" "¡­ ¡­" "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­


    Seeing that someone had come to rescue her, Rong''er finally felt at ease. Yin''er helped her up, and a father-in-law came over and moved the collapsed object in front of them. They slowly walked towards the door, and suddenly, there was an aftershock as a huge wooden beam collapsed and smashed onto Rong''er, "Master!" With her sharp eyes, Yin''er saw him quickly rush forward to block Rong''er. The wooden beam smashed heavily on Yin''er''s body. "Ah!" Along with Yin''er''s shout, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from her mouth!


    "Yin''er!" Rong''er cried out in alarm. She hurriedly moved to look at Yin''er, trembling as she shouted, "Yin''er, you ¡­" Nothing will happen to you! "


    "Mistress, please leave quickly ¡­" "Let''s go ¡­" Yin was panting heavily.


    "No ¡­" "Yin''er!" Rong''er''s tears fell as he turned his head to look at the eunuch, "Quick, move this beam away!"


    "Young Lord Rong''er, this place is dangerous. This servant will send you out first, then Miss Yin''er!" The eunuch urged anxiously.


    "No ¡­" "I won''t abandon you!" Rong''er gripped Yin`er''s hand tightly.


    Yin''er''s mouth was still spitting blood as she panted, "My Lord ¡­" Master, you ¡­ You are the most... Best Master... Yin`er''s Ama is a servant of the Li family, Yin`er will... Must Listen... Listen to your concubine... Sound... Sound... Right... Sorry... Yin''er Xi... I hope that I can die for my master, Yin''er, please... Please hurry... "Hurry up and leave!"


    "No ¡­" "Yin''er ¡­" Rong''er''s eyes were blurry with tears and the pain in his stomach was excruciating. He knew that his child would not be in pain, and he was also afraid. Now that he had personally witnessed Yin''er being smashed to death in order to save her, Rong''er''s spirit could no longer bear the pain in front of his eyes.


    Xuan Ye guarded the palace of his son, the earthquake having subsided. Several of the main palaces in the palace were damaged to varying degrees, including the ZhongTian Palace, the Sage Storage Palace, the Yonghe Palace, the Changchun Palace, the Xianfu Palace, and the Jingyang Palace. Nearly a thousand other palaces had collapsed, and five maids and five eunuchs and three eunuchs had died. Xuan Ye ordered his men to immediately repair the palace where the imperial concubine lived. The damaged imperial concubine stayed in the palace for the time being, waiting to be repaired before moving back to her own palace. The arrangements were made for the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Yi to properly settle down.


    At this moment, Xuan Ye''s mood was extremely terrible. Rong''er had already been asleep for nearly six hours. He was heartbroken that his child was gone. He knew that Rong''er would feel even worse after waking up. Why would there be an earthquake when everything was fine? Outside the palace, there were some incomplete reports that the capital''s citizens had suffered heavy losses. Was this God''s punishment? To hurt the people he loved the most, to hurt the women he loved the most, made his heart ache.


    "Imperial Physician, why aren''t you awake?" Xuan Ye furrowed his brows as he asked the imperial physician guarding the side.


    "To return to the emperor, my concubine has been in a state of high tension and fainted after reaching a certain point, so it is normal for her not to wake up for a short while." The imperial physician whispered.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The advisor walked in and said softly, "The cabinet, the nine officials, the imperial officials, the officials from the imperial court, as well as the scholars like Ming Zhu, Li Yu, Shang Guan, Song Deyi, and the Left Censorate, Wei Xiangshu, have all arrived at the Palace to wait. Should the Emperor return to the Palace first?"


    Xuan Ye nodded. Four hours ago, he had ordered the ministers to enter the palace. This time, the earth had definitely shaken, and the heavens had surely punished them. Xuan Ye called out, "Little Qing."


    Little Qing quickly wiped away her tears, then walked over to Xuan Ye. "Your servant is here."


    "Take good care of your concubine. If she wakes up, send a message to me immediately. I will come see her after seeing the Minister." Xuan Ye stared at Rong''er as he instructed, full of worry.


    "Your servant obeys the decree!" Xiaoqing choked with sobs as she responded.


    Xuan Ye gently held Rong''er''s right hand to his cheek. "Rong''er, you have to be strong. I believe in you. I''ll come see you again later." With that, he got up and walked out of the hall.

 C191

    The disaster of the nation suddenly descended upon the king, and his subjects suffered the wrath of heaven.


    This loss of the son is hard to conceive, and the king''s heart ached to conceal it from Rong''er.


    Within the palace, Xuan Ye looked at the flustered looks on his subjects'' faces and lightly shook his head, "Ming Zhu, what''s the situation like now?"


    "When we return to the emperor, there are many houses in the capital that have collapsed, and the people are crying incessantly." Ming Zhu cupped her hands and replied.


    "This is the divine punishment!" Xuan Ye looked up at the sky and heaved a long sigh. Before Xuan Ye had summoned everyone, he had received a request from the Left Censor-in-Chief, Wei Xiangdi, to impeach him for the crime of forming a faction and extorting power. Although Xuan Ye had refuted him in his face, he was still furious in his heart, and obviously, Wei Xiangshu''s melody had shocked Xuan Ye. He angrily rebuked the officials on his knees, "Since you were appointed, your family has been quite wealthy. The world has done evil in many ways, and the heavens will surely report this disaster. Our government in the imperial court has not yet satisfied the heavens. From today onwards, we shall be strict with ourselves, be more diligent in our work, and strive to build a province. "All the princes and officials shall be punished for their own crimes, washed their lungs and intestines, changed their ways of life with patriotism and set their hearts on behalf of the nation. If anyone fails to change his mind, the laws of the country will be in place and they will not be forgiven!"


    "This subject and others are terrified, I will definitely report this to my country!" Seeing that Xuan Ye was infuriated, the ministers hurriedly knelt down to deliver the decree.


    Xuan Ye nodded and ordered, "Minister of Revenue, Isanar. Investigate the casualties and disasters in the capital city. Give me a reply within two days."


    "Your subject obeys the decree." Issandr, Minister of Revenue, rose to answer the order.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "The Minister of Industry, Wang Guangyu. The Ministry of Industry should investigate the damage to the buildings, including the damage to the imperial government. Report it to me immediately ¡­"


    As soon as Xuan Ye''s voice fell, he did not see Wang Guangyu respond. Instead, he shouted, "Where is Wang Guangyu?"


    "Reporting to your majesty!" Mingzhu took a step forward and reported. Earlier, the imperial court had not seen Lord Wang''s arrival, and this official had already sent someone to inform him that he had not returned yet.


    Before Ming Zhu could finish her words, the guard beside Xuan Ye, Cao Yin, entered the hall and cupped his hands in greeting. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the person who just went to report to the Minister of Industry, Lord Wang, he ¡­"


    "What happened to him?" Xuan Ye''s heart tightened as he stood up and asked.


    "The houses in Lord Wang''s house have all fallen. Without seeing Lord Wang and his family, I''m afraid that they have all been buried under the houses." Cao Yin lowered his head and reported.


    "What?" Xuan Ye felt dizzy and mumbled to himself, "Ming Zhu, all the officials in the capital should also conduct a thorough check to see if any officials have been harmed." Xuan Ye gently waved his hand. "Withdraw from the court. Everyone, go and save yourself the trouble!"


    After exiting the palace, Xuan Ye gave the order to go to Yikun Palace. Xuan Ye felt that his head hurt, and it was time for him to reflect on what he had done in the past few years. After years of war, he had put all of his experiences into war, and neglected the management of government, government, and government officials.


    Xiao Qing was feeding her soup, and Rong''er already knew that her child was gone. Therefore, when Xiao Qing told her about it, although she was in pain, she didn''t say anything. She almost died, but this time, she really did feel like she died, and suddenly she remembered Yin''er.


    "Xiaoqing, how is Yin''er?" Rong''er anxiously asked.


    "Mistress, she was saved. She still has her breath, and the imperial physician is treating her." Little Qing softly replied.


    "Where is she now?" Rong''er worriedly asked and was about to get up. "I need to go see her. She saved my life."


    "Mistress, you are too weak to get up." Little Qing quickly held Rong''er down.


    At this moment, Xuan Ye walked in. "Rong''er, you''re awake."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er looked again at the emperor. It was as if many grievances within her heart could finally be released, causing her tears to flow uncontrollably. The things that happened before she passed out filled her heart to the brim.


    Xuan Ye quickly went forward and embraced Rong''er, gently patting his back. "Everything''s alright ¡­" "I''ve scared you."


    Rong''er gently shook her head. She seemed to have forgotten that she was already a mature woman, and she only turned the endless grief in her heart into tears, sprinkling it nonstop onto Xuan Ye''s chest. There was the fear of escaping death, the grief of losing a child, and the grievances of being framed by An Zhu.


    Xuan Ye thought it was Rong''er who was sad over losing a child. He consoled his softly, "I know you''re sad over losing your child, but don''t we have Prince Rong and Zhi Yin? I''m actually really afraid of you giving birth to your child. Back then, the benevolent and filial empress gave birth to her child, causing me to worry every time I see my stepwife." "Therefore, I do not wish for you to suffer any more."


    "Your majesty?" Rong''er suddenly raised his head. Xuan Ye had never said such a thing. What was going on? Why did the Emperor suddenly say that he didn''t want her to have children? She looked suspiciously at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye evaded Kai Rong''er''s questioning gaze and changed the topic, "I know that you are sad that you lost your child, and so am I, but I am very happy that you are fine. This is a huge earthquake and many parts of the palace have collapsed, and some of the palace people have also died. I don''t even dare to think about it! "


    "Your Majesty, Yin''er was injured in order to save chenqie. If it wasn''t that the one Yin''er is lying on right now is chenqie, then I request that the emperor find the best imperial physician to treat her. chenqie begs you!"


    "Good!" "Don''t worry, I will!" Xuan Ye nodded and called out, "Consultant, please pass on my orders to the Grand Hospital to do their best to save that palace maid."


    It was good that she didn''t die. People often said that when you survived a great disaster, you will be blessed. She thought of Lee Anzhu, and she would not hide the crime committed by Lee Anzhu from you. But now, she had nothing to back her words, and only by saving Yin''er could she confront her character. The bad guys will be punished, she believed.


    As Xuan Ye tightly embraced Rong''er, he thought back several hours ago when Rong''er had been rescued. When he was sent back to Yi Kun Palace, after the imperial physician had examined him thoroughly and confirmed that his child was not safe, he also told him another piece of bad news. Rong''er had lost her son this time, and he was afraid that he would never get pregnant again, so how could he bear to tell Rong''er about this news? But he really didn''t care about this, because both Prince Rong and Prince Zhi were healthy. He would definitely take good care of them.


    Due to the damage to the main hall of Li Anzhu and the need to repair it, Li Anzhu temporarily moved into one of the rooms in the back hall where the concubine resided, waiting for the Yonghe Palace to repair it before moving back.


    At this moment, Li Anzhu was fidgety as she paced back and forth in the room. Rong''er''s life was really big, he actually didn''t smash her to death! That was an indisputable fact, and now only Rong''er and Yin''er knew of it. Rong''er''s words were empty, and it could be said that her palace maid had pushed Rong''er away in order to save her life, and Rong''er had turned her back to her at that time, so it was very possible that she didn''t see it clearly, and the only thing that she could see clearly was Yin''er. At that time when she carried her out, her injuries weren''t light, and she didn''t know if she died, then it would be best to save her a lot of trouble. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had to meet Yin''er ¡­

 C192

    epentance by voice after a great disaster; refusal to conceal it;


    The trusted aides were afraid that they would hate him, so they decided to destroy him.


    The next morning, Li Anzhu went to Yikun Palace to ask about Rong''er. Xiaoqing was hostile towards her, so she stopped her, saying that Rong''er wouldn''t let her see Rong''er, and Li Anzhu also wanted to see Yin''er. After all, she was injured in her own palace, so she should be taken care of, because Xiaoqing felt that it was rare for her to have a heart.


    Yin''er had woken up, but her condition was not stable yet. Inside the house, Xiu''er was taking care of her. Li An Zhu said to Xiu-Er in a soft voice, "Go get me a cup of tea."


    "Yes sir!" Xiu-Er answered and left.


    Lee An-zhu walked to the bedside and asked with concern, "Yin''er, how are you?"


    Yin''er, who was lying on the bed, weakly opened her eyes. She stared at Lee Anzhu and softly called out, "Young Master An."


    "Yin''er, I''m so worried about you. I hope you can get well soon!" Li An Zhu gently held Yin''er''s hand.


    Yin''er pulled herself together and slowly said, "Thank you, young master An."


    "Yin''er, there''s something I need to ask of you. During the earthquake, I pushed aside my concubine because I had no other choice. I was afraid of death, so you can understand me, right?" An Zhu looked at Yin''er with a pitiful expression, "You wouldn''t say that I was the one who pushed it, right?"


    "Young Master An, dang ¡­ At that time, Rongzi saved Yin''er''s life. Yin''er, again ¡­ "Don''t lie anymore ¡­" Yinzi shook her head weakly.


    "Yin''er, do you want me to die? Do you not care about your Ama and your brothers? If anything happens to me, they''ll be in trouble. You have to help me. " Hearing Yin''er''s words, Lee Anzhu nervously clenched Yin''er''s hand.


    "Rongzi is a good person, you ¡­" You apologize to her, maybe... She ¡­ She will forgive you. " Yin''er''s hand was gripped so tightly that it hurt, but she still insisted on her decision, "Yin''er, you have to..." to be able to live up to your conscience. "


    Li Anzhu''s eyes revealed a murderous look, "Yin''er ¡­" Are you betraying me? "


    "Young Master An, this servant ¡­ Your servant has already reconciled with Rong ¡­ The concubine has said... You... You let me watch her, I ¡­ Your servant is worthy of respect ¡­ "Greetings, Young Lord ¡­" Yin''er panted heavily. She was injured internally and couldn''t speak much, but in order to persuade her husband, she still tried her best to speak, "You ¡­" You... "Let''s turn back ¡­"


    "What!" Lee Anzhu shouted, "You cheap girl, how dare you betray me!" Li An Zhu''s eyes reddened. She was thinking that if Yin''er testified in front of the empress dowager, empress dowager, and emperor, she would be finished. She would die. "No ¡­" Li An Zhu violently shook her head. She couldn''t die. She walked forward and abruptly pressed the quilt against Yin''er''s face, "Yin''er, don''t blame me. I can''t die, I can''t ¡­" Lee Anzhu murmured.


    Yin''er didn''t expect Lee Anzhu to be like this. Subconsciously struggling, her body''s injuries began to recur, and her nose and mouth were covered, unable to emit any sound.


    After a while, when she felt that her body was no longer moving, Li An Zhu slowly pulled back the quilt, and under the quilt, blood once again flowed out from the corner of Yin''er''s mouth. Li An Zhu''s eyes glazed over, and suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, and she hurriedly shouted, "Someone come quickly!" Someone come quickly! "


    Xiu-Er, who was carrying the tea to the door, suddenly heard a loud shout from inside the room. She quickly walked in, "Master An, what''s wrong?"


    "Yin''er said two sentences, then suddenly ¡­ Suddenly, I feel like I''m suffocated and have vomited blood. Lee Anzhu ordered frantically.


    Xiu-Er glanced at her. Yin''er''s face was pale. She had her eyes closed tight. Blood was still trickling down from the corner of her mouth. She quickly answered and ran outside.


    Lee Anzhu walked to Yin''er''s side and called out loudly on purpose, "Yin''er, wake up, please don''t let anything happen to you." At the same time, he tidied up the blanket with his hands and everything returned to normal.


    While she was speaking, Xiao Qing and Qiu E, who had rushed over with Wen Xun, entered the house. "Young Master An, what''s the matter?"


    "Yin''er suddenly vomited blood. No ¡­" I wonder how she''s doing. " When Lee Anzhu said this, she acted as if she was frightened. Xiaoqing and Qiu E hurriedly walked forward and wiped their noses with their hands. Their hearts couldn''t help but be shocked as they slowly said, "I''m fine. Qiu Er, is Yin''er dead?"


    Qiu E went over to wipe it off and shook her head at Xiaoqing. Lee An-zhu suddenly shouted, "Ah? "Why is she not angry? She was fine a moment ago, why is she suddenly dead?"


    Soon after, the imperial physician rushed over. After examining her for a while, he shook his head and said to Xiao Qing, "Aunt Qing, this palace maid has suffered internal injuries, and her ribs are damaged. Although she wanted to come over previously, she did not guarantee her life.


    Little Qing''s face was cold as she turned to look at Lee Anzhu, "Young Master An, Yin''er was originally fine, why did she become so serious after you came over? What did you tell her? "


    "Xiao Qing, do you know your identity? Is this the palace maid that elder sister Rong taught? If you don''t listen to any rules, I am a concubine, so on what basis is a mere palace maid like you going to scold me? I will naturally report this matter to Imperial Concubine Yi. " Li Anzhu raised her head and said, with a sorrowful tone, "Yin''er was injured in my palace. My heart cannot rest, and my only hope is that she will recover completely. I''m as sad as you when something like this happened!" After Lee Anzhu finished talking, she turned around and walked out of the room with red eyes.


    Seeing Yin''er''s pale face, Xiaoqing''s eyes turned red. After all, she was still a sister, so she gently walked over and wiped the blood off the corner of Yin''er''s mouth with a handkerchief. "Yin''er, you died so early because you wanted to save your master, the emperor will reward your family, we thank you on behalf of our master." He raised his head and looked at Qiu Er, who was also secretly crying. "Qiu Er, go and tell the internal department. Tell them to come and collect the corpses. I will go and tell the master." Qiu Jiu nodded heavily.


    During the night, Li Anzhu sat alone in the cabin, her mind in a state of unrest. She had heard from the imperial physician that Yin''er''s injury was a life-threatening one. Death was normal, so she was temporarily safe, but ¡­ Yin''er had already told Rong''er about them, so she had to think of some countermeasures. If Yin''er was already dead, then Rong''er would just be speaking empty words without any proof. She had to be careful, she had to be careful, and she couldn''t leave any evidence for Rong''er to use.


    She reminded herself, how to respond to my daily inquiry, when suddenly the candles on the table flickered intensely. Lee Anzhu could not help but shiver, "Yin''er, don''t look for me. It''s you who forced me to do this. You betrayed me, don''t look for me ¡­" Lee Anzhu said repeatedly.


    "Someone, come!" Lee Anzhu suddenly shouted, and her palace maid quickly came in, "Tomorrow, go prepare some incense and paper money."


    "Mistress, you want a private sacrifice?" The palace maid could not help but ask.


    Lee Anzhu stared at the palace maid, "So many people died in this earthquake, and the ghosts and ghosts that floated all over the capital, aren''t you afraid? I am here to pray for our palace, don''t tell anyone! "


    "Yes ¡­" "Your servant commands." The palace maid shivered at Li Anzhu''s words and hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    After the palace maid left, Li An Zhu clasped her hands together and chanted, "Yin''er, I will give you more incense to burn. Don''t pester me, hurry up and carry the womb ¡­"

 C193

    Yiner suddenly died in grief and grief, to the king to declare evil deeds;


    How can one bear the crime without proof, and set up a clever scheme to lure him into making a confession.


    Rong''er leaned back on the bed, his eyes glazed over. She didn''t believe that she would never believe that Yin''er would suddenly die of illness when Li An Zhu was visiting her. Yes, it must be her. "No ¡­" Rong''er clenched her hands into fists. What was she going to do? What was she going to do? Yin''er is dead, how can she prove all this ¡­ Rong''er''s heart was in extreme pain.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong?" When Xiaoqing heard Rong''er''s voice, she hurriedly ran over.


    "Xiaoqing, why is Lee Anzhu alone in Ying''er''s room? Where were the people who accompanied Yin''er? What about Lee Anzhu''s palace maid? " Rong''er held Xiao Qing''s hand and asked nervously.


    "Mistress, don''t be in such a hurry. You are resting right now, so I didn''t let her in. Later on, she said that she wanted to see Yin''er because Yin''er was injured in her palace." Mistress, please don''t worry, because today, you are resting right now, so I didn''t let her in. Xiaoqing recalled, "Mistress, I remember now. This servant has taken care of some concubines, so I didn''t bring any palace maids with me."


    "No, it can''t be such a coincidence. She definitely killed Yin''er, it must be her!" Rong''er shook his head and mumbled.


    "Huh?" Xiaoqing was shocked, "Mistress, why would an concubine want to kill Yiner?"


    Rong''er smiled miserably, "You''ve done too much to worry about it. You don''t mind doing a bit more ¡­"


    Just as Xiaoqing was about to inquire further, a shout came from outside the door, "Your majesty the emperor is driving!" As soon as he finished speaking, Xuan Ye had already stepped into the doorway.


    "Rong''er, are you feeling better today?" Xuan Ye asked Rong''er as soon as he entered the room.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, it''s pretty good." Rong''er turned his head to look at Xiaoqing. "Xiaoqing, go down first. Don''t let anyone in. I have something to say to the emperor."


    "Yes." Little Qing replied and left the room, gently closing the door behind her.


    "What''s wrong?" Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er with a puzzled expression. He walked to the bedside and gently sat down as he asked.


    Rong''er slowly sat up and looked at Xuan Ye. He said seriously, "Your Majesty, do you believe what chenqie says?"


    "Of course I do. What exactly do you have to say to me?" A warm smile appeared in Xuan Ye''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, Yin''er died in a strange manner ¡­" Rong''er stared into Xuan Ye''s eyes and said seriously, "It was An Ye''s concubine who killed her. She must have killed Yin''er."


    "Consort?" Xuan Ye''s face paled. "Rong''er, why did you have to kill Yin''er when you were a concubine?"


    In the end, she looked at Xuan Ye and said seriously, "Your Majesty, during the earthquake at Yonghe Palace, when the concubine tried to push me down in order to survive, I can''t blame her. After all, the choice made during the battle of life and death is understandable, she secretly sent people to monitor me, and I can''t blame her. When she killed Yin''er, chenqie could not tolerate it. Her heart is already dark, it''s simply too vicious. "


    Hearing Rong''er''s words, Xuan Ye felt a burst of anger in his heart. Why did Lee Anzhu still do such a thing? Was she able to forget about the execution of Zhang Leyan so quickly? She believed Rong''er''s words. She knew that if it wasn''t the real Rong''er, he wouldn''t say it this way, but treating Li An Zhu''s crimes wasn''t easy, not to mention that Rong''er had no proof, and after that palace maid died, he couldn''t be compared. Xuan Ye didn''t say anything, standing up and slowly pacing a few steps.


    After a short while, Xuan Ye turned to Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, listen to me. First, be clear, I believe in everything you say. I can rely on your words to make the peace and order a criminal, but Rong''er, you have no proof. The Li family is an important official of the imperial court, and the Han army is a well-known family.


    Rong''er quietly lowered his head. She knew Xuan Ye was right. After all, Li Anzhu''s status was special. If the emperor wanted to punish Li Anzhu based on her alone, it would be making things difficult for the emperor ¡­


    Xuan Ye turned around and looked out the window. They were all her women. Why couldn''t they get along together like sisters? He knew that he liked to be smart, but he had shown it very clearly. Therefore, Xuan Ye thought that she was just a person with a spoiled personality and was rather straightforward. He wasn''t really evil, so he just turned a blind eye to his, but he didn''t expect her to think so much. Although Lee An-zhu''s crime was not as good as Zhang Li-qi''s, but he really hated people who were tempted in front of him ¡­


    The next day, Rong''er''s Yi Kun Palace, after Rong''er had the palace maids withdraw, Li Anzhu lightly smiled and said, "Sister, is there anything that you need me for today?"


    "You killed Yin''er!" Rong''er looked up at Lee Anzhu with anger in his eyes.


    "Oh, elder sister, you are an older person. How can you speak nonsense without any proof!" Lee An-zhu looked at Rong''er with an innocent expression.


    Ronger sneered, "Aren''t you afraid of doing too many bad things? Aren''t you afraid that Yin''er''s vengeful spirit will come to take your life? "


    Hearing Rong''er''s words, Li An Zhu''s face instantly paled. These past few days, she had been having nightmares every night. Her heart was filled with fear, fear ¡­


    Looking at Lee An-zhu''s face, Rong''er said slowly, "During the earthquake, when we were trapped in your bedroom, Yin''er told me about how you let her watch me, and also about the matter of Jingzhi. How you had to bear with Jingzhi being so aloof, your heart is too cruel."


    "Yin''er, you despicable girl, you betrayed me! Serves you right when you die!" Seeing that Rong''er knew everything, Li An Zhu decided to not hide it anymore, "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with being respectful to others, but she had a great mistake. She was like a sister to you. I hate you, I hate you!"


    "Why?" Rong''er looked at An Zhu with a pained expression, "Why do you hate me? Have I ever done anything to you? "


    Lee Anzhu clenched her teeth and glared at Rong''er. "It was you who snatched away the emperor''s feelings. As long as you''re gone and you disappear, the emperor will really divide his feelings equally." Li An Zhu sneered, "When you were implicated by Zhi Zun, didn''t you get the chance to be a concubine, Noble Lady De, noble and noble, and me, to accompany you to Tang Quan? The Emperor will love us, won''t he? "Right, as long as you die, the emperor will pay more attention to us ¡­" Lee Anzhu''s expression changed over and over again.


    "So ¡­" When the earthquake hit, you pushed me because you wanted me to die ¡­ " Rong''er asked in grief.


    "Yes, but you actually have such a huge life! You actually didn''t die!" Li An Zhu fiercely glared at Rong''er, then painfully shook her head and said, "And Yin''er betrayed me. I''m in dire straits. I''m in dire straits ¡­"


    "An Zhu, you forced yourself into a corner, did you know that? "When you entered the palace, I told you before that it was the emperor''s own opinion on who the emperor likes. You forgot about Zhang Leqi ¡­"


    Before Rong''er could finish, Lee An-zhu interrupted him. "Don''t pretend to be virtuous. It''s His Majesty''s own business who His Majesty likes! Because you were the first to arrive at the emperor''s side, you have enchanted the emperor, so you have the capital to say such words, how many other people in the palace would not see the emperor once a year, how could they make the emperor like them? Are they all waiting foolishly? " Lee Anzhu suddenly laughed out loud. "If you''re really that stupid, you might never be able to see the emperor again!"


    "An Zhu, you know that the emperor hates the imperial concubine for trying something like this. How could you make such a mistake again?!" Rong''er said with a pained expression.


    "Stop being so hypocritical. It''s also good to be clear about it. You can know how much I hate you!" Lee Anzhu said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, An Zhu, I won''t sit idly by and watch you make mistakes. You must pay the price for your actions!" Rong''er lowered his head and whispered.


    "Hahaha!" Lee An-zhu laughed, "A concubine, is it my fault? What have I done wrong? How can you be patient with me without any proof? "My family has rendered meritorious service to the Han army. I don''t believe that the Emperor will punish me for my crimes without any proof!"


    Rong''er looked at An Zhu, who had a pleased look on her face, and sighed softly. ''An Zhu, you have to think about what you''ve done ¡­''


    "This Emperor has heard of the need for such a documentary!" Suddenly, Xuan Ye''s voice came from behind the screen. Xuan Ye slowly walked out from behind the screen, his body slightly stiff. He stared at Li Anzhu and coldly said, "You have truly disappointed me, my concubine!"

 C194

    An earthquake of the nation, the king of the whole government;


    Grandmother had no intention of causing trouble, so she decided to settle the matter with a title.


    Li Anzhu had personally admitted that Xuan Ye''s words were already conclusive evidence against her. It was no longer Rong''er''s place to think about how she would be convicted if she heard that she had been banned. After all, they had been sisters for so many years, so she only hoped that she would pay the price for what she had done.


    Xuan Ye did not have the heart to blame Lee Anzhu. Instead, he handed the matter over to the empress dowager for her decision as all his thoughts were focused on the aftermath of the earthquake. The earthquake was a calamity for the capital, with Beijing as its center. According to incomplete statistics, in the capital alone, there were 12793 houses that had collapsed, 1828 houses that had been damaged, and about 485 people who had died. Among them, the Grand Scholar Wang Pingzhi, the Foreign Minister Wang Kaiyun, had died in the earthquake, and the Minister of Industry, Wang Guangyu, and his family of 43 had all died in the earthquake. The aftershocks continued, and the number of people affected was increasing.


    After the earthquake, Xuanye thought day and night about the malpractice of government, and it was time to put an end to it. Two days later, he gathered all the officials under the Manchu Scholars, and the deputy imperial court officials, and gathered them at the left gate to issue the imperial edict, announcing the six flaws in the governance he had been thinking about: first, the officials at all levels were harsh on the people, and the people were suffering greatly; secondly, the officials were favouring the people; thirdly, the soldiers were burning and looting when the soldiers were being used; fourthly, the local officials were not paying attention to the people''s suffering; they were unable to help them in any way; five, they were not being punished for their crimes.


    The young Xuanye had come to the realization that, in order to rid himself of this evil, it was necessary for an official to lead the way from the top. Only when a minister was pure and honest would the governor be afraid and not go back on his words.


    Four days after the earthquake, Xuan Ye''s Ministry of Life and Industry and Ministry of Revenue did their best to provide relief to the disaster, pacify the people, withdraw money from the court, distribute it to the affected families and rebuild their homes. Xuan Ye, on the other hand, will personally supervise the relief and reconstruction of the disaster.


    How could the empress dowager not be angered? Dealing with Li Anzhu had given her a headache, Li Anzhu was different from Zhang Lieqi, but unlike Wang Jingzhi, she was the one behind the family of generals. The Li family was the Qing dynasty''s meritorious general, and if they didn''t handle things properly, it would hurt the emperor''s heart. Furthermore, the earthquake had just hit the country and everyone was shouting ''heaven''s retribution''. How could something like this happen to the harem at this time, so the lesser the impact, the better it would be. Otherwise, the world would criticize it.


    On the day of Lee An-zhu''s interrogation, the empress dowager asked Rong''er to come as well. After all, Rong''er was the most important witness. Rong''er''s small child was already weak. Coupled with the emotional stimulation he received, she was very haggard. She sat silently at the side, listening to the empress dowager''s question.


    "Lee Anzhu, do you still have any excuses for what the emperor heard with your own ears?" the empress dowager asked in a low voice.


    "Old Ancestor, chenqie knows her wrongs. Chenqie only unintentionally found out about you being a concubine. The reason why I told you this was also because of the palace''s rules." An Zhu cried as she complained.


    "What about the murder of Chang Yin?" The empress dowager raised her voice and asked, "Old ancestor, Yin''er wasn''t killed by chenqie. Chenqie never admitted it was her. It was just a coincidence that she died in front of chenqie." Lee Anzhu turned to Rong''er and said, "Sister Rong, you have to believe me. I admit that I once hated you, but I didn''t kill Yin''er. I really didn''t."


    Rong''er gently closed her eyes. That day, she really didn''t admit it personally. It was because she didn''t ask enough that she had a chance to get through. "Elder Sister Rong, ever since I entered the palace, we''ve been together, I know you''re a good person, but the emperor favors you, I''m envious of you, my request isn''t high, as long as the emperor can give me a bit of it, it''s fine. I was the one who thought about it, I know I was wrong, I shouldn''t have thought about it in front of the emperor, I''m wrong ¡­"


    When Rong''er heard Lee Anzhu''s words, he couldn''t help feeling a bit sad. Was it because of her again? She remembered the hatred the Empress had for her. Was it all because of her?


    The empress dowager shook her head in pain. "Alright, you can go down first, concubine. Think about what you''ve done for the past few days. Even if it''s not a death sentence, the punishment is still too severe."


    "Yes, chenqie was wrong. I must have thought it over carefully." Lee Anzhu was brought down while crying.


    After examining Lee An-zhu, the empress dowager began to think, Lee An-zhu should not have watched the concubine, but Wang Jingzhi''s case was true, and the earthquake that happened to the concubine was an instinct for survival. Regarding the murder of the palace maid, this Li An-zhu had never admitted it, and Xuan Ye had also said that she had not personally admitted it, but from the conversation between Rong''er and herself, it sounded like she was admitting it, whereas Lee An-zhu didn''t admit it.


    However, the empress dowager had still told her that it was not wise to exaggerate the cause and effect of this matter. Xuan Ye understood this logic after hearing it, and after all, Xuan Ye was still the country''s first priority. He knew that Rong''er would not be satisfied with the results, so he simply let the empress dowager decide for herself.


    In the end, the empress dowager had condemned Li Anzhu for being jealous, scheming, and dishonorable. The empress dowager had once again reprimanded all the empress dowager in the palace. They could not suspect each other, they could not use their schemes to fight each other, and those who violated this rule would definitely be severely punished.


    That day, after the empress dowager finished lecturing the people, she left Rong''er behind and looked at him benevolently. "My wife, this one knows that you are the one who has suffered the most in this matter, because everything that happened to my wife was done to you. You have lost the child in your womb, and your best sister has died as well, but I hope you understand that the nation is in trouble now.


    "Yes, Old Ancestor. Chenqie understands." Actually, she did not necessarily want An Zhu to die, dying was a cruel thing. After all, Zhang Leyao had killed the prince and An Zhu was different. In the end, it was only because of her that she had fallen prey to An Zhu.


    "The Wailing Family has taught her many things." The empress dowager smiled bitterly. "Actually, lowering her to being an ordinary existence was only to keep her alive. After all, after this matter is over, the emperor won''t peng her any more. This is a painful lesson for her. She should return to being righteous."


    "Yes." Rong''er also nodded. She could understand the empress dowager''s difficulties and also understand her words. Without the luxurious life of a concubine in the past, there would be no more of the emperor''s pang of love. Li Anzhu had kept her life, but she was afraid that she would no longer be happy living.


    She knew that the Emperor had been busy with matters after the earthquake recently, so when Xuan Ye came to see her, he would often give him a smiling face to let him feel at ease. It was just that when there was no one around, he would always feel a little depressed.


    "Mistress, I heard that the empress dowager intends to make another concubine in the imperial harem." Xiaoqing was feeding the medicine to Rong''er, she suddenly said as she thought of it.


    "Oh?" Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing. "How did you know?"


    "Heh, I heard ¡­" Xiaoqing smiled. "After all, the Emperor has decided on six concubines. As for the people of Yonghe Palace, they either destroy everyone in Yonghe Palace or make another concubine. I heard the empress dowager means to make another concubine."


    Rong''er nodded his head, of the seven concubines from back then, only five were left. That''s right, the six concubines decided by the emperor were missing a person, I wonder who they would be.


    Meanwhile, the empress dowager and Xuan Ye were discussing this matter in the Palace of Tzu Ning.

 C195

    The German Jin Dynasty resides in Yonghe, and the Anzhu affair leaves behind the Yuan Palace;


    Rongzong congratulates the sisters, and he praises the others for their understanding of the same realm.


    Within the palace, the empress dowager and Xuan Ye were currently discussing the matter of a concubine.


    Xuan Ye looked at the empress dowager with a puzzled expression. "Imperial Grandmother, right now is the time of the earthquake. Is there a need to rush to be my concubine?"


    "Your majesty, this is not an emergency. If you don''t advance your concubine, then the concubines from Yonghe Palace would have gone to another palace, but five concubines isn''t a long-term solution, and right now, it''s precisely because of the nation''s difficulties. Five is'' nil '', six is'' shun '', so it''s best not to think too much about it, so it''s better to get a concubine instead." The empress dowager said earnestly.


    Xuan Ye didn''t think much of it, so he nodded and said, "Everything will be arranged by our ancestors."


    "What is my arrangement? I would like to ask if you have anything you particularly like." The empress dowager looked at Xuan Ye reproachfully. "It was your concubine after all." With the title of Emperor, who should be the better choice to be the concubine? Noble Lady De and Duke Le both wanted to see who would be the better choice. "


    Xuan Ye looked at the empress dowager''s serious expression and asked in amusement, "And according to the wishes of the old ancestor?"


    "Your Majesty, can you really choose anyone from among these two people?" The empress dowager frowned at Xuan Ye.


    "In terms of birth, the two are equally born. In addition, they are the stepwives of my son, whom I both like."


    "Sigh!" This Dowager knows that, other than concubines, everyone else is the same in your heart! " The empress dowager shook her head and sighed, "Since that''s the case, let''s set up the Noble Lady De. Her good fortune can be considered good, but the prince will be the first; while the princess will be the second. Moreover, this Noble Lady De has a dragon son in her stomach, so it can be considered good luck. "


    "Very good!" Xuan Ye nodded with a smile. "With this as the reason, there''s no dispute about taking the Noble Lady De as a concubine. Noble Le would be convinced wholeheartedly!" Xuan Ye forgot that the empress dowager''s head was already covered in silver threads. He sighed and said, "Imperial Grandmother, this matter with Lee Anzhu, you''ve stabbed your grandson in the heart again!"


    She thought about how the current emperor was very good, even more so than his father. Sometimes she felt that she could go see Emperor Taizong and her son, but she couldn''t stop worrying about the matters of the imperial palace, which made her unable to let go of them. Looking at the bitter expression on her grandson''s face that she hadn''t seen for a long time, the empress dowager slowly stood up and walked over to Xuan Ye''s side.


    Xuan Ye looked up at the ceiling and said softly, "Royal Grandmother, your grandson has always understood this. In the past few years, your grandson has also understood the affairs of Zhang Le Qi, your filial piety, and now, Li An Zhu, how could I not understand this, but Royal Grandmother, sometimes, understanding is one thing, and doing it is another matter. Your grandson can''t help but look at Rong and feel sad, and your grandson can''t help but want to spoil her and make her happy.


    The empress dowager laughed softly. "That''s right. You can''t help but feel that way, can you? But, grandson, you must do it. You must do it!" As she spoke, her eyes locked onto Xuan Ye''s. "Because you are not an ordinary person, because you are the emperor of my Great Qing Dynasty! If a mortal can''t do it, then you have to do it! "


    Seeing his imperial grandmother''s serious expression, Xuan Ye lightly nodded his head. That''s right, he was the emperor. If he wanted to do it, he would do it!


    She believed that he would do it. Xuan Ye was not Fu Lin, and from the moment he had never given Rong''er the title of consort, she could tell that he was stronger than Fu Lin and could even restrain his own desires. Thus, she believed that he would definitely do better than his emperor, Ah Ma, in this aspect! Thinking about it, she was someone who had gone through three dynasties of experience. After accompanying three generations of kings, she would definitely not misjudge her grandson ¡­


    In mid-late August, when the damage to the Yonghe Palace was partially healed, in order to fill the lack of the throne, Xuanye officially conferred the title of Pin De to Wu Yaxuan, giving him the position of Yonghe Palace in the back of the palace, the main Yonghe Palace.


    After all, in the past few years, Xuande had spoken on her behalf and the two of them had often been together.


    "Congratulations, sister." Rong''er sincerely said.


    "Sister is too polite." Xuan De straightforwardly said with a smile.


    Rong''er looked at Xuande''s abdomen, which was still unclear, and asked softly, "Is this body well?"


    "The ruckus is more serious than the one I had in my heart." Xuande had a kind smile on her face.


    Rong''er could tell that this was an expression of someone who was about to become a mother. "It might be another prince, so the princess might be a little more obedient."


    "Ai!" Xuande sighed heavily, "Although it was a concubine, Yin Xin still can''t be raised by me."


    "Imperial Concubine Yi has raised it first. You definitely can''t raise it on the way back, but whether it''s a prince or a princess, you can bring the child with you." Rong''er comforted her softly.


    "In the future, I won''t be able to see Yin Zheng as often as I used to." Xuande''s face was somber as she said, "Imperial Concubine Yi treats Yin Zheng pretty well, and following Imperial Concubine Yi is the best in the palace. It''s much better than following my first wife."


    "I want to be more open." Rong''er sighed, "Which woman in this palace didn''t come here in such a manner? I still have the Imperial Concubine Hui, and even Yin Hu isn''t close to her."


    "Nurturing grace is greater than breeding grace, that son of mine is probably not mine." Xuan De bitterly smiled, and suddenly looked towards Rong''er and asked, "Big sister, why is this An Chang Zai still at Yonghe Palace?"


    "Sigh!" In fact, we have a similar number of people in all of our palaces now. You should have asked An Zhu to move to Yonghe Palace from Cheng Gan Palace in Imperial Concubine Yi, but Imperial Concubine Yi firmly disagreed. In fact, even though her body was weak, she was still a kind-hearted person, and knowing that she was being used by Li An Zhu in the past, she felt very unhappy. The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager didn''t make things difficult for her, so Li An Zhu was sent back to Yonghe. " Rong''er told Xuande what she had heard.


    "Honorable concubine, to be honest, do you really not hate her for doing so much to you? She''s causing you to lose your baby. " Xuande looked at Rong''er in confusion.


    "Of course I hate him, but is there any use in hating him?" Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuande, lightly shaking his head as he spoke, "It wasn''t easy for the emperor and empress dowager. Since they''ve made such a decision, I accept that hatred will only cause one to lose their resolve and their own kindness.


    "Your mind is quite broad, but I feel that a person like Li Anzhu will always feel uncomfortable when placed by her side. I feel like putting a knife by her side might cause you to cut yourself at any moment. It''s not safe." Xuan De unhappily said.


    "A few days ago, she asked me to sue her. I feel that she really wants to change. Since she''s living in your palace, you should be more lenient towards her. After all, she hasn''t done anything to you." Rong''er said softly.


    "She better not do anything. I, Wu Yaxuan, am not a vegetarian either." Xuan De coldly snorted.


    "Forgive each other. Honestly speaking, which woman isn''t pitiful in this palace? After all, there''s only one emperor, and she''s just a pitiful person." Rong''er said quietly.


    "You are not pitiful, only you are not pitiful in this palace." "In the heart of the emperor, you are the most important."


    "I get what I want. I''m also a pitiful person." Rong''er said quietly. She had thought about it many years ago, and if she didn''t get it, she wouldn''t want it. However, the more she got, the more she wanted it, and the more she feared she would lose it. In the eyes of others, she might not be pitiful, but in her own heart, she was still a pitiful person.

 C196

    Snow into pregnancy added to the happy event, An Zhu to restrain the smile to the person;


    The concubine should be born in this month, the siblings bicker with each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the scorching summer passed. In the beginning of September, the weather slowly became chilly, and Cheng agreed to be diagnosed as having a pregnancy, and the emperor spoiled it. In the end, she still gained some good fortune, and Rong''er had always liked her, so she specially brought some nourishing food to the Yonghe Palace to visit her.


    Rong''er didn''t expect that Li Anzhu would be in the same room as Cheng''s agreement, so he was rather surprised. Rong''er hadn''t seen Li Anzhu for a long time, and when Li Anzhu saw Rong''er, she called out with a face full of smiles, "Sister Rong."


    "You''re here too." Rong''er nodded and chuckled, "I''ve come at the wrong time. You hate me so much, I''m afraid you''ll be disgusted by it as well."


    "How could that be? Elder sister, I''ve truly repented. I shouldn''t have been jealous, I shouldn''t have used scheming. Right now, I''m getting along very well with the sisters in this palace." Lee Anzhu said sincerely, then looked towards Cheng Ye.


    "Yes." Cheng agreed to see Lee Anzhu look at her, and said softly, "Ever since I found out that Chenqie had a body, An Chang has often come to take care of her. She was very meticulous."


    "If that''s the case, then be good." Rong''er thought to himself, could it be that Lee Anzhu had matured because of this? If that''s really the case, it''s also a good thing. "After all, we''re all sisters in the palace, so we can be friendly with each other. Only then will the imperial harem be at peace, and only the emperor, empress dowager, and empress dowager can be less worried."


    "Elder sister is right, An Zhu will remember it." Li An Zhu hastily replied.


    He said gently, "Cheng Xue, since you are only born now, you might feel that it is a little difficult for you. Since Pin De is pregnant today, I am afraid I cannot take care of you wholeheartedly, so feel free to tell me anything you need. I am older and have been in the palace for a long time, so everything is familiar and convenient for me."


    "Elder sister Rong ¡­" "Thank you ¡­" Rong''er looked at the expression in Cheng Xue''s eyes and smiled. She knew that Cheng Xue''s words were never good at speaking. Every word was worth more than ten thousand words.


    After the earthquake, she and Shen Shou had agreed to visit Rong''er, knowing that Rong''er had gone to find Lee Anzhu for the things they had complained about that day. After the earthquake, Cheng Xue and Shen Shou had agreed to visit Rong''er, knowing that Rong''er had gone to find Li Anzhu for the things they had complained about that day.


    Now that Ying Xian and Ying Zhi were both grown up, she didn''t have much to worry about. The Imperial Concubine Yi was a bit flustered with Yin''s care, so she had to take care of all the imperial concubines and Pin De with her body in the palace. She knew that she had to be the good woman who knew how to pay her respects to the Emperor, and as she was the oldest person in the palace, she had to take care of everyone and take care of the imperial concubines.


    When Rong''er heard that the concubines were not well, she rushed to the Palace to pay her respects to the Imperial Concubine Yi. Her body was not feeling well these days, and Rong''er thought that it was winter again, and when winter came, people in the Palace loved to get sick.


    Entering into the concubine''s chamber, he saw Lord Le sitting in the hall with his little daughter in his arms.


    "Yo, Noble Le is here too." Back then, when the two had first entered the palace, they had been unable to differentiate who was Yi Lan and who was Yi Lu. Fortunately, these two sisters each liked to wear their own colors, so they were able to distinguish between each other. Of course, over the years, Rong''er had already been able to distinguish between them.


    "Elder sister Rong is here." The concubine lay on the warm brick bed and said with a smile.


    "I heard you weren''t feeling well, so I came to take a look." Rong''er nodded with a smile.


    The concubine lightly shook her head, "It''s nothing serious. It''s just that I might have caught a bit of cold from the wind. The weather has changed, and my body is weak."


    "Sigh, you''re going to suffer then. Right now, you''re about to give birth as well. Sickness is the most difficult thing to bear." Rong''er said with concern.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll be going after a while." As the concubine spoke, she smiled and placed her hand on her already round belly.


    Rong''er smiled as he sat down on a chair. "This is the month that my sister will be giving birth," he said.


    "Yeah, soon." Yi Xin revealed a big smile.


    "Wow ¡­" The princess suddenly woke up and began to cry. Rong''er hurriedly got up and took the princess from his husband. "Oh, oh, it''s all because of your poor mother. She woke up our little princess on her arrival."


    "This child is really annoying. He loves to cry, but a girl like this is so annoying." Lai Gui complained in a low voice.


    "You''re almost the same. Jing Jing is your own daughter, why are you always so angry?" The concubine reproached her sister softly.


    "That''s right. If it was a prince, crying and making a ruckus would be worth it. How could a princess make such a ruckus?" Noble Le said unhappily.


    "Don''t I know you? That''s why you were able to make the Noble Lady De become a concubine. I like this serenity very much, if you don''t like it, I''ll bring the emperor and I to raise it. " Yi Xiao coldly snorted.


    "No matter how much you dislike it, it''s still your own child. I won''t give it to you." Noble Le glared at his sister and no longer spoke.


    The concubine shook her head. "You, how can you be liked by the emperor with this kind of personality!"


    "That''s right, that''s right!" All the benefits are yours, why is it that when you were born less than an hour earlier than me, I have to call you big sister, and your title will always be above mine. If you were to give birth to a prince again, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to catch up in my entire life. " As soon as his concubine said this, noble Le subconsciously spoke his mind.


    "It''s useless if you don''t want to accept it. Even if it''s just an hour earlier, I''m still your big sister!" Yi-Yiyi looked at the noble man in a complacent manner.


    "Humph!" Noble Le coldly snorted and no longer said anything.


    This wasn''t the first time she had seen these two sisters bickering, they both said that the twins were very close, and only personally came into contact with each other before. It was because of their appearances that they were stronger, hoping that they would be stronger than the other, but they were still sisters after all. Rong''er laughed and advised them, "You two sisters really are one, it''s not tiring to fight all the time, but also not just bickering, it''s always tomorrow, we''ll always get back together again, I''m already tired for you."


    "Ignore her. She''s just a child. She''s fought with me for more than ten years already, so let her be. Anyway, no matter how much competition she has over me, she''s still inferior to me!" The concubine said with a smile.


    "Tch!" "Who wants to compete with you? You are the one who taught me to put on the airs of a big sister. You came out less than an hour ago, what''s so special about that!" Noble Lai still did not show mercy. "This is already considered polite, it''s all because you''re pregnant!"


    "You really don''t understand ¡­" Did I say anything wrong? " Even the concubine seems unwilling to give up...


    Thus, a new round of bickering began ¡­


    Rong''er looked at them and lightly smiled. This pair of sisters had been around for eighteen years and were brimming with youthful vigor. Compared to them, it was possible that her heart was truly old ¡­ But... Looking at them, she could actually feel the happiness ¡­

 C197

    The concubine gives birth to a true dragon, but the empress dowager has the heart to raise it;


    The prince left his concubine at the age of six, studying hard to meet them.


    In December, in the midst of a heavy snow, the concubine gave birth to a prince, the mother and child were safe, the baby was born in the morning, Rong''er waited outside until the mother and son were safe before returning to rest in the chamber, but in the afternoon Rowan, Gou-er and Toya came over to say that they had gone to see the concubine in the afternoon, and they were very unhappy, it was said that the Emperor had seen the concubine today and said that the new prince would be given to the Empress Dowager to raise.


    According to the rules set by the emperor, a concubine could take care of her children, so why would she give it to the empress dowager to raise? If the empress dowager wanted to raise a prince, then neither Prince Zhi nor Yin had mentioned it before. Why was she only a concubine''s child?


    After Xuanye''s dinner, he would often take a walk around the palace for no important reason. Since the Yikun Palace, where Rong lived, was close to the Palace, he would often visit his son''s sleeping quarters.


    tonight, Xuan Ye arrived as scheduled, and as soon as he entered, Rong''er impatiently asked, "Your majesty, why did chenqie hear that a new prince suitable for a concubine would be sent to the empress dowager for raising?"


    "Oh!" Xuan Ye nodded and slowly walked to the side of the brick bed to sit down. "Rong''er''s news is pretty well-informed, isn''t it!"


    "How could I not know? Today, everyone who went to see the concubine knew that the concubine was upset." Rong''er frowned, not understanding why the emperor had suddenly turned so ruthless.


    "I also know that she is sad, so I didn''t stay in the Palace for long. I''m afraid that I don''t feel good looking at her." Xuan Ye sighed helplessly and said, "But since Imperial Mother has already opened her mouth, how could Zhen refuse?"


    "Did the empress dowager ask for it? Your consort even thought that the empress dowager wouldn''t want to raise any more children after her longevity. " Rong''er sat down next to Xuan Ye, puzzled.


    "Alas, when Long Sheng had just passed away, the empress dowager was extremely saddened and didn''t want to raise him anymore, so she didn''t mention raising him, but it''s been years since then. In fact, the empress dowager had wanted to raise him back then, when Yin Zheng was born; only, before Pin De had even given birth, the Imperial Concubine Yi had said every day that if Xuande gave birth to a prince, she could raise him. You know that the empress loved the Imperial Concubine Yi and couldn''t bear to let her down, so the concubine ended up raising her again." Xuan Ye sighed. "I know that Imperial Mother still misses longevity. Having a prince by her side can be considered a blessing in disguise. I can''t bear to refuse, so I have no choice but to suffer and give in. She''s still young and still has a chance to give birth."


    "So that''s how it is." Rong''er nodded lightly. "Then chenqie will understand the emperor. It''s just that the emperor has to properly console little sister Yi Lan."


    "Sigh!" Comforting... But Rong''er, you also know, can this comfort come over? It''s going to be hard for a while anyway. " Xuan Ye smiled and held Rong''er''s hand. "Rong''er, I know that you''ve been working hard in the imperial harem recently. It''s really hard on you to have care of your sisters."


    Imperial Concubine Yi is still young after all, so I don''t have much experience in taking care of the pregnant concubines. As such, I have a lot of experience in doing so, which would allow my sisters to be safer. "Xia Qianyu said in a serious tone. Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Therefore, it is my fortune to have obtained the honor of my son!" Xuan Ye sighed.


    Rong''er smiled embarrassedly. "Your majesty praises me too much. This is all a concubine''s doing."


    Xuan Ye nodded his head in relief. He suddenly felt as if something was missing. Only then did he realize that the two children who used to stay in Rong''s room after dinner wasn''t here today. No wonder he felt much quieter than before and couldn''t help but ask, "Why aren''t these two here today?"


    "Oh, after dinner, Xian`er and Yin went to find the crown prince. They haven''t come back yet." Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye and gave a gentle smile. After all, it wasn''t very proper, but the children liked to gather together and play. The emperor hadn''t made it clear that the prince and his daughter weren''t allowed to visit the crown prince, so he had tacitly agreed to his son''s actions.


    "Sigh!" "They went to secretly look for Yin Wei again ¡­ Hah, this pair of brother and sister ¡­" Xuan Ye shook his head and chuckled.


    Rong''er sighed, "It''s just a child. After all, we can have fun together, and we also like to meet together. They can occasionally sneak in to see Yin He, and it won''t be that easy for chenqie to meet Yin He." After Yin Yin moved to Yuqing Palace, it was difficult for the imperial concubines to meet him. On the one hand, he had a lot of work to do, so he had nothing to do with his daily activities, but on the other hand, he had to apply for a meeting. Considering that he couldn''t affect the Prince''s studies, it was very difficult to meet him, not to mention that he was the Crown Prince, it was extremely difficult for the concubines to meet him.


    Seeing Rong''er''s slightly sad expression, Xuan Ye laughed softly. "Rong''er, have you thought about Yin He yet?"


    Rong''er replied with a hint of disappointment, "What did the emperor ask you about? Ever since the crown prince was born, chenqie has been running to the empress dowager''s palace from time to time. She watched the crown prince grow up, but now she can''t even see him once every two to three months. How can she not miss him?"


    "How about this, I have ordered that after the lesson tomorrow, I will come to the palace to pay my respects to you. How about that?" Xuan Ye laughed.


    Rong''er''s eyes were filled with joy as he asked, "Is what the Emperor said true?"


    "How could I lie to you, I''ll tell Yin He tomorrow!" As for the education of the prince, he believed that he would be living with the imperial concubine before the age of six. They were facing a kind mother, and they could fully enjoy their childhood, so he would pay less attention to them, just like now, where he was only taught a little by Rong''er. He rarely went to teach Zhi Zhi, but the child was clever, and Xuan Ye was extremely pampered by him. The education of the prince Xuan Ye believed that after the age of six, when Prince Ju began, all his childhood would have to end and he would begin to receive a strict Prince''s education. So now, Xuan Ye was much more concerned with Yin Wei and Yin Ying than he had been before they were six years old, and he began to do his duty as a strict father.


    After all, the imperial concubines were still spoiled by the princes. A prince, who was often spoiled by his first wife, would often develop a heart of reliance on her, and would also easily get infected with her. Therefore, in order to achieve a clear end to the situation, he had to ruthlessly harden his heart and limit the number of times he could meet her. Naturally, Xuan Ye also knew of Rong''s and Yin''s feelings, so he could not bear to look at Rong''er''s disappointed expression, and after thinking about it for a while, they had indeed not met for a long time, so he agreed.

 C198

    Three years after the death, Jun Xin did not intend to establish a new post;


    It was difficult for him to recover from his severe illness. He would die before he reached the age of one hundred.


    Since January, the Qing army had entered Chengdu, restored Guangyuan, and betrayed and captured Wu Zhimao. Rebellion in various places had been brought down, or recovered, and only the small faction of Wu Sanguan, Sun Shizhong, and the rebel army of Taiwan''s Zhengjing had not been eliminated. However, overall, the victory was already set, and with the addition of Yi Fu, the prince, the atmosphere in the palace was very good.


    In the beginning of February, the Pin De gave birth to another son, the son of a concubine, Xuan Ye, who was given a name, and this son was given a name. Because the Pin De held the position of concubine, the son was raised with kindness, and the concubine was still at the moon stage, and Rong''er had gone to see him, and there was an unavoidable sadness in his tone, as if it were all fate. Coincidentally, Yin Qi was born in the head, and Rong''er also consoled him.


    Tianxuan Ye paid his respects to the empress dowager. After greeting her, the empress dowager looked at Xuan Ye and said, "Grandson, in a few days, it will be the third anniversary of filial piety."


    "Yes, your grandson has already sent someone to arrange it." Xuan Ye nodded.


    "Today, an honorary lady entered the palace to pay respects to This Dowager. Does Grandson know what they are talking about with This Dowager?" The empress dowager raised her head and stared into Xuan Ye''s eyes as she spoke softly.


    Xuan Ye had a rough idea of what was going on, but pretended not to understand, "Oh? "What did he say?"


    "Ai!" The empress dowager sighed lightly. "Isn''t it all because of what happened after His Majesty passed away? Xiao Zhao has been dead for three years now, and his place is vacant. Everyone outside the palace is so worried."


    "I''m not in a hurry, what are they in a hurry for!" Actually, he had already guessed long ago that this was the case.


    "Sigh!" Actually, you''re right. It''s just like how a country cannot live without a king, and a king cannot live without a king! " The Empress Dowager sighed. "You know, your mother always hoped that the Imperial Concubine Yi could be promoted to the throne. This can also be considered a continuation of your birth mother''s shadow in the palace."


    "Royal Grandmother!" Xuan Ye looked seriously at the empress dowager. "Actually, there were officials who mentioned to me about the empress dowager in the past few days, but this grandson''s mausoleum hasn''t been completed yet and the empress hasn''t even been buried in the ground.


    "Just because of this?" the Empress Dowager asked, understanding.


    Xuan Ye knew that he couldn''t hide it from the empress dowager, so he chuckled. "Imperial Grandmother is wise. This is only a very good excuse, a very good reason that the subjects cannot refute." Take Imperial Concubine Yi for example, not only is she my concubine, she is also my cousin. I do feel bad for her, but if I take her as my queen, she will not want more, and will ask for more, like I do for my master, and if I cannot give her to you, she will also lose her heart. "


    "I don''t think Soo Ning will. She has a rather gentle personality." The empress dowager said softly.


    Xuan Ye bitterly smiled. "Royal Grandmother, before Xiao Zhao became a queen, who would think that she would choose this path? Sometimes we think that we understand her well enough, but in reality, we don''t know that our grandson''s heart is mostly with Rong''er, and now that the war in the south has calmed down, I don''t want to use this political bargaining chip anymore!"


    After listening to Xuan Ye''s words, the house lowered its head in thought for a moment, then softly said, "Grandson is old, and Imperial Grandmother is old. Many thoughts may be wrong, alright? Well, let''s put off the matter for now, we can discuss it after the two emperors are buried in the earth."


    Xuan Ye nodded. "That''s good too."


    "Grandson, have you gone to the Imperial Concubine Hui to take a look? Yin is sick again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive this winter." The empress dowager sighed softly.


    This child is too weak. Zhen looks at him with a pained heart every time, if there really is something wrong with him, Chang Zai Tong and Hui Tai would really be sad to death. "Hu!" Xuan Ye said with a pained heart.


    "That''s right, we only lost Wan Ju last year. If Yin was gone, how could the two of them withstand it? But I heard from the inner palace that the imperial physician said it would be difficult to pass." The empress dowager''s voice was filled with grief. "The emperor has come to the palace more often as well. These two both need the emperor!"


    "Royal Grandmother, thank you. This grandson understands that Yin is this grandson''s child. This grandson will definitely feel sorry for him. My concubine and Chang Zai Tong are my women, I will also take pity on them." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "That''s good ¡­" Grandson, This Dowager believes in you. This Dowager''s health is getting worse and worse, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to accompany this grandson for a long time. " The empress dowager sighed. "This one knows that my grandson is an outstanding emperor, the wise Son of Heaven."


    "Royal Grandmother, please don''t say such words. You are in good health. You must have a long life and a hundred years of lifespan." Xuan Ye''s heart trembled slightly as he hurriedly said.


    "Sigh!" When a person gets old, the worst they can do is to see their younger counterparts die. The princes, filial piety, filial piety, and others all die in front of This Dowager. Every time I see a prince die, I feel as if my heart will be crushed. But when I think about it like this, it makes my heart ache endlessly. " The Empress Dowager sighed.


    "Royal Grandmother, don''t worry. Your grandson will definitely make the imperial physician heal Yin with all his might." Xuan Ye knew that there was nothing in this world that he could not control. However, he could not bear to see his royal grandmother grieve like this.


    At this time, Rong''er was accompanying his concubine and Chang Zai Tong in taking care of the weakened Yin at the storage palace.


    "Mistress, the soup is ready." Imperial Concubine Hui''s palace maids brought in the ginseng Tang.


    The concubine lightly wiped the sweat off Yin''s forehead and took the soup, while Chang Zai Tong held Yin in her arms and said to Rong''er in a soft voice, "Yin''s crying voice is especially soft, he lacks strength, he loves to sweat, and his face is yellow. The Imperial Physician said that the soup was a sign of deficiency, and it allowed the concubine to make up for it. The concubine sighed, scooped a spoonful of soup into her mouth to test the warmth. Seeing that it was already cold, she gently lifted it into Yin''s mouth. Perhaps it was because she was tired of the taste of the soup, Yin suddenly began to cry.


    Rong''er''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. He softly said, "This Yin is also a bitter child."


    "Ai!" The concubine smiled bitterly, "In fact, Chang Zai Tong and I know that this child won''t live long. The imperial physician said that the two of us are only doing our best to raise our children.


    As soon as the concubine finished speaking, Chang Zai Tong''s tears started to fall.


    Rong''er could not bear to see this, "Don''t say it like that, maybe you will improve a little. Chang Zai Tong, be a concubine and be a little stronger, I can understand this feeling, but you still have to persevere." Rong''er thought about the pain of losing five children.


    "That''s right, we are experiencing the pain that you had back then." The concubine''s eyes turned red, "How did you survive that ¡­" "Last year, we lost all our money, and now that Yinu is so sick, we both feel like we''re going to die of heartbreak."


    Rong''er looked at them and sighed. Being a mother wasn''t easy, and being a mother who watched her children die in front of her was even harder. Yet, she actually watched as her five children left. How did she manage to survive this? Perhaps she really should thank the emperor. If it weren''t for the emperor, she wouldn''t have been able to endure much longer ¡­


    In the end, no one was stupid. This was a predicted result. In the middle of February, just before winter ended and spring arrived, Yin, who was just two months away from being a year old, died ¡­ On the night of the news, Rong''er sat on the veranda looking up at the stars in the sky, unaware of the chill of winter. She knew that Yin wouldn''t be lonely, that there were filial piety, filial piety, and many of his siblings ¡­

 C199

    Since ancient times, emperors were suspicious, and traitors were unable to obtain the Imperial Letter.


    Luck quietly descended upon them, and they gained the favor of a king.


    At the end of February, Yao Qisheng, the governor of Fujian and Zhejiang province, captured the sea altar, destroyed Xiamen, while Heschen and Peizhou successively surrendered, while Zhu Tiangui, an important general of Taiwan''s Zhengjing navy, led more than 600 officials, more than 20,000 troops and more than 300 ships to clear the sea. Zheng Jing failed at the last part of the mainland and was forced to flee back to Taiwan with only 1,000 people. In the southern battlefield, another powerful enemy was defeated and the rebel forces were left with only Wu Shizhong as the Qing army began their final confrontation with Wu Shizhong!


    It was March and spring again, but Xuan Ye was still a little troubled. After dinner, he turned Rong''er''s cards and brought him to the imperial garden to rest.


    "Rong''er, it''s springtime. Ever since Wu Sangui betrayed the family for twelve years, our family has been in turmoil for seven years!" Xuan Ye sighed softly as he looked at the tender green sprout on the tree


    Yes, it has been seven years. In the past, the young emperor had already become a stable monarch, and she had already become a young woman. There were many other sisters in the palace, and everything was changing, but she knew that Xuan Ye was suddenly emotional, and something must have happened in his mind, "Your majesty, has the war in the south gone smoothly? But is there something bothering you? "


    "Ah, the one who knows me is Rong''er. Yes, I am annoyed, but it is not because of the war, the war went smoothly." Ah, the one who knows me is Rong''er, yes, I am frustrated, but it is not because of the war. Xuan Ye sighed lightly. "It''s something else that bothers me."


    "May I know if you are willing to speak with your concubine?" Rong''er asked softly.


    "I won''t tell you if I can''t tell you. It''s about Shang''s letter." Xuan Ye frowned slightly. "On the first day of the month, we sent Shang''s letter to Guangxi to pacify the rebel army there. However, yesterday, the guard Zhang Yongxiang rushed from Guangxi to the capital and confessed many of Shang''s crimes!"


    "Is it serious?" Rong''er asked Xuan Ye in a soft voice. Although she did ask this, she knew in her heart that it must be a very serious matter. Otherwise, Xuan Ye wouldn''t have been so troubled.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head heavily, "The first of the two crimes is to accuse Shang Zhe of being cruel and cruel. The other sin is to accuse the generals of being maimed and injurious, while the other sin is to claim that Shang Zhe''s heart has never fully surrendered to the Great Qing. He is still watching the battle between the Qing army and Wu Shi rebel army and is still looking for an opportunity to plot against them."


    Rong''er paused for a moment before revealing his first instinct. "According to chenqie, being brutal is the truth. If you want to betray the family, then you should be investigated. After all, his soldiers are complaining to him. Untruthful actions are inevitable."


    Xuan Ye suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at Rong''er. He raised his voice and said, "Traitorous is a great sin, how could we dare to wrongly accuse him? Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with this matter. If we can betray the Great Qing once, we can betray the Great Qing for the second time!"


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye''s expression and was very surprised. She hadn''t thought that her unintentional words would cause such a huge reaction from him.


    Xuan Ye also realized that his reaction had been too much. He let out a dry laugh and said, "Of course, I''m not an immoral ruler. I will send someone to investigate secretly and convict him based on his words alone."


    Perhaps she had already understood that Xuan Ye was the heart of an emperor, and there was no room for sand in his eyes. These people who had betrayed him before would probably die in order for him to feel at ease. Thinking up to here, Rong''er couldn''t help but shiver slightly.


    Suddenly, there was a voice in front of them, as if an elder standing beside Xuan Ye had stopped them. Rong''er looked over and saw that the one being stopped was actually Toya. Rong''er smiled at Xuan Ye and said, "Liang has agreed."


    Xuan Ye nodded and instructed the counselor beside him, "Have her come."


    "Yes sir!" The advisor acknowledged and hurriedly shouted at the eunuchs in front of him, "The emperor has an order, have Liang agree to come."


    Toya was surprised that she would run into the Emperor and Rong''er here, her expression still somewhat terrified, like Xuan Ye and Rong''er bowing.


    Rong''er smiled as he walked over, asking softly, "Why is little sister here?"


    "I... This subject ¡­ "After eating dinner, chenqie took a stroll in the imperial garden. I didn''t expect to run into the emperor and his concubine." After all, it was too difficult for her to see Xuan Ye once she agreed. She could only steal a glance at him during the ceremony in the palace, as this was the closest she had ever been to Xuan Ye ever since she had taken care of him in the empress dowager''s palace. At that time, Xuan Ye''s sorrowful death had already been deeply engraved in her heart.


    "Your majesty!" Rong''er smiled as he turned around. "What a coincidence. It''s been a long time since the emperor agreed."


    Xuan Ye gently nodded his head, as if he had forgotten about this woman for a very long time. In the past, this woman was still special, but before, bits and pieces of her memories began to appear in his mind, and the ones that he remembered the most were those nights when she accompanied him to send off his longevity. At that time, she was only a twelve or thirteen year old girl, and if he thought about it carefully, she should be sixteen or seventeen years old by now.


    When she looked at Toya again, her already rosy face had turned even redder, revealing a bashful, delicate beauty. Rong''er looked at her and laughed softly. "Liang agreed to be very popular with the empress dowager. She''s like her title is sealed, and has a very gentle personality."


    "I seem to have heard the empress dowager mention it before. That''s right, she''s the one who was doted on by the empress dowager the moment we entered the palace. Back then, before the end of our lifespan, she and I had always taken care of it. At that time, it wasn''t easy for a young age to take care of it all by herself."


    At the mention of longevity, Rong''er couldn''t help but feel a bit sad. Seeing the look of appreciation in Toya''s eyes as well as Toya''s shy face, Rong''er knew that it was Toya''s luck that had come. She would be favored by the emperor.


    Rong''er''s guess was correct. The next day, Xuan Ye played the cards he had promised; of course, Rong''er''s guess about Xuan Ye was also correct. Two months later, Xuan Ye ordered Shang''s letter to be arrested, and Xuan Ye was immediately executed ¡­

 C200

    An Xun Qiao-er secret talk, the heart of regret to persuade peaceful return;


    Has the heart been twisted and can be returned? The answer had its time.


    Xiaoqing came in from outside and asked Rong''er in a strange tone, "Mistress, since when did An Chang become so close with Xiu-Er?"


    Rong''er asked puzzledly, "You and An Zhu?"


    "That''s right!" I just came back with some tea and saw An Chang entering the room Ling agreed to go in. " Little Qing said.


    "Oh, we''re sisters. It''s fine for us to walk around, it''s normal." Rong''er said indifferently.


    "Even though I said that, I still felt that it was weird for the two of them to be together. After all, An Chang had caused their master to lose his children." Xiaoqing muttered.


    At that time, it was normal for her to save herself, but I couldn''t let her live because of the earthquake. I didn''t blame her for that, but she never admitted that Yin''er was killed by her, so I always felt uncomfortable inside. Although the imperial physician said that Yin''er''s injuries were indeed fatal and her death was normal, but unfortunately, Li An Zhu died while visiting me. In the end, this matter still left a shadow in Rong''er''s heart.


    "That''s right. An Chang Zai knows that you have a grudge against her, so wouldn''t you be able to avoid her wherever she wants? That''s why she came to our palace today?" Xiaoqing said, puzzled.


    "Forget it, let''s not always be so suspicious." Rong''er smiled as she picked up the teacup. "Right, why don''t you accompany me in the afternoon to see my concubine? After Yin''s death, the palace''s anger lessened greatly, and the palace''s liveliness abated even with Rongxian and Prince Yin."


    "Yes." Little Qing answered.


    Inside Ling Jiao''s room, Ling Jiao looked coldly at Lee Anzhu, "Is there anything that An Chang has come to find me?"


    "Wei''er, why do I feel that you''ve been acting weird ever since Wang Jingzhi died?" Lee Anzhu sat down on the warm brick bed and stared at Ling Xiu-Er as she spoke.


    "Not a monster, but a lot of things I understand." Ling Xiu-Er suddenly raised her head and stared at Lee Anson and asked, "After Jingzhi died, I kept thinking, in this palace, Jingzhi is the person who is the most at peace with the world. She is the kindest and she treats me the best, why?" Why did you kill her, why! "


    "Didn''t I tell you before, the one who is not lacking in women in this palace is the same in the eyes of the emperor? We have to be that special woman, no matter what we do; on the other hand, we have to get rid of those who are favored by the emperor." Lee An-zhu said softly, "There''s nothing bad about Jingzhi. If you have to blame her, then blame her for having such a good relationship with Rong''er."


    "You''ve really made up your mind. Yes, I want to get the emperor''s favor. I want Rong''er to lose his pride, but I don''t want to kill anyone, and I don''t want to kill Jingzhi either." Ling Xiu-Er shook her head and said.


    "Rong''er did everything so well that I couldn''t find a chance to punish her. I was so happy when I got her assigned to the palace, but I didn''t think that the girl would actually turn her elbow and go to Rong''er. She''s a woman with a way, so I had to use other methods. Jingzhi is only one of them. This is her fate." Lee Anzhu said coldly.


    "Fate? "Haha." Ling Xiang''er suddenly laughed, "An Chang Zai, let me advise you, stop it, Cheng Jun has just entered the palace to nurture the Dragon King. People like us are already old, we couldn''t win against Rong''er back then, and now we can''t win against the new imperial concubine either. I already understand this principle, hurry up and think about it! Keep your position, you should wake up. "


    "Are you crazy? Don''t you see that my efforts have paid off? "Now that the empress dowager has already expressed her dissatisfaction with Rong''er due to the rumors of Rong''er and the matter of worshiping him, this time the heavens have made Rong''er lose his prince. Can''t you see that all of this is due to me?" Lee Anzhu suddenly said with a stern voice.


    "Be quiet, do you think this is still your concubine''s palace? Are you really not afraid of how many people pass by this door? " Ling Jiao''er frowned and shouted, "Yes, you hurt Rong''er because he lost his favor to the empress dowager. You hurt Rong''er because he lost his children, so what about you? What did you get? "


    "Hmph, I know that I''ll never be doted upon by the Emperor again in this life, but I won''t let them be pleased with themselves, no one should be proud of themselves. Hahaha, I didn''t do well, and neither should any of you!" Lee An-zhu suddenly laughed sinisterly.


    After all, she was different from Li Anzhu. She had been a palace maid for ten years, and to be able to become a young master was already not easy. Although she did not like Rong''er, and although she hoped to get the favor of the emperor, she clearly knew that the possibility was too small, so she had to guard her position as a young master carefully. This was very important to her, and Li Anzhu''s good birth made her proud, so she had already lost her heart, and even suspected that it was Li Anzhu who killed a woman with her hands.


    "An Changzai, wake up. Don''t let the consequences hit you. You watched her die with your own eyes." Ling Jiao softly reminded him.


    "Hmph, don''t worry, I''m very obedient now. I won''t cause any trouble, I won''t cause any trouble!" Li An Zhu''s bloodshot eyes made Ling Jiao''er even more afraid, she continued to advise, "An Chang Zai, I often worship Buddha with Yin Chang, why don''t you join us?"


    "Admit allegiance to Buddha? You are really getting more and more depraved! " Lee An-zhu snorted lightly, "Wei''er, don''t forget, we are on the same boat. In the future, if anything happens, we will have to look at each other."


    "No ¡­" "You''re wrong, you and I are no longer on the same boat. After Sergei died, I sincerely repented, and I didn''t do anything back then." Ling Jiao''er shook her head in pain.


    "Nothing?" Lee Anzhu sneered, "You want to get rid of this relationship? "If you hadn''t told me that she had no hidden ailment, would I have harmed her by telling me that she had a strange jade pendant?" Lee Anzhu laughed loudly and said, "Haha, it won''t be that easy to get off the ship!"


    Ling Jiao''er''s expression changed. She stood up and looked towards Li Anzhu, saying forcefully, "Please don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Li Anzhu laughed loudly as she stood up and walked out of Lingxiu''s room.


    After all, she had once asked Li An Zhu about the matter of Zhi Zhi, and she was really afraid that Li An Zhu would do something related to her. Now, she really wanted to return to peace, she was repenting for her own actions, hopefully, it was all too late ¡­

 C201

    Deprived of his adopted son''s heart, he felt flattered and comforted;


    Toya was pregnant to add to the good news, Yi Kun was happy sisters.


    In the afternoon, Rong''er took Rongxian and Yinzi to the concubine storage palace. When they entered the palace, they found out that Wen Fei was actually there as well. She knew that she had a good relationship with her concubine, after all, she had a good relationship with her concubine back in the day, so it was only right that she was close to her younger sister.


    Rong''er bowed, and a pair of children bowed as well. She said softly: "Imperial Consort Wen is here as well."


    Imperial Consort Wen nodded gently, "I''m fine too, so I''ll take a seat at Sister Hui''s place."


    The concubine smiled and looked at Rong''s children. "Rongxian, bring your little brother to Hui-niang."


    "Alright!" In the palace, Rongxian didn''t hold any grudges against anyone. He took the lead of Prince Yin to walk in front of his concubine.


    Rongxian lowered his head and said, "Zhi''er, recite this poem for Esteemed wangfei."


    "Elder sister, which one are you reciting?" "What''s wrong?" Prince Fu asked obediently.


    "Just recite the book I taught you yesterday." She knew that her little brother was gone, and she was very sad. So she wanted to let Prince Yin coax her into being happy.


    "Oh, okay!" "Yes," he agreed, lowering his head to think before he picked it up. "It''s the middle of the day hoeing, so sweat drips down my body. Who knew that even the grains in my plate would be so hard to eat."


    Seeing that he had memorized her, the concubine smiled. "Zhi''er''s amazing, do you know the meaning behind this poem?"


    "I know!" "Big sister taught me that if we don''t eat, we''ll get hungry, but the food we eat is something that the commoners have to work hard for, so we have to eat seriously. No one is allowed to refuse to eat, and no one is allowed to pick out food."


    "That''s right, every spring the emperor, Ama, would personally come to the vassal lords to offer sacrifices to the farmers and plow the fields himself, so that we could harvest even more grain in the Great Qing Dynasty!"


    Seeing how serious the two children were, the concubine smiled and took them into her arms. She said, "Rong''er, you sure are fortunate to have a good constitution and a good sense of affairs. It''s no wonder the emperor always kept these two children on his lips."


    "That''s right. Elder sister Rong is truly blessed, being loved by the Emperor. She also has a group of children under her wing, so it''s hard for her not to make others jealous." Imperial Consort Wen also laughed and said.


    "Imperial Consort Wen, I ¡­" Rong''er knew that the Imperial Consort Wen had not been favored by the emperor yet. After all, she was still young, and the emperor had once told him that the emperor had a small knot in his heart when facing the Imperial Consort Wen, making it seem as if he was looking at a filial queen. She would always feel a little guilty when she saw her, and would always feel uncomfortable in his heart. However, Rong''er thought that Imperial Consort Wen wouldn''t care because none of the imperial concubines under the age of sixteen had been favoured by her.


    The emperor is now twenty-seven years old, and the beautiful girls are required to participate in the selection once they reach the age of thirteen. Therefore, the empress had set down a rule that the empress would be favored when she reaches the age of sixteen, and those under the age of sixteen would stay in the palace for the next year.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t worry. I''m just joking. Good fortune is good, don''t be afraid of others being envious." Imperial Consort Wen''s face revealed a sincere smile. Seeing that smile, Rong''er''s heart became a bit more at ease. Imperial Consort Wen was still young after all, so her character was still rather lively.


    Seeing that this topic had made them both feel awkward, the concubine hurriedly continued, "Ah, Rong''er, you brought two little fellows here. All of a sudden, you feel that the palace is bustling with noise and excitement. Is it even possible that your place is bustling with noise and excitement every day?"


    "Yes." Rong''er smiled and nodded. "Esteemed wangfei, don''t always stay in this storage palace. When you''re free, come to my palace and walk around. Since we''re so close, it''s just a matter of standing up for you."


    The concubine smiled wryly, "Sigh! I don''t know what''s going on either. I just don''t like to move and like to stay in the palace quietly. It''s been so many years, and I seem to have gotten here just like that. "


    "Have you seen Yin Wei recently?" Rong''er asked with concern.


    A sliver of disappointment flashed across the concubine''s face, "No, he''s been busy with his classes, right? He hasn''t wanted to come to the palace to see me either."


    "Mm. Send a message to the Management Room one day and ask him to come to the palace. I also want to see him." After all, this is the child that elder sister brought up. In the end, she still paid more attention to it.


    The concubine nodded silently, as if it was she who went to the steward''s room every time and said she wanted to see Yin Wei, who had only come to see him once, but who had never once offered to see her. All the children she raised had died, and the children she had were not her own, and she did not know what she meant by living, as if she were alive, but she would continue to live, she was afraid of dying, yes, she had never been courageous, she had never been ¡­.


    "Mr. Yin is still young and has a playful personality. Plus, he''s busy with classes, so it''s normal for him to not remember coming to the palace." Seeing the loss of her concubine, Rong''er consoled her in a soft voice.


    While the three were chatting casually, the palace maid suddenly came in and reported, "Mistress, the official in charge of the rooms just reported that the young master of Yi Kun Palace agreed that he was pregnant. He informed the various palaces that he would like to see the young masters of the various palaces."


    "Ah?" "Toya is pregnant?" Rong''er said in surprise.


    "It''s time to celebrate again in Sister Rong''s palace." Imperial Consort Wen also laughed and said.


    The concubine also nodded. "I''m afraid the empress dowager will be happy now. She has always doted on Liang Liang and agreed. "


    "That''s right!" Rong''er nodded, "I''ll head back to the palace first then. I''ll go see Toya. Since she''s pregnant, I should take good care of her."


    "Go." His concubine placed him down, and Emperor Rong led him and Rong''er to take their leave.


    Rong''er led Emperor Rong and Prince Yin back to the palace, allowing Su Ya to lead the two children back to their rooms first. He also told Qiu Er to fetch some nourishing food, while he and Xiaoqing went to Liang Nong''s place. Ruo Lan and Wei''er had already heard the news and were chatting and laughing in the room. Rong''er felt a surge of warmth in her heart when she saw this scene. At the very least, in this Yikun palace, sisters were able to get along very harmoniously, which made her, the concubine of the main palace, somewhat comforted.


    "The sisters are all here." Rong''er entered the house with a smile.


    "You''re back. How is your concubine?" Rowland knew that Rong''er had gone to his concubine.


    "Isn''t that so? Whatever it is, I won''t show it on my face. Sigh!" Rong''er sighed. "I heard that Toya had a body, so I rushed back."


    "Thank you sister for your concern. It''s only been less than a month." Toya smiled sweetly.


    Rong''er smiled happily, "I will take good care of you. I must make sure you and your mother are safe!" I''ll get Qiu E to get some tonic for you. I''ll bring it over to you later. You''re still too thin, so you need to make it up to her. "


    "Our palace is going to have another happy occasion!" "Tomorrow, I will go and ask for help from Sa."


    In Toya''s small room, her sisters were chatting and laughing. What a harmonious and warm scene ¡­

 C202

    Rong''er was a wise man who learned to cook soup, while the king praised the beautiful woman with a smile.


    The officials of the Manchu dynasty were incompetent and determined to withdraw the donation.


    It had been a year since the earthquake, and the aftershocks from the earthquake had left no signs of stopping. At first, everyone had ran outside in panic, but now, they were too lazy to run. The two children weren''t tired of it either, quickly pulling Rong''er with them as they ran out.


    "Mistress, aren''t you going to hide?" As Xiaoqing spoke, the room also stopped shaking.


    "What are you dodging for? It''s so shocking, you''re all used to it." Rong''er sighed. "This earthquake has shaken the world for a year. Countless citizens have died, and the emperor is a lot more worried. After the collapse of the houses, the aftermath of the disaster is a serious illness, and the plague has ravaged. I see that the emperor has become much more haggard."


    "Isn''t that so? Your servant isn''t smiling as much as before as she looked at the emperor." Little Qing sighed as she replied.


    "Mm. I haven''t seen the emperor for a few days, so my heart is tight with worry. In a bit, I''ll personally make some soup. You send someone to deliver it to the emperor." One day, when she was in a sudden mood, she liked to make the soup herself, using the nourishing ingredients bestowed by the emperor. Sometimes, she would ask Imperial Physician Li for some nourishing prescriptions, and make them up for Rong''s and Prince Zhi''s consumption. Of course, she would give them to the emperor to drink as well.


    In fact, Xuan Ye sometimes didn''t necessarily eat the food they sent to Xuan Ye because the emperor had the body of a dragon and not everyone gave it to the emperor. If the emperor didn''t want it, the eunuchs of the palace would sometimes just go back or throw it away, and if the emperor didn''t want it, then he would have to go through a series of tests to get it back to Xuan Ye. Fortunately, the things that Rong''er sent over never came back.


    Xuan Ye turned over Rong''er''s cards, and after dinner, the steward came to his room to serve him. Rong''er had probably not seen Xuan Ye for six or seven days, so when he entered Xuan Ye''s chamber at the Dry and Clear Palace, he saw that Xuan Ye''s face was full of fatigue. His eyes were narrowed as he leaned against the warm brick bed, as if he was asleep.


    But every time she saw Xuan Ye, she would still feel very warm, and thinking about the many things that Xuan Ye had done for her, she would always feel sweet in her heart. It was a pity that he was the emperor, and he couldn''t just go to her side when she was thinking about him. She hadn''t seen him for six or seven days, and in the end, she still missed him. She wanted to wake him up, but she didn''t want to disturb him.


    It was already July, and the weather was very hot. Rong''er hurriedly walked out of the room, and ordered the palace guards to send some ice cubes back, returning to the house and walking to Xuan Ye''s side. He wanted to use a handkerchief to lightly wipe the sweat off Xuan Ye''s forehead, but just as he leaned over, Xuan Ye suddenly opened his eyes, causing Rong''er to jump in fright.


    Xuan Ye laughed loudly. "You sneaked up on me, saying that I was frightening you."


    "How could I have sneakily touched it?" Rong''er smiled embarrassedly, "Chenqie saw that there was sweat on the emperor''s forehead and wanted to wipe it off for you."


    Xuan Ye gently grabbed Rong''er''s hand and pulled her to sit beside him. "Actually, as soon as you entered the door, I knew that I was really too tired. I waited for you to enter the door, and smelled the familiar scent on your body. I actually felt that my heart was very wide. I unknowingly fell asleep."


    Rong''er dabbed at Xuan Ye''s forehead with a handkerchief. "Your majesty must have had a hard time recently. Your consort hasn''t seen you in a long time."


    "What is it? You miss me? " Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er with a smile and sighed. "That''s right!" On one hand, after the disaster came a severe illness, and the sky was getting hot. Plague was rampant, and last month, we ordered 30 doctors to punish the hungry people. I am worried! " Xuan Ye sighed softly, "Besides, there are still officials who arrogantly and arrogantly commit murder. Lieutenant Mahmud, the battalion general, even ordered his men to kill. The officials did not behave like officials. The lives of 100 people are miserable. My emperor is not a good man!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t say it like that. You''ve already done your best. There are so many things in the world that you alone have to worry about. It really isn''t easy." Rong''er comforted Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and smiled, "I have already decided to stop donating official positions. Back then, war demands have been tight, and the imperial government had no choice but to sell officials for silver. Although the war has not stopped and the treasury is still nervous, we must stop selling officials in order to clear out the country!"


    "Your majesty, chenqie remembers that you once told chenqie about the advantages and disadvantages of being a donor. Today, this weakness has been clearly demonstrated." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "That''s right. In the past, I had agreed to donate for the benefit of the public. But now, officials are corrupt, and there are many grievances between the people. Many of the officials have received large amounts of salary, but do not fully understand the responsibilities of the officials. Xuan Ye said with a sigh, "This natural disaster is a punishment that the heavens have short-sighted!"


    "That''s not right, the Emperor once said that the war was severe and that there was no other choice. The heavens will understand, the calamity will pass, and the war will win. Our Great Qing will be safe, and our Emperor will be enlightened." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Haha, Rong''er, your flattery is really good!" "Since when did you learn to flatter me? You''re flattering me to the heavens!" Xuan Ye shook his head and laughed.


    "Sigh!" "There''s nothing I can do. I''ve been forced to do it. Right now, the concubines who are younger than me all have sweet mouths. If I don''t learn a bit, I''ll be afraid that my imperial concubines will be bitter and tasteless, not wanting my concubines anymore." Rong''er joked.


    "Heh, Rong''er, is this the true thought in your heart? "I still understand that. I am used to you suffering a little. Even though my ears are bitter, my heart is still sweet. Haha!" Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Oh right, the soup you''ve brought us today is quite good. It tastes good."


    "Then how about chenqie cook for you again?" Hearing Xuan Ye''s praise, Rong''er excitedly asked.


    "Alright, if Rong''er doesn''t find it hard to work, then cook it for me as much as you can drink." Xuan Ye laughed loudly.


    Kangxi Year 19, July. From the thirteenth year, Kangxi''s donation system had stopped working. At the same time, Xuan Ye had already launched an all-out investigation on the ministers.

 C203

    Cheng Xue lost his right leg, and An-zhu turned bad with hatred;


    Since ancient times, the Emperor has been suspicious, claiming the rights of the Lord of the Feathers.


    A few days later, late at night, Rong''er was sleeping. Little Qing knocked lightly on the door, saying that Cheng Xue had been born prematurely, and asked Rong''er if she should go take a look. Rong''er usually took care of Cheng Xue, so Pin De sent someone to inform Rong''er.


    The premature delivery was fraught with dangers, Rong''er was of course, he was also very anxious, he busied himself with Yonghe Palace, Pin De was guarding inside the room with Cheng Xue, and Li An Zhu was also there, and Cheng Xue had been pregnant for a few months, and Li An Zhu had been very attentive and attentive, claiming that she had been too harsh to Cheng Xue before, and now that she had taken care of him to make up for her previous actions, Cheng Xue was a well-behaved person, and she was young as well.


    "Xuande, aren''t you sick these past two days? "You should go back and take care of Yin Yin." Rong''er knew that Yin had been ill for the past few days, so he asked with concern.


    Xuande gently shook her head. "Just now I sent someone to tell the empress dowager, empress dowager, and Imperial Concubine Yi that they should take good care of her. The empress dowager told the empress dowager to take care of her, and the Imperial Concubine Yi''s body hasn''t been feeling well for the past few days, so she couldn''t pass on the message.


    "I''ll stand guard here. You can go back without worry, and you''re worried about Yin Qiu here. Both sides won''t feel at ease, so go back. It''s fine. If anything happens, I''ll send someone to call you." Rong''er said softly.


    Li An Zhu hurriedly interjected, "That''s right, Pin De, you can go back now. Sister Rong and I will take care of Chengxue here, you can rest assured."


    Seeing that Rong''er and Lee An-zhu had both said so, Xuande nodded slightly, and after giving a few more words to them, she returned to her own chamber. Rong''er and Lee An-zhu stayed outside, and after a short time, the sound of a baby''s wailing could be heard, and a small palace maid ran out happily, "Your concubine, An Chang, is born. Cheng agrees to give birth to a prince, and your mother and son are safe."


    "This is great!" Rong''er smiled and quickly walked into the house. Sitting on the other side, Li Anzhu slowly stood up, thinking to herself, "How can mother and child be safe?" She had secretly added purslane juice to the snow-capped soup since she had fallen in. She had heard that the juice would cause a pregnant woman to give birth, and today she had heard of a premature birth, so she thought it might have been due to the medicine. But now it seemed to have no effect at all.


    Yes, she did hate Cheng Xue, and indeed, she hated him as a prince. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been scolded by Little Qing as a prince, and Rong''er wouldn''t have been trapped in her palace during the earthquake, and she wouldn''t have betrayed her, and she wouldn''t have fallen to such a miserable state, like Cheng Xue, ah, she hated Cheng Xue, so she had treated this child with all her heart, and she didn''t deny that he was going to die, and no one would suspect that he was giving her food.


    When she entered the room, she saw Li An Zhu''s expression, and had a strange feeling in her heart. Rong''er was beside the bed chatting with Cheng Xue, and upon hearing Xuan De''s arrival, she hurriedly turned around and hugged the child, saying with a smile, "Xuan De, look, it''s a little prince. His face is red, he''s very cute."


    Xuande quickly looked at the child, then quickly walked over and nodded, "It''s true."


    On the bed, Chengxue was still talking and laughing when he suddenly said in a low voice, "I''m afraid this child won''t be able to stay in this Yonghe Palace anymore."


    Rong''er and Xuande looked at each other, then turned to look at Cheng Xue with a smile and advised softly, "This is the life of a woman from our palace, it is good to have a prince by her side, but unfortunately, she cannot be by her side. This kind of feeling is something Pin De and I can understand, both are people from the past, please be merry."


    "Sigh!" Yes, my Yin Zheng is not yet. Before, when I lived at the Cheng Gan Palace, I could still visit Yin Zheng at Imperial Concubine Yi. Now that I have moved out, it will be hard to see him. " Xuande also said with emotion, "Fortunately, I have been found again, so I can''t raise this child anymore."


    Rong''er looked at Cheng Ying and comforted him softly, "This child should be sent to the Imperial Consort Wen to be raised. No matter what, he is the sister of Empress Zhao and is also her concubine, so his title is higher than ours, so his usage is also the best. Thus, this child definitely won''t have to suffer hardships and don''t go to the Oxhorn Realm, it''s just like this in the palace.


    Cheng Xue nodded and smiled faintly. She had never liked to talk, and was only sad when she thought of her child leaving her side. However, she had only agreed, so what else could she think?


    The royal doctors finally found out that there was something wrong with the child, that his right leg was always kicking and kicking, and that the child''s right leg seemed to be weak and had been diagnosed with a congenital right leg deformity. This news was undoubtedly a huge blow to Cheng Xue, and after learning of this news, Rong''er went to see the Imperial Consort Wen, that the spirit of the Imperial Consort Wen was also not good. Raising a sick child was pressure on anyone, so Xuan Ye gave this child a name of "blessing", and his name also stated his father''s promise of being born with a handicapped son, "help, support, and support."


    A month later, something big happened in the imperial court. Back then, when he helped Xuan Ye remove the map, Rong''er was shocked when the ten-year map of the imperial court ended up being the official position of a university scholar. After all, he was the uncle of the filial piety queen, but Xuan Ye''s firm attitude impressed him with a single sentence, and once again made him realize that the emperor''s innermost thoughts were too deep and lacked security. Let him rest first ¡­ "I will never forget Sony, the Queen of Mercy, or the Heseli clan ¡­"


    Rong''er suddenly felt a little sad. She didn''t understand that the Party was not part of the Party, but she believed in the loyalty of the map. The map had faithfully protected him from the army and the rebellion; he was loyal to the emperor, but Xuan Ye was wary of the map as well. As he grew older, the emperor had made it more and more difficult for Rong''er to guess what was going on around him. Rong''er felt very pained. The more intelligent the Emperor was, the easier it was to doubt him, and the more lonely he would be ¡­ Fortunately, Rong''er could understand him. She would do her best to give Xuan Ye as much warmth as possible.

 C204

    Knowledge, safety, harm, success, virtue, thought, no disease, difficult to cure;


    In order to seek a peaceful plan, evil will be dealt with to set up a trap.


    "Xiuping, did Lee Anzhu''s palace maid really say that?" Xuande lightly furrowed her brows as she asked the palace maid she cared about the most.


    Mistress, yes, you don''t know, the three palace maids that An Chang had kept by her side for so many years have always been with her, and they often get beaten up and scolded by her. It is said that Yin La, who was killed during the earthquake, is An Chang''s personal maid, and she has been punished as well.


    Xuande thoughtfully nodded her head. Today, when Xiuping came back to tell her about An Zhu''s palace maids, she inadvertently mentioned that her master had come to such a state today. Not only did he treat them well, he had even thought of ways to harm them. With just a few casual words, the person who said them had unintentionally heard them and had been taken over by Xiuping, Xuande thought to herself, An Zhu is still living in Yonghe Palace, she has always felt awkward in her heart, everyone in the palace has hidden their thoughts, no one can say what they are thinking, for someone like An Zhu, who is kind, does not fight for love, but can hurt people, she truly did not believe that she would change for the better.


    Ever since she had moved into the palace, she had been looking at this Lee An-zhu''s attentive and kind expression, as if she was a good sister. But when she found out that Cheng Xue and her son were safe, and Lee An-zhu was secretly standing behind her, it was impossible to tell that she was happy at all. When she saw her enter the palace, her expression immediately changed, and her smile turned into a smile.


    Thinking about this, Xuande clenched her fists tightly, she firmly believed that this Li An Zhu definitely could not stay by her side. She had hurt Rong''er in the past, and had hurt many people, and now she was harming Snow, although she had always been polite to her, but there was no guarantee that one day she would be harmed.


    When she came out of the snow room, Rong''er let out a light sigh. She raised her head and looked at the sky, then said to Xiao Qing beside her, "It''s still early, let''s go to Pin De to take a look."


    While Li Anzhu was chatting in Xuande''s pavilion, Xuande suddenly heard the palace maid say that Prince Rong had passed. She was truly surprised, but she couldn''t stop the conversation. She had asked someone to invite Rong''er, and even he didn''t expect that Li Anzhu would be here.


    Li Anzhu hurried to pay her respects to Rong''er, who smiled lightly, "An Chang is also here."


    "Yes, Pin De and I have a conversation." An Zhu nodded with a smile.


    "Sister Rong, have you seen Cheng Xue just now?" Xuande asked, wanting to change the subject.


    "That''s right!" Rong''er nodded. "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Oh, it''s like this. Pin De said that she wanted to taste my cooking skills since I was cooking soup for Cheng Xue all day long. Thus, I said that I made it for him to drink." An Zhu said with a smile.


    "Boiling soup?" "I am also interested in this period of time. We can study together, how about I cook some for my sister one day?" Rong''er''s interest in cooking soup had been piqued. "You''re still in the middle of making milk, so you need to make up for it. I''ll cook some for you tomorrow and have Xiaoqing bring some over."


    Xuande weakly laughed, "Elder sister doesn''t need to be so polite. I was just casually chatting with An Chang. I don''t really want to drink."


    "Alright, no need to say anymore. If you refuse, then you''re looking down on my craftsmanship!" Rong''er rebuked, "I''ll get someone to send them over tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow, chenqie will cook for Pin De as well. That''s right, even if I agreed to it, I still have to make it up to her. Chenqie will take care of you." Lee Anzhu also quickly replied.


    Xuande looked at the two bowls of soup in front of her and sighed softly.


    "Mistress, are we still continuing this matter?" Xiuping asked uneasily.


    Xuande sighed heavily again, and raised her head to ask, "Have you finished arranging everything on your side?"


    "It has been arranged. There definitely won''t be a problem." "Yes." Xiuping nodded.


    "Xiuping, this matter is extremely important. You know that the reason Li An Zhu left such a hidden message for us is all because of the palace maid who betrayed her. If you sell me out, then I will also die." Xuande stared at Xiuping as she spoke.


    Mistress, this servant knows that you are treating this servant so well, this servant would rather die than tell anyone else. This matter was handled by this servant from the beginning to the end of my life, the one who asked for the medicine was a distant cousin who rarely came back from the Western Regions, and this servant also took advantage of the fact that this servant took advantage of the fact that An Chang was not around, pretending to look for the palace maid who was cleaning the house and secretly let the medicine go.


    Xuande nodded, her eyes somewhat dull, "Xiuping, do you think I''m wrong? The bad guys should go where the bad guys should go. Rong''er, Zhi Zhi, and Cheng Xue are all kind and kind people, and she had the heart to hurt them, but I can''t find any proof that she did it. I can only do this, I''m doing a good thing for this palace, aren''t I? "


    "Understood, Mistress. This servant understands." "Master has always been on guard against An Chang. She knows Master''s worries." Sigh! It''s the same for the empress dowager. Back then, the punishment on An Chang Zai was too light. "


    Xuande forced a smile and shook her head. "How could a girl like you guess what the empress dowager''s thoughts were? When was it? The capital had experienced an unprecedented earthquake. Everyone was talking about the divine punishment. What was the origin of the divine punishment? Outside or inside? What would the people of the world have said about the Emperor if at that time there had been crimes committed by the security forces. She thought that Li Anzhu would improve after this lesson, but how much time has the empress dowager spent with Li Anzhu, meeting her face from side to side, and being so obedient in front of the empress dowager? I moved to Yonghe Palace and watched over her every day, so the answer to the question of how she would treat her palace maid and what her palace maid had to say, can''t be any clearer. "


    "Mistress''s words make a lot of sense." Xiu Ping nodded.


    "So, the fastest way is to cut the grass by its roots ¡­ "But ¡­" Xuande was a little depressed as she said, "How could a concubine come at such a coincidental moment? Originally, I didn''t want to involve anyone in this matter, but now that she''s here, the fact is that she''s involved is a good thing. The emperor will pay more attention to her and is more persuasive, but he''s afraid that she''ll be implicated when the time comes." Xuande said worriedly.


    "Mistress, this servant is still afraid. This medicine is more or less suitable. Although I have already prepared the antidote, I still need to go through the imperial physician''s examination. What if ¡­" Xiu Ping said worriedly.


    "I''ll take a gamble, I''ll bet on myself, otherwise I''ll be killed by Lee Anson too. It''s hard to guard against, I don''t want to live a life of suspicion and caution, my mind is tired, I also want to live a simple life." Xuande closed her eyes, opened them, "Put the medicine in."


    "Yes ¡­" Trembling, Xiuping poured a medicinal herb''s juice into the soup that Lee Anzhu brought over.


    Xuande lifted up the bowl of soup, and without hesitation, picked up the spoon, gulping down the entire bowl of soup one mouthful at a time ¡­

 C205

    Pin De''s poisoning caused chaos in the palace, and her plan was a trap.


    There is evil to be done away with, and the king is too angry to let it go.


    Everyone was about to sleep at night when someone suddenly called for them from outside. Xiaoqing hurriedly opened the door and saw the advisor leading several eunuchs with lanterns in their hands.


    "Counsellor, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" When Xiaoqing saw this scene, she seemed to have come with ill intentions, as she asked with wide eyes.


    "Xiaoqing, with the imperial concubine''s imperial decree, there''s no other way. I have to search Master Rong''s house." the counselor said apologetically.


    "What did you say?" Search our master? Are you sure? Does the Emperor know? " Xiaoqing blocked the door, and asked while straightening her back.


    "Xiaoqing, stop making things difficult for me. The Emperor doesn''t know, but can I stay here?" The consultant pulled Xiaoqing to the side and ordered three to four eunuchs to enter.


    Rong''er came out and looked at the advisory firm. "Eunuch Gu, what''s going on?"


    "Lord Rong, the Pin De was poisoned. Right now, the Emperor and Empress Dowager are both in the palace of the Pin De. Today, other than drinking two bowls of soup, the rest of the Pin De haven''t eaten anything. And these two bowls of soup ¡­" The consultant looked up at Rong''er.


    Rong''er frowned slightly and continued, "One bowl is from me, the other one is from An Chang."


    "Yes, Young Master Rong. The Pin De was crying sorrowfully in the palace, after all, she was someone of the two princes. The emperor can''t be negligent, so the empress dowager directly ordered the imperial palace to investigate where you and An Chang were staying." The consultant replied softly.


    "Understood, go ahead and search." Rong''er nodded, she didn''t understand why the Pin De was poisoned, must it be a problem with the soup?


    "Everyone, search carefully! Don''t damage the things in the palace! " "Rongzi, don''t blame the emperor. The emperor told me to come here because he knows I''m close to your palace and he''s afraid that others will come and make you unhappy."


    Rong''er shook his head lightly, "It''s alright, Pin De was poisoned for no reason, it''s very strange, can I go and see her?"


    "Not yet." "You and An Chang are not allowed to leave the palace for the time being. Lord Rongzi, you must be feeling wronged. Perhaps the emperor will come to see you tomorrow."


    Rong''er sighed, she understood what was going on, "How is Pin De doing now?"


    Although she didn''t know what kind of poison it was, she was still alright, it was just that she was crying very sorrowfully. She told the emperor that there must be someone who wanted to poison her, and that there must definitely be someone who had hidden the poison away. Pin De is a person who has caused the death of two princes, so she can be considered the most envied person in the imperial palace. The counselor sighed and lowered his voice. "This sort of thing has never happened before in our palace. Actually, neither the empress dowager nor the emperor suspects you. It''s An Chang who had a criminal record before."


    "Manager Gu, I can''t find any poisonous substance ¡­" A few eunuchs came back and reported to the counselor.


    "Honorable son, I''m sorry to bother you." The counselor said apologetically and led the eunuch out of the room.


    "Mistress, could it be that An Chang is really poisoning the Pin De?" Little Qing looked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er lightly shook his head and did not say anything. She did not believe him, she truly did not dare to believe him, ah, no matter how stupid Li An Zhu was, she should not have brazenly poisoned Xuande in such a short amount of time, unless she really did not want to live.


    Li An Zhu knelt on the ground and cried loudly, "Your majesty, Old Ancestor, Pin De, chenqie is innocent, chenqie is truly innocent!"


    Looking at the two herbs Liang Jiuquan had brought back from his search for Lee Anzhu, Xuan Ye flew into a rage, "You''re accusing me of injustice. Aren''t you the one who secretly stored these?"


    One of the purslane was hers, she didn''t deny it, but the other was something she really didn''t know, and yet she didn''t dare to say that if she admitted that she had hidden it, she would also be guilty of hiding it.


    Seeing that Li An Zhu remained silent, Xuan Ye snorted coldly and looked towards the imperial physician, "Look at these two herbs that poisoned Pin De?"


    "Yes sir!" The imperial physician took it and looked at it carefully. He lifted one of the herbs and said, "Ah! This is a wooden turtle, a medicine from the Western Regions, according to the medical book < Primitive of the Herbs >: ''A wooden turtle, wood like the son of a wooden turtle, round and flat, with white fur and a bitter taste. When a bird is poisoned, it will twitch and die. When a dog is poisoned, it will die from pain. If you were to mistakenly accept it, it will cause your limbs to clench. '' It seems like the illness is very similar to the Pin De. "


    "Lee Anzhu, you''re too malicious, you actually want to poison me to death. Was it you who harmed Yin You''s leg?" When the Pin De heard this, she cried bitterly.


    "No ¡­" Not Me... "I really don''t know what''s wrong with this medicine. It really wasn''t me ¡­" Lee An-zhu felt an unprecedented sense of fear, she shouted in panic.


    "Humph!" Xuan Ye gave her a cold stare before turning to the imperial physician and asking, "What kind of medicine is that other herb?"


    "In reply to the emperor, I believe that this is purslane, a kind of wild vegetable commonly eaten by common folk." In reply to the emperor, in light of my opinion, this is purslane, a kind of wild vegetable commonly eaten by common folk. The imperial physician said thoughtfully.


    "Humph!" Lee Anzhu, you must have taken the medicine in the soup that Cheng promised! " Xuan Ye glared fiercely at Li Anzhu.


    "Your majesty is clear, chenqie is wronged!" Lee Anzhu cried with all her might.


    "Men, bring Lee Anzhu''s palace maid!" Xuan Ye ignored her and commanded sternly.


    Lee Anzhu''s three palace maids were brought here, they were all so scared that their bodies were trembling. As soon as they knelt, they said in unison, "Your majesty, please forgive us, we servants really didn''t know that it was all done by our master alone, we don''t know at all."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What did I do!" Lee An-zhu suddenly stood up and was about to pounce on a palace maid.


    "Stop fooling around!" The empress dowager who had been silent and sulking suddenly shouted! Someone, hold down Li Anzhu! "


    The two eunuchs went forward to hold down Lee Anzhu, who cried out loud, "You lowly girls, you actually betrayed me!"


    "Shut up!" The empress dowager yelled again as she stared at the three palace maids kneeling on the ground. "Speak, tell This Dowager everything you know!"


    "Yes sir!" One of the palace maids said in a trembling voice, "Mistress had locked herself in her room and did not let us in. Once, a servant peeked in and found out that Mistress was mixing some herbs into juice. I thought it was strange, so I secretly told Flower and Young Mistress." As he spoke, he looked towards the two palace maids by his side.


    "Yes!" The two palace maids immediately nodded, the palace maid called Hua''er lifted her head and answered: "Later on, we discovered that Master secretly poured the medicinal juice into the promised soup, we asked Mistress what kind of medicine it was, Mistress warned us not to talk too much, we did not ask, we really did not know anything, only now did we know that it was poison!"


    "We really don''t know!" The three palace maids said while kowtowing.


    "Hmph, Lee Anzhu, what else do you have to say?" Xuan Ye said angrily as he stared at Lee Anzhu. He was truly angry.


    "Chenqie is being unjustly accused ¡­" Lee Anzhu was still crying.


    "This time, the witness and evidence are both here. Why are you wronged?" "In the past, the empress dowager had given you an opportunity to harm your concubine, but you refused to correct your wrongs and were still thinking of harming others. This time, I will absolutely not forgive you!" Xuan Ye slammed the table, his voice loud and clear. Everyone present could feel his anger.


    "Take him down and lock him up." The empress dowager waved her hand tiredly, causing Lee Anzhu to cry as she was carried away.


    "Your Majesty, please comfort Pin De. This Dowager will return first. Tomorrow, go to my palace. We will discuss how to punish Lee Anzhu." After the empress dowager received Xuan Ye''s response, she led Lama Lady Su away from Yonghe Palace.


    In the blink of an eye, the bustling palace quietened down.


    "I pity you." Xuan Ye gently held Xuan De''s hand. "Take good care of your illness."


    "Your majesty, why is An Changzai so vicious? Is she trying to kill chenqie?" Xuande''s tears flowed again.


    Xuan Ye lightly wiped his tears away with his hand. "She''s jealous of you. He''s jealous of all the women who give birth to my children. It''s alright now. Have a good rest." Xuan Ye turned his head and called out, "Consultant."


    "Your servant is here." Xuan Ye quietly instructed, "You should go and look for your concubine and scare her, right? Go and tell her that she''s fine now. Let her rest well today. Zhen will go and see her tomorrow."


    "Your servant commands." After the counselor had left, Xuan Ye turned his head to Xuan De and softly said, "Sleep. You''ll have a good night''s sleep. We''ll stay here to accompany you today."


    Xuande obediently closed her eyes, sighing softly in her heart. This time, she really felt that she was right, she was the one who ordered Xiuping to release the wooden turtle, and the purslane was indeed hidden by Li Anzhu, and the discovery of her meant that Li Anzhu truly had a malicious heart, her intuition was right, and she was the main wife of Li Anzhu''s palace. Sooner or later, Li Anzhu would set her sights on her, and she couldn''t live in fear.

 C206

    Attempts to harm people eventually harm themselves, An-zhu self-reflection on retribution;


    The witness and evidence were all there, so it was too late for regret.


    Since the incident with Li Anzhu, she had always been anxious and worried that Li Anzhu would tell her what she had done that year. She did not want to die, she was afraid, she was only thinking of changing her mind, she really did not know what to do now, she could only go to Rong''er and ask for her forgiveness.


    In the warm house of Rong''er, Rong''er listened to Ling Xiu-Er''s teary eyes, and spoke with sorrow and sincerity. She really didn''t think that Zhi Zhi''s "death" would move Ling Xiu-er so much, causing her to completely give up her dark thoughts. Honestly speaking, she really couldn''t hate him, because she knew he wasn''t dead and he was happy. She thought that if he was really dead, she wouldn''t forgive Ling Xiu-Er, but now that he wasn''t dead and Ling Xiu-Er was truly regretting it, so she wanted to help her.


    Gently comforting Ling Jiao''er, she originally planned to go see Lee Anzhu, and it was also a good chance for her to find out if she had any intentions in bringing up Ling Jiao''s name.


    Rong''er had invited the decree to go to the north to look at An Zhu. How ironic it was that He Zhi had been imprisoned here for nearly half a year, and now An Zhu had a similar taste. Lee Anzhu had been locked up for several days. She heard that they were crying and making a ruckus during the last few days. She was probably tired from all the shouting and didn''t want to make a ruckus anymore.


    Seeing Rong''er come in and take a look, Lee Anson turned his head back expressionlessly and snorted coldly, "You must be joking with me, right? Are you happy now? "


    Seeing the haggard look on Lee Anzhu''s face, Rong''er shook his head in heartache. The happy Lee An-zhu who had called her elder sister Changrong all day suddenly appeared in front of her. The two figures slowly merged and then separated, how could she become like this ¡­ "You still don''t understand me. Do you think I would be like that?"


    Lee Anzhu turned her head and stared at Rong''er. After a long while, tears rolled down her face as she lowered her head and said, "You''re the first person that came to visit me after I''ve been locked up for so long. I suddenly realized that I don''t have any friends in this palace ¡­"


    "An Zhu, why are you doing this, are you going to harm Pin De as well? She''s above you! This is the crime of treason! " Rong''er sighed.


    "I didn''t do it! I say it again! I didn''t do it! " Lee Anzhu suddenly shouted, "Someone wants to kill me!"


    "An Zhu?" Rong''er looked at Li Anzhu in shock.


    "I admit that I promised her that I would harm her. I don''t want her to have children. I''m jealous of her for being young and beautiful. As soon as I entered the palace, I immediately received the emperor''s love and frequently went to bed." Lee Anzhu raised her head and looked at Rong''er, "And ¡­" I always thought that if it wasn''t for her, you... "You wouldn''t have come to my palace, and there wouldn''t have been any sound of you betraying me."


    Rong''er''s heart ached. It truly did hurt. Why was she always looking for mistakes in others? "An Zhu, why is your heart always looking at what others have done? Why don''t you look at what you''ve done yourself?"


    Li An Zhu laughed bitterly: "But I really didn''t poison Pin De, but ¡­. "The witness, material evidence are all here ¡­" As Lee Anzhu spoke, she suddenly laughed, "Hahaha, the evidence. Back then, all the evidence and evidence were present, and now that the witness and evidence are all here, I can''t escape either. Here, where does this Master go." A look of terror suddenly appeared in Lee Anson''s eyes. He suddenly got up and ran over to grab Rong''er''s sleeve, "Sister Rong, this is retribution, right? Karma? Was it the heavens that allowed me to die? So I''m going to die! "


    Seeing Li Anzhu like this, Rong''er was very scared. He tightly held Li Anzhu''s hand and repeatedly asked, "Anzhu, don''t scare me, are you alright?"


    Tears rolled down Lee Anzhu''s face, "I''m fine, I''m fine. I know I got punished, I''ve always wanted to hurt others, but I didn''t expect others to harm me too. Back then, I killed these people to eliminate the drama, but the drama can also be faked, so why would there be poison herbs in my room? Why? "This is evidence, evidence given to me by someone else."


    "Yin''er, you really killed her ¡­" Although Rong''er suspected that she was the one who killed Yin''er, because she didn''t admit it, she had always chosen to believe in her. She didn''t expect that she was the one who killed her.


    Li An Zhu did not answer, but kept crying, crying non-stop, "But I did not poison Pin De." As she was crying, she suddenly raised her head to look at Rong''er. "It''s rare to see you. You knew that I had to cook soup for her ¡­" As she spoke, Li An Zhu shook her head, "No, how could it be you? I''ve never seen you harm anyone before, who is that? It couldn''t be that the Pin De herself poisoned him ¡­"


    "An Zhu, don''t be like this." Seeing Li Anzhu act like this, Rong''er was still unable to bear it, "An Zhu, since you''ve done the wrong thing in your life, you should properly reflect on it and seek the Buddha''s forgiveness. Looking forward to your rebirth in the next life."


    Lee An-zhu fell to the ground, tears rolling down her cheeks. She suddenly grabbed onto Rong''er''s dress tightly and said, "Sister Rong, I don''t want to die, I know my wrongs, I don''t want to die, I really know my wrongs this time. Please help me beg the emperor, beg the empress dowager, and give me another chance. I don''t dare anymore, I really don''t dare anymore, I really don''t want to die, someone wants me to die, someone wants to harm me, but I don''t know who it is, Sister Rong, please save me! "


    "An Zhu ¡­" Rong''er sorrowfully called out, helping her up from the ground and helping her walk to the bedside. "An Zhu, rest well. I''ll come visit you another day."


    After leaving the North End and entering this room, the women in the harem all had a lot of troubles. After walking for a long distance, she finally remembered that she had forgotten about the Tilling Gauze Flower, however, she saw that An Zhu did not intend to implicate her son. Rong''er thought that was true, since she was a very sinful person, and it was only a promise, she would not do that if she pulled him out of the house without any benefits.


    She carefully thought about what An Zhu had said today. From An Zhu''s tone, it seemed that what she said was the truth. Was there really someone who harmed her? But even if it was true, what could he do? This was the crime of murdering a prince. Breaking the royal family''s dragon bloodline was a grave crime! Of course, wasn''t Zhang Leyan''s main crime one of poisoning the prince? So she was destined to die ¡­ But who was it that had harmed her? And why harm her? Had she unknowingly offended someone? In her heart, Rong''er did not believe that she would dare to harm Pin De. After all, if she were to commit an offense from below, the probability of failure far exceeded the possibility of success. Furthermore, in the matter of harming Pin De, she did not do it wisely, leaving behind obvious evidence. Who killed her? Maybe she should go to the Pin De and ask around ¡­ Or perhaps Xuande offended someone who wanted to harm her and ended up in Anzhu... Rong''er didn''t know. She didn''t want to place herself in a complicated situation, but as the palace''s oldest person, she had some responsibilities. She knew that she couldn''t avoid ¡­

 C207

    An-zhu difficult to resolve the case, Xuande convinced Rong-er;


    The Wu Army defeated Yun Gui, the rhythm of the Qing Army Festival triumphant song.


    Rong''er went to Xuande''s place, and Xuande was lying on her bed, her face pale. Rong''er also felt his heart ache. How dangerous, if she wasn''t treated in time, she would have lost her life.


    "Elder sister Rong." Xuande weakly called out.


    Rong''er sat beside Xuande, gently holding Xuande''s hand and said: "You''ve suffered so much, I''ve been in the palace for over ten years, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone so brazenly poison someone. Back then, Zhang Leyan only used food as food, but this time it was poison, this is too audacious."


    Xuande lowered her head, her eyes red, "It was all a loss for chenqie''s life, otherwise I would have died in this palace."


    "Don''t spout nonsense, you''re unlucky. You won''t die, take good care of your illness. I''ve heard that the emperor has been coming to see you quite a bit recently, so don''t make the emperor worry too much." The day after Xuande was poisoned, Xuan Ye went to see Rong''er to tell him the details of what had happened, and the two of them lamented how An Zhu''s actions had infuriated them. Xuan Ye had also said that once a person made a mistake, they couldn''t be forgiven, and back then, the punishment on Li An Zhu had been too light, allowing her to do this sort of thing that would confuse the harem over and over again. After that incident, Xuan Ye felt that he had wronged Xuande and almost lost his life, so he was even more concerned about her and often came to visit.


    Xuande nodded her head, and softly said, "Xuande told my sister long ago, Li Anzhu felt like she had a knife by her side."


    Rong''er nodded, thoughtfully saying, "Xuande, I went to see An Zhu yesterday."


    "Oh ¡­" Xuande''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat, and she softly replied, "What did she say?"


    "She told me a lot of things. She admitted poisoning Cheng Xue''s child, and even admitted to killing Yin''er. She won''t admit that she poisoned you. I don''t think she''s lying." Rong''er said thoughtfully.


    Xuande lowered her head, gently thinking about it, then raised her head and said: "Elder sister, do you still believe in her? Back then, she insisted that she had harmed her concubine and did not kill her voice! "


    After Xuande said this, Rong''er thought that it was indeed the case and nodded, "That''s true. Actually, I was worried that someone had poisoned my sister and brought disaster upon Li Anzhu. Has my sister offended anyone before?"


    "Elder sister, I have been good to others in this palace, how could I offend others? I think it''s just Li Anzhu who saw me have two princes and harbored hatred in her heart, all these years she didn''t have any children, all the imperial concubines who have children are all jealous, I''m a new concubine because the prince replaced her, isn''t it normal for her to come and harm me?" Xuande looked up, her eyes pitiful.


    Rong''er nodded his head, but after some thought, he felt that this was indeed the case. He sighed and said, "That''s also reasonable. I hope that after An Zhu''s matter, the sisters in this palace will be able to live in harmony and live in harmony."


    After Rong''er had left, Xuande laid quietly on the warm brick bed, looking towards the living room. Xiuping came over with some soup, "Mistress, come and have some soup. This servant cooked it according to my cousin''s instructions.


    Xuande took the soup and drank it, then softly said, "I feel that my poison has already been removed and is no longer harmful. Your cousin is definitely not in the capital anymore, right?"


    "He''s not here anymore. Mistress, don''t worry. He won''t be back in the Western Regions for more than ten years. Moreover, this servant didn''t tell him what he needed the medicine for." Xiuping said softly.


    "Xiuping, we are both rotten to the core with this matter. You saw it too. It was indeed her that made me agree. It was no mistake to prevent her from dying." Xuande was speaking to Xiuping as well.


    "Yes, master. This servant knows. I have followed you for so long and know that you have a clear personality. You should repay both good and evil." Xiu Ping nodded.


    Xuande bitterly smiled, "After this matter, the palace will be quiet for a long time. I don''t believe that there''s any other concubine that wants to court death."


    The eventful autumn had passed, and the capital had gradually turned cold. The matter of Li Anzhu had made everyone in the palace cautious. The once elegant concubine had now brought about such a miserable ending. It was another cold winter.


    Of course, for Xuan Ye, as the emperor of the Great Qing, the matter of the imperial court was far more important than the matter of the harem. On the battlefield in the south, the rebellion between the Qing army and Wu Shihua was still raging.


    On the other hand, the question of whether or not to take over Taiwan in one fell swoop had also become the subject of discussion in the imperial court. Since Shi Lang and the others wanted to take advantage of the situation, Xuan Ye wanted to take over Taiwan in the end as well, which was one of the last wishes of his Imperial Majesty, the late Emperor Ama. The Governor of Fujian, Yao Qisheng, Director Wu Xing, and Commander Wan Zhengwen all believed that Taiwan was difficult to defend. Xuan Ye, therefore, decided to listen to the opinions of the crowd. He ordered Yao Qisheng and Wu Xingxian to take over Zheng, but a message was sent to him that Zheng had been severely wounded after he had returned to Taiwan, which had disheartened him. He had indulged in debauchery in November and had lost all will, and in November he had handed everything over to his eldest son, Zheng Ke, who was said to have reached his end.


    In the twenty years of Kangxi''s New Year, in the empress dowager''s palace, everyone had a lively feast together, including all the empress dowager''s wives. Rong''er led the four-year-old Yin and eight-year-old Ying Zheng, the Imperial Concubine Yi brought the three-year-old Yin Yin, the empress dowager and Yinzi embraced the one-year-old Yin Qi, while the held the one-year-old Yin.


    Other than her children, Rong''er was the only one who agreed. She was about to give birth, and her face revealed a faint blissful expression ¡­ On this day, the empress dowager was happy, the empress was happy, the emperor was happy, the children were happy, Rong''er was also immersed in such joy. This year was the fifteenth year since Rong''er entered the palace, while the eighth year after the war between the Great Qing and the southern rebels ¡­ Xuan Ye had grown up in war and had been troubled by it. Rong''er had hoped that the war would quickly end, and at that time, she had believed that Xuan Ye would truly be happy, so there would be no worries ¡­

 C208

    Two days later, he would finally be at peace. Xuan Ye''s heart was filled with secrets.


    Grandmother is also a confidant, old people respect the wishes of their grandchildren.


    In February, Liang promised to give birth to a son. The child was round, fat, and very cute, and three days later, the child was sent to his concubine to be raised. Xuan Ye gave her a name, and Rong''er knew that Toya was sad, but this was life, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    A few days later was the Third Anniversary of the Empress. Rong''er heard from the Emperor that the mausoleum was almost finished, and the two empresses would be moved to the mausoleum next month.


    In March, the empress''s coffin was officially moved from Gonghua City to the underground palace. At the same time, Xuan Ye personally went to bury the empress. The empress took up residence at the left of Xuan Ye''s coffin, and the empress took up residence at the right of Xuan Ye''s coffin. Xuan Ye was also silently grieving in his heart. Seven years had passed since the empress''s death, and it had been three years since the empress''s death.


    At the same time, the first name of this place was Fei Ya. Yongzheng''s five years of service as a concubine was basically completed, and the ashes of Hui Fei who had just entered the palace were all buried in it at the same time. She became the first Xuan Ye woman in this place, and Hui Fei''s treasure crown was the first one on the right at the center.


    In fact, when he was building the mausoleum, the Ministry of Work had brought the design for the mausoleum, and after asking Xuan Ye for his opinion, they built the mausoleum for today. Within the mausoleum, other than the location of Xuan Ye''s sarcophagus, there were four other coffins, and the yamen guard was placed in a circle, with the first one being Hui Fei''s treasure head. Xuan Ye had intentionally left the middle section, but in fact, Xuan Ye had no concept of where Rong''er would be buried. He wondered if he could do the same thing as his Emperor Amara had done to the late Emperor and offer his queen to him. When Rong-er died, he would give her the title, but when he thought of Rong-er dying before him, he would feel a sense of loss and loss. Perhaps that was still far away, and he would leave it to time to answer.


    Standing in his mausoleum, Xuan Ye made up his mind that he would no longer be the empress, because he knew that besides political factors, no one would be as kind as the noble empress. In fact, even if there was an empress like the noble empress, she still couldn''t be fair to that person, and he liked her very much. He was already an emperor with wings and wings, and he no longer needed to use his feelings as a political bargaining chip. This was also for her own good ¡­


    Since Xuan Ye had returned from the mausoleum, the empress dowager''s body hadn''t been feeling very well. She was old after all, and thinking about the two empress dowager dying early, she felt sad, so Xuan Ye decided to follow the empress dowager''s lead. Since everyone else had to raise their children, the imperial concubine, Xuan Ye, would only bring along the promise of not being able to personally raise a prince after having just given birth.


    When Xuan Ye came to pay his respects to his imperial grandmother, the empress dowager and Xuan Ye discussed the issue at the back.


    "Royal Grandmother, the grandson from the underground palace has already decided not to be the empress this time." Xuan Ye said in a deep voice.


    The empress dowager shook her head. "How can we do that? The emperor is only twenty-eight this year, how can there be no empress?!" The empress dowager said loudly, "If you want to court death, there must be a successor! When you went to the mausoleum to bury the two emperors, some of the first-name wives came to discuss it with This Dowager. Now that the two emperors have been buried, and the time has come for the empress to stand up, the empress dowager has also mentioned that the Imperial Concubine Yi has a warm personality and is very suitable for the position of empress. She is also your cousin, so it is very appropriate for her to be made a queen.


    Xuan Ye gently raised his head to look at the empress dowager. "Royal grandmother, you are my closest kin, and I haven''t hidden anything from you. You know how I feel, and I don''t care who I make up. If I make a virtuous empress, she might become filial; if I make a jealous one, she might become filial, but whether it is filial or not, they won''t be happy. Grandmother, do you want another queen to die in this palace? "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "You ¡­" The empress dowager was momentarily at a loss for words. After a long time, she sighed and said, "Your majesty, in your heart, must a concubine be the most special? Can''t you forget her? or make her look more ordinary! "


    Xuan Ye looked up at the ceiling, and said with a smile, "Rong''er entered the palace when your grandson was five years old. Xuan Ye looked up at the roof, and said with a smile," Rong''er entered the palace when your grandson was five years old.


    "Your majesty, do you still want to make Rong''er the empress?" The empress dowager helplessly sighed and said faintly, "With the world at peace, the emperor''s might is already great. Perhaps you can do this ¡­ Even if you are dissatisfied with your subjects, you can stop being afraid now ¡­ You don''t need a queen as political capital... "


    "No ¡­" Royal Grandmother, after fifteen years, your grandson has understood one thing. " Xuan Ye laughed softly. "Rong''er isn''t suitable for the empress''s position. There will be ministers watching over her every day, and the people of the imperial harem will see that Rong''er''s background can''t be changed. She doesn''t have a large family supporting her, and she has a calm personality, so she doesn''t care about these things.


    "You aren''t giving the position of empress to her?" The empress dowager smiled at Xuan Ye. This grandson really cared a lot about Rong''er, not because he wanted to give her the best, but because he wanted to give her the happiest. Some women cared about the position of empress, while some women cared about feelings.


    "What to give... How could they not give it to him ¡­ "But not now, grandma. After a hundred years have passed, I don''t want Rong to be too far away from my grandson." Xuan Ye laughed softly.


    "Like your Huang''ma? To seal it? " The empress dowager shook her head and sighed, "This Dowager knows why there are still two seats in your underground palace. It''s not because you want to stand behind her, but because you want to leave a spot for Rong''er. There were two seats left in the underground palace, that... "Who is the other one for?"


    In this life, in this world, there were only two women who understood him the best. One was Rong''er, and the other was his imperial grandmother. With a smile, she said, "Royal grandmother, you guessed wrong. Your grandson only left one spot, and the other spot had to be left, because your grandson is in the middle ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" After a long time, she looked at Xuan Ye with gratification and said, "Actually, Hai Lan Zhu and Dong Er are happy, because they are loved by a king; but I feel that their happiness is inferior to Rong''er''s, because his grandson loves him more attentively. You not only doted on her, but also protected the relationship between you two, allowing her to enjoy your love in a happy environment without being hurt ¡­"


    "Yes, Royal Grandmother, the love between Royal Grandfather and Royal Father was just too passionate. It was so passionate that there was no protection at all. In the end, it burned their concubine and also themselves." Xuan Ye said softly, "Your grandson and Rong''er will keep their appearances until the end of time ¡­"


    "Yes... Yes... "Go on, do what you want. This Dowager won''t give you any more pressure in the future. As for the empress dowager, if she doesn''t believe you, other than Imperial Grandmother, there''s no one else who can give you pressure ¡­" The empress dowager smiled and said sincerely, "Grandson, protect your king''s love. This one also hopes that the emperor''s family will have a happy and happy relationship."


    Xuan Ye got up and gently embraced her royal grandmother, whispering in her ear, "Yes, my royal grandmother. Your grandson will let you see ¡­" "Thank you ¡­"


    The empress dowager lightly patted her grandson as a benevolent smile appeared on her face that was filled with the vicissitudes of life. Her grandson was already old, and the Rivers and Mountains Society was already relying on him.

 C209

    Victory lay within Long Yanyue''s grasp. Jun Nuo Ronger''s Imperial Concubine had been sealed;


    In the story of the death of An-zhu, the early seed of the evil fruit is finally rewarded.


    The final battle had started between the Qing army and Wu Shizhong''s army. Wu Shizhang''s army slowly retreated back to Yun Gui from Chengdu while the Qing army began their siege. The complete victory of the Qing army was already in sight.


    Rong''er realized that Tang Quan''s mood had always been very good ever since he returned home. Rong''er thought that it must have been the funeral of the filial queen and the filial queen, which made Xuan Ye feel a little better. In addition to the smooth progress of the battlefield, Xuan Ye was in a very good mood.


    He remembered one night when Xuan Ye had suddenly asked her if she wanted to be Empress.


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye in astonishment. "Your Majesty, why would you ask this question of chenqie? Your concubine has never had such a thought. "


    Xuan Ye gently embraced Rong''er and said with a smile, "Do you want me to ask you? The truest thought in my heart. "


    "I don''t want to." Without the slightest hesitation, Rong''er raised his head and said, "Your majesty, if chenqie comes from a family that is revered and worshipped by the citizens of Great Qing, your majesty will be criticized by them, not to mention ¡­ "Your majesty, chenqie is very happy right now because chenqie doesn''t want to have a false reputation and doesn''t want to compete with her other sisters for this. Chenqie only wants Your Majesty to have the honor of having a son."


    "Rong''er, I actually know that being a queen isn''t easy. Those who become my empress won''t be happy." "Rong''er, Wu Shizhong''s army has been encircled by us. It will only be a few days before the last rebel army is eliminated!"


    "The flames of war have been raging for eight years. Many creatures have been burnt to ashes. It''s finally going to end soon." Rong''er said quietly.


    "That''s right!" Xuan Ye sighed and said, "It has been eight years. It has really been eight years. I have been fighting for eight years, but I am going to win!"


    "Rong''er said eight years ago that the Emperor would definitely win. I''ve never doubted this before!" Rong''er nodded firmly.


    Xuan Ye''s eyes gleamed with life. "I have said that I cannot let the mountains of the Great Qing fall into my hands!"


    Rong''er tightly embraced Xuan Ye. "Of course, and the emperor will do even better!"


    "Thank you, Rong''er!" Xuan Ye whispered in Rong''er''s ear, "Rong''er, the day the war in the south is settled is the day I will confer you the title of an imperial concubine."


    "Your majesty, it doesn''t matter if you''re a concubine or concubine. As long as you see your majesty the Emperor, you''ll be happy." With tears in her eyes, Rong''er said with a trembling voice.


    "I have been meaning to do so for a long time now." Xuan Ye got up and gently held Rong''er''s face in his hands as he said, "To be able to pacify the rebellion, everyone has to be meritorious!"


    "Then everyone must be sealed!" Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Alright, I will reward you according to your skill. All of you will remain!" Xuan Ye''s heart was warm. For Rong''er''s body, for Rong''er''s greetings.


    "Your majesty, are we going to execute An Zhu in a few days?" Because An Zhu had been betrayed to death, the Li family, who was in the outer war, felt grief in their hearts. Father Li wanted nothing more, he only wanted to see his daughter one last time, Xuan Ye was grateful, so An Zhu was never put to death. This wait lasted until now, when the spring was about to end, Li An Zhu was about to meet her death.


    Xuan Ye nodded with a heavy expression.


    "An Zhu is not a Zhizhi. Will she die?" Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye said in a low voice, "For the past eight years, some people have been trying to solve my problem, but some people are trying to make the harem more chaotic. I cannot forgive her."


    Rong''er nodded and said, "Chenqie knows that for the past few months, I have often visited her. She has already regretted it, but it is already too late. Some mistakes cannot be made and retribution must be given."


    "Rong''er, I am not a heartless person. No matter what, she is my woman, but what she has done cannot be forgiven. She also hurt you before. You really don''t hate her? You should hope that This Emperor will grant her death as soon as possible. " Xuan Ye sighed.


    "Your majesty, chenqie is an ordinary person. Of course, I''ve hated her. But in the past few months, chenqie looked at her with pity." Rong''er said with a tinge of sadness.


    Xuan Ye laughed bitterly. "Rong''er, you are very kind, so kind that it makes my heart ache. I once thought that you were very intelligent, and if it was a man, he would definitely be a good subject. I was wrong. Xuan Ye looked up at the roof and for a long time said, "Sometimes being kind to others is being cruel to yourself. That person might bite you back one day." "I will not be so kind to anyone who has betrayed me or done anything wrong to me." There was a smile in Xuan Ye''s eyes as he looked gently at Rong''er. "But I ¡­" Or do you want to keep it... "What I can do is to protect you so that your kindness and benevolence won''t hurt you."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Your consort doesn''t understand your words ¡­ " Rong''er raised her head and looked at Xuan Ye in puzzlement. She didn''t understand what he meant. At one moment, Xuan Ye said he couldn''t be merciful, and at the next, he said he wanted her to be merciful.


    Xuan Ye laughed softly. "Rong''er, you don''t need to understand. You just need to be the real you. You don''t need to change at all. I like the real you. From the beginning till now, you have always been ¡­"


    Rong''er nodded and thought for a moment. She suddenly seemed to understand that she had met the Emperor fifteen years ago, that she had not changed in those fifteen years, that he had changed; that he did not want to change, but that he was an emperor and could not be changed; and that Rong''er suddenly looked up and smiled, a smile that was very, very sweet. "Your majesty, your concubine is you."


    Seeing Rong''er''s smile, Xuan Ye pulled Rong''er into his arms and said emotionally, "That''s right, how could Rong''er not understand my words? No one understands me more than you do, you''re the one who hasn''t changed in the past fifteen years."


    Five days later, a cup of poisonous wine was sent off by Lee Anzhu. "Sister Rong, I don''t understand anything. You still need to help me." Elder sister Rong, An Zhu really likes you. " When she received the news, the quick-witted and lively little girl who had entered the palace froze into Rong''er''s last memory. Ten years of life in the imperial harem, this ¡­ This was Lee An-zhu''s final fate. She was once a noble concubine, but in the end, she had disappeared into the history of Kangxi''s harem ¡­


    After An Zhu died, Pin De got a serious illness, the people in the palace said, perhaps Li An Zhu had cast a curse on Pin De when she was dead, after all, she had wholeheartedly tried to kill Pin De, and during those days, Pin De didn''t see anyone, Rong''er and Xuan Ye were very worried, Rong''er had seen her once, and felt that her spirit was indeed not well, so Xuan Ye often went to accompany her, but luckily her complexion recovered day by day. In September, Yonghe Palace spread a message, saying that Pin De was pregnant again ¡­


    Hiding on the warm brick bed, Xuande caressed her lower abdomen and softly murmured, "Don''t be a girl ¡­" She finally understood, it didn''t matter if it was because of justice or evil, people would still feel the same uneasiness in their hearts after killing them, even if it was just to protect themselves, even if it was just to get rid of evil, but after Li An Zhu was really given to death, she would still feel this uneasiness in her heart ¡­

 C210

    Eight years of war was finally settled, and the Great Clear won the whole world.


    In terms of rewarding the king for his services, the imperial harem will be sealed.


    After several months of fighting, Kangxi, twenty years, under the continuous encirclement and attack of the Manchu army, finally broke down the confidence of the soldiers and soldiers of the Wu Army. The Manchu army captured Kunming, the Wu Army lost its momentum, the Sun of Wu Sangui committed suicide, and the Manchu army won the complete victory. The war that lasted eight years finally came to an end.


    This victory was of far-reaching significance to the Qing Dynasty. Although eight years of war had left the treasury of the Qing Dynasty empty and seriously damaged the rule of the Qing Dynasty, at the same time, the victory of the Qing Army had dealt a great blow to the anti-Qing forces that had been accumulating in the Central Plains since the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. It had also shaken the confidence of the Central Plains in expelling Manchu and laid a solid foundation for three hundred years of history of the Great Qing.


    In the past twenty years, Xuan Ye had bestowed rewards to all the meritorious officials in the imperial court, and naturally, to the emperors of the imperial palace, Xuan Ye was determined to stop building the harem, so he decided to enclose the two candidates separately. The new Imperial Concubine Yi would remain as the successor of the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, with the temporary master of the harem; the new Imperial Consort Wen would become the successor of the harem, and all those who continued the Dragon Pulse would be appointed as the meritorious officials of the harem.


    Rong''er had been promoted to Imperial Concubine Rong and stayed in Yikun Palace because of the four princes.


    The two princes of Huijie were promoted to the Imperial Concubine Hui and occupied the main palace of the Palace.


    Xuande gave birth to two princes, who were promoted to Imperial Concubine De and served in the main palace of Yonghe Palace.


    Yi Lan gave birth to a prince, who was promoted to Imperial Concubine Yi, and was granted the main palace of the Eternal Longevity Palace.


    The second concubine who did not give birth to a dragon''s heir, the concubine, still reigns in the throne, still resides in the old palace.


    In addition, all of the following nobles and princes were conferred the title of nobles:


    The two princes of the Chang Zai Tong have been promoted to the position of noblemen, and are still living in the Palace of Storage and Sculpture.


    Liang had promised Naren Tuoya that a prince would be promoted to a noble family. Due to the instructions of the empress dowager, he was allowed to move into the''s storage palace with her to take care of Yin.


    Cheng Xueju promised a prince to become a nobleman, still living in Yonghe Palace;


    At the same time, Xuan Ye had once again made clear the rank of the palace that had been faintly enforced: one queen, one Imperial Noble Concubine, two imperial concubines, four concubines; six consorts in total, under the title of concubine, the number of people is uncertain, and in the future, according to the number of consort, since most of the imperial concubines and Imperial Noble Concubine s are conferred by their concubines, the total number of Imperial Noble Concubine s, imperial concubines, and imperial concubines does not exceed seven people.


    In order to balance the number of people in each palace, the path of the former storage palace was agreed to move to Yikun Palace, while the former Yongshou Palace often agreed to move to Chengkang Palace. At this point, each of the palaces will be occupied by an imperial concubine as follows:


    Eastern Palace: Cheng Gan Palace: Imperial Noble Concubine Yi Tong Jiaxu Ning, Lan Chang in the wedding tower, often promised Chang Le.


    The Shrine of the Bell: The Imperial Concubine Wen, Nguyen H¨¹seyin, Consort Dong Sishu, Bu Chang Zai in Zhao Jiabining, Ma Chang Zai in Ma Che''er.


    Yonghe Palace: Imperial Concubine De Wu Yaxuan, expensive promise to Lin Cuigui, longevity promise to Yan Shengning, promise to Dai Jiaxue.


    West Palace: Yi Kun Palace: Imperial Concubine Rong Ma Jia Rong''er, Yin Chang Zai Yin Ruoran, Ling promised Ling Xiao`er, Lu promised Xi La Na Lu


    Palace: Nalahuijie, Imperial Concubine Hui, Nalentoa, Nalahuaijia, Nalahuaiju, Yi Changzhu, Yilaiya, Nalahuaiju, Nalahuai, Nalahuai, Nalahuai, Nalahuai, Nalahuazu, Nalahuazu, Nalahuazu, Nalahuazu,


    Eternal Longevity Palace: Yilan, the consort of Yiluo, Yilan, Luojie, Luojie, Luojie, Luojie.


    Within the main palace of the Cheng Gan Palace, the four year old Yin Xin looked at his concubine who was taking the medicine and sighed softly.


    "Why are you sighing so much?" asked Yi Yun Fei as she held on to Yin Zheng''s hand and laughed softly.


    "The imperial concubine took the medicine, it was bitter." He is not a particularly talkative child.


    "The pain of the medicine is far less than the pain in your eldest mother''s heart," said Yi Yun Fei in a low voice as she gently embraced Yin Zheng in his arms. She knew that Ama and the other ministers had requested for her to be their queen, that the emperor had always treated her well and had always treated her very warmly. The emperor often said that not only were you my concubine, you were also my cousin. She knew that the one the emperor cared about the most was Rong''er. She didn''t care about this because she knew that all of Rong''er''s conditions were such that he couldn''t become the empress. She thought that the empress would give this position to her, but she really thought that she would become the empress. Her heart is so bitter ¡­


    Of course Yin Xin didn''t understand the meaning of having a heart worse than medicine. He only knew that his Imperial Mother wasn''t happy ¡­


    She was still young, so she didn''t understand a lot of things. But after entering the palace for the past two years, she found out that her elder sister didn''t attract anyone''s attention here, was it because she was the empress? It was because of her overbearing personality that she had never competed with her sister at home. She wasn''t like her sister, who was destined to be a concubine since she was young, and if her elder sister hadn''t passed away, perhaps she wouldn''t have entered the palace, she knew that the Emperor didn''t really like her, that her title originated from her family, from her elder sister. In fact, she was just a shadow, her elder sister''s shadow in the palace, and she was also a spectator in the palace.


    At the entrance of the palace, Waijie was still wearing her simple and elegant qipao as she gazed at the distant sky. She didn''t know what she had obtained and what she had lost. Some of her memories were very far away and she couldn''t remember. She would never think about it again, never think about it again ¡­ She really didn''t know ¡­


    She only knew that after waiting for more than ten years, she had gained a Imperial Concubine, and the value of her life was demonstrated through this small promotion. She gently hugged Yin Zhu in her arms, and a benevolent smile appeared on her face. This child was very adorable, with round eyes and white skin. She knew that her hope wasn''t for Yin Hu, but for this child ¡­ This was the greatest support for her life ¡­


    When she entered the palace, she had already vowed that she would fight for the emperor''s heart, making the emperor think of her. Judging from how her illness had caused the emperor to ask her, and from the way her third child was about to be born, the emperor''s heart already had her. Although she was far from being as good as Rong''er, she never wanted to compete with Rong''er, she only wanted that part of her that she should protect and strive for. No matter what methods she had to use, she had to protect herself and fight for her own life.


    Yin Zheng had been taken good care of by the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, but he had taken good care of Yin Zheng. Yin Wei and the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi were especially close, causing her, his birth mother, to never be able to match up to Imperial Consort Yi in his son''s heart. Fortunately, she still had Yin Yin, who was well-behaved and sensible, whom the Emperor liked a lot.


    In the main palace of the Longevity Palace, Yi Lu stared at Yi Lan. "I don''t understand why you want to go to the Palace of Longevity. Even though you know that we love quarreling, you still keep me looking at you."


    "No rules, I''m an imperial concubine and you''re a noble. How can you say that?" Yi Lan lazily sat on the warm brick bed, lazily watching her sister complain.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Why is it that I was the one who gave birth to the princess? If I were the prince, I would have been promoted to a concubine ¡­" Yi Lu began to cry.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. If you want to blame someone, blame your stomach for not being able to put up a good fight." Yilan did not give Yi Lu any face as she said this without a trace of politeness.


    "Who did I offend this time? Why did I allow you to take all the good things in my life?!" "I can''t accept this! I can''t accept this!" Yichun stared at Yilan in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t be so bitter, I''ll give you an apple to eat. This is a tribute from Korea, given to concubine by the emperor. A noble like you wouldn''t have it ¡­" Yi Lan smiled and threw the apple to Yi Lu.


    Yi Lu took it and gently took a bite. It was so sweet, so sweet. She thought to herself, I can''t accept this. I have to turn things around!


    In Yi Kun Palace, a pair of children were playing around Rong''er.


    "Xian''er, Zhi''er, stop messing around!" Sit tight! " The two children were at the age where they loved to cause trouble, and Rong''er had a headache just by looking at them.


    "Zhi''er, your eldest mother told you to sit obediently!" Rongxian stood up straight and spoke righteously in the manner of an elder sister.


    "Alright, alright," Ning Xiaoyao nodded, then sat back down on the chair.


    Little Qing stepped forward and said with reddened eyes, "Mistress, you''ve finally survived. Really, you were born to be a concubine. Mistress is the first person we''ve ever known."


    Rong''er raised her head and looked at Xiao Qing. "Is Consort Jin very important?"


    "Of course it''s important! Little Qing nodded. At least in this palace, no one dares to disappoint us. " "Mistress, you know that after following you for so many years, this servant is always worried that you don''t have a tough personality. You don''t even have a good background, and if you lose your pampered one day, you''ll be in a miserable state in this palace. Now, it''s alright, the emperor has never forgotten about you."


    He said softly, "Xiaoqing, thank you. You haven''t left the palace, have accompanied me within the palace, and Su Ya and the others are all my relatives within the palace. Although our identities are different, our friendship is the same, I see you as sisters."


    Xiaoqing cried even more sorrowfully. She was truly crying with happiness. It had taken her 15 years to become a concubine. This sounded unbelievable, but her master had done it ¡­ He became the first concubine to be born in the Qing Dynasty!


    In the dead of night, Rong''er walked out of the palace. Although it was the dead of winter in December, she didn''t feel cold at all. She sat down lightly on a stone chair in the courtyard and looked up at the night sky. Rong''er lightly took out a jade pendant from her chest and warmed her body. Under the warm moonlight, it emitted a faint cyan light, and quietly muttered: "Zhi Zhi, where are you now? Was he happy? I''m sure you''ll be happy! "I just wanted to tell you, sincerely, that I am very happy, and that this happiness, as you once blessed it, was given to me by the Emperor!"


    She was no longer that Gai Rong''er who had just entered the palace and was now a palace maid. She was now the emperor''s concubine, Ma Jia Rong''er, and time had brought her many emotions. Time had also passed through her, allowing her to grow, allowing her to mature, but her heart was still filled, because ¡­ She had a child she loved deeply, and a man she loved deeply ¡­


    Looking back, her youth was fading, her face was aging, and so was he. He had gone from the handsome young Son of Heaven to the majestic and awe-inspiring Emperor ¡­ Perhaps many things were changing, but the warmth in her heart would never change. Looking back, she knew that this was a period of unrepentant youth ¡­


    "Kangxi harem ¢ñ: verdant verdure" ? Completion


    Concluding remarks


    During the twenty years of life in the harem, Sixth Concubine Yi and Yi De had stood on their respective Imperial Concubine. The years had not stopped, and this was the end of it, or perhaps this was also the beginning ¡­


    This could be considered an end, and this could be considered a happy ending. Imperial Concubine Rong became the first woman in clothing to ascend the Imperial Concubine in Qing Province, and the victory of the eight years of war commanded by Kang Xi laid a solid foundation for the entire Qing Dynasty ¡­ Imperial Concubine Rong and Xuan Ye had spent their youth together, so < < Kangxi Rear Palace > > said goodbye to everyone.


    This could be the beginning of a new chapter, because the story of Emperor Kang Xi was not finished yet. Of course, the story of the Kang Xi harem would also continue ¡­ As he grew older, what could the Imperial Concubine Rong do? Will she continue to have Kangxi''s most pampered love... What kind of imperial decision would the emperor, Kang Xi Di, make? All of this "Kangxi harem II: The flow of time" would continue to tell the story ¡­


    Finally, thanks to the earliest readers for their half a year of waiting, as well as the new readers for their silent support. The two of you have lived through the first twenty years of Kangxi, a whole twenty years of history, without anyone noticing.

 C211

    Who am I most fond of?


    Everyone in the palace was guessing,


    I am an emperor, I am also a man of flesh and blood,


    The many concubines of the harem are in my heart,


    Of course, there would be a woman who was the most special,


    Despite all the guesses of the crowd,


    But only two people knew the truest answer ¡­


    One is my grandmother, the other is... She!


    On the platform of the Palace, I looked up at the moon in the sky and murmured softly, "Can you see it, Emperor Amma? "Since the Three Feet have been removed, the Qing Dynasty is finally at peace!" There was a tinge of wetness in my eyes, but before the tear-drop formed, I quickly let it disappear without a trace. I knew that this was the strength of an emperor ¡­ Absolutely strong...


    Looking back on it, for twenty years, from the first Emperor Puppet to the moment when all the ministers in the court chose me instead, all of these have given me a great sense of accomplishment, and this sense of accomplishment has also given me a great sense of joy!


    No one in the imperial court dared to question my decision. No one dared to disregard my opinion and bow to me. Besides Wu Sanguang, no one else would challenge my imperial power if I stood firmly on the foundation of the emperor!


    My great-grandmother said that the emperors of the Aixingluo family were all seeds of infatuation, and my great-grandfather, Huang Taiji, was infatuated with Hailan, and Huang Ama was infatuated with Dong''En. What about me? Do I have a woman who is infatuated? This should be a secret to the harem, or perhaps it is something everyone knows about. I am infatuated with Guai Rong''er, a woman whose ancestry seems to be Chinese.


    Kangxi, four years ago, when I was still the Puppet Emperor, for my own sake ¡­ I''ve always wanted to be strong since I was young. I hate being forced, I hate being a puppet, I hate being passive and doing anything. But, I have no other choice ¡­ At that time I was not happy, because my hatred for the four courtiers was even a little angry at Hersheim, who was a virtuous woman, and who bore it all in silence no matter what I did to her. I knew that I was not comatose, that I had seen what she had done, and that when she died at birth, I knew that she had done everything for me, and so I transferred all my guilt to her. It turned into the nurturing of Yin He.


    In my opinion, she is no different from an ordinary palace maid. I know what I meant when my Royal Grandmother told me to choose a palace maid. Rong''er is really very common among the palace maids, so I didn''t pay too much attention to her the first time we met. The first impression I had of her was of a tender little poem in her chamber in Hershey, but it gave me a glimpse of her inner strength, and of the events that followed, which made my impression even deeper. Perhaps it was in accord with the fate of the Buddhist family that Rong-er came to my palace and offered me a chance to learn more about her.


    Actually, I often ask myself now, why is it that the most important woman in my heart is Rong''er? I can count on her kindness, her gentleness, her knowledge and courtesy, her talent, her simplicity, her bluntness... Actually, these benefits can also be found in other wives. Some wives also do very well, so what exactly do I like about her? I don''t know, maybe this is love, there''s no reason, it''s not clear ¡­


    I remember that the first time I favoured Rong''er was on a night when I was extremely worried about the matters of the court, and I was moved by her talent. Perhaps that night was merely a man''s curiosity and desire for a woman, no different from his love for Yin Ruo Lan or Zhang Le Qi, she was only a palace maid. But after that night, I found that I wanted more from her than I wanted from her, and not only did I want her to serve me, but I also wanted her to care for me.


    I fell in love with her. It was the kind of love that would make me miss her the most in a day, so I kept her by my side until she became pregnant. It wasn''t like Zhang Leyan and Yin Ruo Lan''s early agreement. She knew that her grandson was in love, and I knew that the tragedy of Real Amma had frightened her. I should be grateful that my grandmother didn''t take Rong away from me, but instead taught me how to protect Rong. She said that she wanted to see her grandson''s happy smile. As a king, one would seem to have limitless potential. However, as a king, one must know how many emotions and desires they had to hide in order to prevent their subjects from easily finding out what was in their hearts. Of course, this sort of emperor''s suffering was something their grandmother understood. I knew she wanted me to have a corner of happiness and happiness. I know that the moment my royal grandmother decided to keep Rong''er and treat him well, she treated me like an ordinary grandmother treating her grandson. The feelings she had towards me were very real and real ¡­


    Royal Grandmother was my closest family, and also my closest friend. All of my love for Rong''s son was deeply hidden in my heart, and I only confided to my Royal Grandmother. I know that sometimes I would be unable to control my actions and express my preference for Rong''er, but I would never admit this to anyone other than my Royal Grandmother. At one point, with tears in her eyes, Princess Yi asked me if I loved Rong''er dearly in this palace. I remembered that I had only embraced her at that time, and said with a smile, "In my heart, you are all my most important people, but Rong''er has been in the palace for the longest period of time, and he has also given me the most princes. I should have taken care of her more, but in terms of love, every woman in the palace has the same weight in my heart."


    I knew that everyone in this palace, from the concubines to the eunuchs and maids, was guessing who my favorite person was. However, this was all just guessing. Of course, this was not true, because there was one other person who knew, and that was Rong''er herself. Rong''er knew how I felt about her, and as the emperor, I was a person who lived with a mask on my face, and I could not let anyone see the truth in my heart. The emperor should be mysterious and undetectable to anyone, but in front of Rong''er, I was a real person. Rong''er didn''t disappoint me these years. She wasn''t pampered or pampered.


    I''ve always wanted to deal with Rong''er''s feelings. The fervor I had when I was young made me want to seal her off as an imperial concubine. When I moved, my grandmother told me the story of my great-grandfather and his daughter with tears in her eyes. She told me, word for word, that if I really loved Rong, I would not harm her. Perhaps I didn''t understand this when I was young, but I couldn''t bear to see my most respected grandmother grieve. I promised my grandmother that I would hide this love and love someone, but I couldn''t give her the best ¡­ ¡­ This was a very painful thing. But I can''t... In the twelfth year after I ascended to the throne, in the third year of my personal rule, Wu Sangui rose up and rebelled. I was still young, and I still wanted to make use of all the politics in my hands. The harem was one of the ways to deal with this situation. Although I greatly disliked this feeling, I had no choice. It was very difficult for emperors to have pure feelings for the harem. It was always mixed with some factors from the imperial court. At that time, I already understood this principle.


    I began to have many women, some of them I couldn''t even remember their appearance, and some I wouldn''t even see once a year. But the only thing that didn''t change was Rong''er, she was by my side as usual, silently accompanying me, of course there were some misunderstandings and contradictions between me and Rong''er, and the conflict between me and Rong''er wasn''t because of each other''s problems, but it was because Wang Jingzhi, to my harem, the existence of this woman wasn''t particularly important, it was just that I couldn''t accept betrayal in any way, I definitely couldn''t tolerate betrayal in any way, so I didn''t choose to lose Rong''er.


    This is something that I have always been determined to do. As an ordinary mortal, I do have feelings, but as an emperor, I am ruthless. Zhang Yueqi gave birth to two princesses for me. She warmed me when I was at my lowest, her family was meritorious, and her vivacious personality gave me joy. But they were all people who stabbed me in the chest when I was unstable and the throne was unstable. This kind of painful hatred, such as hatred for Wu Sangui, Shang Zhixin, Geng Jing Zhong, Abney Nai ¡­ So they got what they deserved.


    The war was over, and I had gone from being an eight-year-old when I first came to power. As I entered my new year, I began to think more. Xiao Zhao fiercely stabbed a knife into my chest. She used her death to let me understand all the truths that my Royal Grandmother had told me. Because my feelings were not with her, I gave her a great hatred. I didn''t treat her well, not even as well as Heseley''s, I was not mature enough, so I forced her to her death. I finally understood another truth, for some people, the higher the title, the more demands ¡­


    Thus, I decided not to stand up anymore. Of course, I only told my royal grandmother that the throne was vacant. I know that everyone is watching. The ministers and concubines in the imperial court ¡­ Look, when I was doing kowtowing, I realized that the relationship between the king and his subjects was one of mutual utilization. When kowtowing was a strong force, they were all silent and protected themselves, and in addition to kowtowing, I used what I think to be a very childish method today, but the subjects were still wise enough to draw a clear line with the kowtow one by one. All these years, not only was I at war, but I was also trying to balance the relationship within the court, and for the sake of his kinship with the noble empress and the crown prince, Yinyou, I had temporarily disbanded him from his position as a Grand Scholar to cool him down; the Newcome family was a family of filial piety, with power in the court and power in the court; and the Tong family was a force that I had carefully helped to raise, and the family was also the family of my biological mother, who, after eight years of war, had made a great contribution to my family. I know a court government. He absolutely had to be balanced and not alone. Having an independent authority, it should be said that after these few years, I have already achieved it. Right now, in the imperial court, the various powers are in perfect harmony with each other, balancing and restricting each other. ¡­ There was a similar healing factor. The hot candidates in the imperial harem for the future: Yi Feifei and Imperial Consort Wen, whoever created the Empress would have their power increased by a few notches. And this ¡­ "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu ¡­ Not what I wanted.


    In this palace, the queen that I wanted to establish the most was Rong''er. In fact, if I wanted Rong''er, it wouldn''t hurt the power of the imperial court, because Rong''er was a person without a background. Royal Grandmother said that I could now make Rong''er my successor. However, Royal Grandmother and I both understood that it would be easy for me to give Rong''er a second position, but would Rong''er feel comfortable staying in the second position? The answer is that it won''t be comfortable, not to mention how many women are spying on this throne, just above the imperial court, a powerless woman will try to pull her down, those powerful officials will try to pull her down, because they want to increase their own power, they will have to hold their own empress, and then how many pairs of eyes will stare at Rong, how can she bear it, I know too well, that if you want to be a queen, you must have a family to rely on, so that you can do whatever you want, even if I am careful, she will not be happy because someone else designed her. It was still as my Royal Grandmother had said. If I really doted on Rong''er, then I had to protect her. I didn''t want her to be Dong Hufei. I wanted her to live happily and healthy ¡­


    Actually, the thoughts in my head are very messy, I have a lot of thoughts, but they cannot be expressed clearly. I have already ascended to the throne for twenty years, and this can really be considered a very long period of time. I went from a child to a true Son of Heaven, and at the same time, I know that I will be welcoming the next twenty years. Would my feelings for Rong''er change? Will my princes and ladies grow up well? Royal Grandmother and Queen Mother''s bodies. Can the body stay in Kantai? Am I really not going to be the empress anymore? ¡­ I don''t even have a 100% answer to everything ¡­ All I know is that I should work even harder to create a prosperous era in the Great Qing Dynasty, so as to inform the ancestors'' spirits in heaven. As for everything else ¡­ Let time answer them all...


    End of Part One


    "Kangxi''s harem II: Lunar New Year will continue to narrate its story. Please continue to pay attention to all matters concerning the harem after the initial appointment of the concubine!


    "Kangxi harem II: the flow of time


    Introduction to this article:


    He was the emperor of Manchu, and he knew that the mountains and rivers of Manchu could not be destroyed in his hands. His heart was in the world, and he was pretending to be a part of the family; he also had his love for women and had his responsibilities as a father. He was the greatest emperor in the history of the Qing Dynasty: Ai Xin Luo Xuan Ye!


    She was Kang Xi''s imperial concubine, and she knew that the monarch''s heart was connected to the mountains and rivers. She knew that in the imperial harem of the Great Qing Dynasty, there were many beauties, and the traces of time covered her face and body. In her heart, however, there was a duty waiting for her that would always remain. She ¡ª was the white-haired and devoted woman of Emperor Kang Xi: Imperial Concubine Rong!


    This is the second part of Kangxi''s harem ¢ñ: Spring and Spring, which is related to the first part in historical time. Kangxi''s harem ¢ñ: Spring and Time is a story about Kangxi''s harem 5 to 20 years, and this book began after Kangxi''s harem 20 years. Taking the "Imperial Concubine Rong", who has grown old with Kang Xi, as the female lead, and from her perspective, she walks through fifty years of Kangxi''s harem, narrating the life of a wise emperor, who is also a mortal. He also has seven emotions and six desires, human emotions and the weight that weighs the heaviest in his heart.


    Preface


    Kang Xi''s officials and even the imperial concubines could all feel the joy of Emperor Kang Xi. In the past twenty years, the imperial palace had been sealed, and Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, Imperial Concubine Wen, Imperial Concubine Hui, Imperial Concubine Yi, Imperial Concubine De, and Imperial Concubine De had been established, with their Imperial Concubine almost full. At this point, the imperial palace of the current generation''s Emperor Kang Xi was already complete, but the twenty-eight-year-old emperor had no empress by his side. He was also four years away from the death of the previous empress.


    Eastern Palace: Cheng Gan Palace: Imperial Noble Concubine Yi Tong Jiaxu Ning, Lan Chang in the wedding tower, often promised Chang Le.


    The Shrine of the Bell: The Imperial Concubine Wen, Nguyen H¨¹seyin, Consort Dong Sishu, Bu Chang Zai in Zhao Jiabining, Ma Chang Zai in Ma Che''er.


    Yonghe Palace: Imperial Concubine De Wu Yaxuan, expensive promise to Lin Cuigui, longevity promise to Yan Shengning, promise to Dai Jiaxue.


    West Palace: Yi Kun Palace: Imperial Concubine Rong Ma Jia Rong''er, Yin Chang Zai Yin Ruoran, Ling promised Ling Xiao`er, Lu promised Xi La Na Lu


    Palace: Nalahuijie, Imperial Concubine Hui, Nalentoa, Nalahuaijia, Nalahuaiju, Yi Changzhu, Yilaiya, Nalahuaiju, Nalahuai, Nalahuai, Nalahuai, Nalahuai, Nalahuazu,


    Eternal Longevity Palace: Yilan, the consort of Kuroluo, Yilan, Tsui, Lai, Kuroluo, and Yishin, the great man of Lai.


    wedge


    This was the most lively New Year in eight years. The war had been going on for eight years, and for the sake of saving time, the Qing government had stopped all the festivals and festivals, and now the war was victorious. With the addition of the Empress Dowager''s birthday in the first month of the year, the entire palace was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Esteemed wangfei, this is a lamp Zhi''er and I made. Do you think it''s pretty?" A little girl with a bun on her head, seven or eight years old, showed a well-made lamp to a woman sitting in the courtyard corridor of Yukun Palace.


    There was a faint smile on her face. From the looks of her face, she did not look like a woman of thirty years of age, but there were traces of time on the corners of her eyes and forehead. She was wearing a python cram that could only be worn by concubines and above.


    The woman smiled and hugged the four-year-old boy in her arms. With a faint smile, she nodded and said, "It''s so exquisite. It''s beautiful. Did you guys make it yourself?"


    "Of course!" The girl nodded proudly, then looked towards the little boy in the woman''s arms. "Zhi''er, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes sir!" The little boy nodded vigorously in the woman''s arms and answered loudly.


    "Mistress, the sky is cold. Let the young mistresses play for a while before entering the house. It''s not good to freeze to death." A palace maid at the side who was about the same age as the woman came forward and said.


    Just as the woman was about to speak, a shout came from outside the palace, "The emperor has arrived!" Along with the voice, a person dressed in yellow could be seen. A tall and handsome man dressed in a python robe staggered in.


    "Chenqie requests for Your Majesty''s safety." The woman paid her respects to the man. The two children greeted the man in unison.


    "Exemption from formalities! Exempt from all formalities!" The man walked over unsteadily, waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Huang''ma!" The little girl ran over, embraced the man, then quickly retreated, waving her hand in front of her nose.


    "Ha ha!" The man laughed heartily as he went forward to hug the little boy. "Zhi''er, do you think Huang''ma smells bad?"


    The little boy''s eyes revealed an innocent look as he obediently nodded his head. The man let out another wave of hearty smiles.


    The woman smiled lightly and shook her head. She walked over and said in a soft voice, "The emperor drank a lot of wine and was drunk." She knew that the emperor didn''t like to drink, and rarely drank.


    The man embraced the girl with his other hand and laughed loudly. "Rong''er, I''m happy. I''m really happy!"


    A middle-aged eunuch came up behind the man and said, "Lord Rong, there''s a banquet for the emperor and his officials. The rebel army from the south has been annihilated, and the emperor is happy, and the ministers are happy too. The emperor frequently toasts and drinks, and just now, he came out to prepare to return to the palace, but he insisted on coming to see you."


    "Advisor, help His Majesty inside the house. It''s cold outside." A helpless smile appeared on the woman''s face as she gently shook her head.


    The man was lying on the bed. It had been a long time since the emperor had been this happy. After eight years of war, no one knew better than her how heavy the heart of this man was. In front of outsiders, he would forever be fearless and show the dignity of an emperor, but under this dignity, there were layers of pressure that made one''s heart ache.


    Her delicate hand gently caressed the center of the man''s brows. The girl''s face revealed a smile, which was finally relaxed. The man suddenly opened his eyes, reached out to grab the woman''s hand, and softly said, "Rong''er, thank you."


    "Why does the Emperor say that?" The woman said with a gentle smile.


    "It''s good to have you with me!" The man chuckled and said, "Accompany me in getting rid of these three scum."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" A ripple appeared in the woman''s heart ¡­


    The man stared into the girl''s eyes. "Zhen will make you accompany Zhen forever ¡­"


    The woman''s eyes became moist. She extended her other hand to gently grasp the man''s hand. "Chenqie will accompany Your Majesty for a lifetime. Even in the next life ¡­"


    The man smiled in satisfaction and closed his eyes. He felt his body and mind relax as he quickly entered the cave. He fell asleep.


    Looking at the man''s sleeping face, the woman softly muttered, "Your majesty, chenqie will accompany you for life. Chenqie will die behind your back, so you won''t be left alone in this world. But can chenqie do it? Would you need me for a lifetime? "


    This woman, who was titled "Imperial Concubine Rong," was waiting ¡­ Waiting for the story of the "Kangxi harem"...

 C212

    Rong''er thought to himself: At this moment, I understand a principle. Sometimes, the Emperor''s love isn''t all of me, but rather, his protection ¡­ Especially the Emperor''s pet ¡­ I was so touched...


    After arranging everything properly, the imperial carriage set off on its journey in February. A group of people majestically headed east, passing through the mountain customs to pay respects to Fu Ling and Zhao Ling. In early March, a group of people arrived in Shengjing.


    She remembered that Xuan Ye had once wanted to bring her with him on his first east patrol after coming to the Qing Dynasty. The Emperor had said that this place was the capital of the Qing Dynasty and was the place where the Qing Dynasty originated, but she was too worried about the fact that she was unable to go with Long Qian. She didn''t expect that she had finally arrived here after almost ten years. The Emperor lived in the Qingning Palace of Shengjing Palace, while Rong''er was arranged to stay in the Guanzi Palace. The Imperial Noble Concubine Yi stayed in the Qilin palace, the Imperial Concubine Wen stayed in the Yanqing Palace, and the Imperial Concubine Yi stayed in the Yongfu Palace.


    The design here was more like the layout of the old Manqing house. The kang was shaped like a "kang" and the main hall that Rong''er lived in had a view of the Emperor''s Qingning Palace. As Rong''er was observing the situation, the palace maid, Xiao Qing, who accompanied Rong''er, came in from outside the house and walked towards Rong''er excitedly, calling out, "Master, master ¡­"


    Rong''er looked at her and chuckled, "What''s wrong? What''s so happy about it? "


    "Mistress, your servant just chatted with the people in this palace for a while. Do you know who used to live in this palace?" Little Qing happily said.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s question, Rong''er couldn''t help but think deeply for a moment. She raised her head and asked in disbelief, "It can''t be that Chen Fei, Hai Lan Zhu?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right!" Xiaoqing said happily, "It''s so good that the Emperor let you live here."


    The Emperor told her the story of Emperor Taizong and Chen Fei, as well as the Empress Dowager herself. Here, the fortune and misfortune of Sea Orchid Pearl''s life was recorded, and fortunately, she was doted upon by the Emperor, before she, who was 33 years old, passed away in a hurry. Whether it was luck or misfortune, Rong''er carefully examined the scenery of this room, wanting to find more stories about her ¡­ Unfortunately, too much time had passed. Apart from this room and this room, everything else was gone. He was no longer there, and that feeling of love was also gone ¡­


    "Mother!" While Rong''er was lost in thought, Prince Rong ran in from outside the house. Prince Rong also stayed in a side room next to the palace.


    Rong''er smiled as he looked at his daughter, "Xian''er, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, I''m going to find Si-er to play." On the way, he told her about the interesting things he would show her in Shengjing.


    "Call me Crown Prince." Rong-er looked at his daughter reproachfully, reminding her many times that she could not remember.


    "Alright, the crown prince is here. Have I gone?" He looked at Rong with a smile.


    "Don''t be too greedy, come back quickly." Rong''er nodded in agreement, not even bothering to tell his daughter what to do.


    "Alright!" As he turned to run out of the palace, the palace maids at his side hurried to follow him.


    "Xiao Qing, Yin He lives in the Polar Palace, right?" Rong''er turned around and looked at the palace maid beside her.


    "Yes, Mistress." Little Qing hurriedly agreed.


    Rong''er nodded, then suddenly said with emotion, "Yin He didn''t disappoint the filial Queen. On the way here, I''ve seen him the most, he''s really smart, with a good recitation of poems and books, and he''s also very heroic. He''s even a shadow of the emperor when he was young, no wonder the emperor keeps praising him on the tip of his tongue."


    "That''s right, but this servant heard that the emperor has especially high requirements for the crown prince. His Highness the crown prince is very pitiful, and he rarely has any time to rest from morning till night. The adults around him are all around us, and I think only when he''s with our Crown Prince and Brother Zhi, will he be as happy as a child." Little Qing sighed and said.


    "Who asked him to be the crown prince? He has too many responsibilities on him, and the expectations the emperor has of him are also high. This is his life, there''s no other way." If the late emperor was six years old and the emperor was eight years old, then that would be even more pressure than the crown prince. He would be used to it. "


    Xiaoqing nodded. "So, it''s still our Third Brother Yin who''s happy. He doesn''t feel that much pressure. Right, since we''ve been out for so long, little Brother A will definitely miss us. I wonder if you''ll take good care of us."


    "She''s such a gentle and kind person, but she''ll definitely treat him well. I''m afraid that she''s too mischievous and angered him." Rong''er chuckled. In his heart, Rong''er understood that in another year, Prince Yin would be leaving her side when he turned six. Both she and Prince Yin would have to get used to it.


    After dinner, Xuan Ye came in and asked with a smile, "Are you used to Rong''er here?"


    "I''m pretty used to it. How long are we supposed to stay in Shengjing, your majesty?" Rong''er looked up.


    "Rong''er, I want to bring you guys to see Shengjing. During this time, I will bring Yin He to patrol the surrounding area and pay tribute at Yongling. After that, we will head to Wu La, Changbai Mountain, and Songhua River. We will probably return to the capital early in April." Xuan Ye replied softly.


    "Oh." Rong''er nodded, then raised his head and said with a smile, "This time, chenqie has finally followed Your Majesty to Shengjing."


    "That''s right, this is my wish. Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Shengjing Palace." Xuan Ye stood up and said.


    The Shengjing Palace was much smaller than the imperial palace in the capital. According to Xuan Ye and Rong''er, the imperial palace took up more than ten times more space than the imperial palace in the capital.


    Rong''er suddenly stopped and looked up into Xuan Ye''s eyes, "Your majesty, I heard that your concubine lives in Guan Sui Palace, which is the palace of the late emperor Chen Fei?"


    "Consort Chen is the most doted on concubine in Taizong. Although she entered the palace late, she was deeply loved by Taizong. In order to express her feelings, Emperor Taizong changed the name of the palace to ''Guan Ju Palace''."


    "Guan Ju Jiu, in River State. A beautiful lady is someone that a noble should be able to get his hands on. " Rong''er whispered.


    "Yes, the implication is this ancient little poem, ''Guan Sui''." Xuan Ye nodded slightly.


    Rong''er said faintly, "Taizong''s love for the pearl was so genuine."


    Xuan Ye bitterly shook his head. "Tai Zong''s love for the pearl was so unprotected."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuan Ye.


    After a moment''s thought, Xuan Ye said in a faint voice, "Hai Lan Zhu is my royal grandmother''s sister. My royal grandmother once said that Tai Zong''s love for Hai Lan Zhu was unconcealed, and it was clearly displayed in front of everyone. Very few women in the imperial palace weren''t jealous of her, and after she gave birth to a prince, Tai Zong''s concubine, this is the first time in the Great Qing Dynasty. The court officials and imperial concubines all felt very dissatisfied, but unfortunately, this child died when he was two years old, if he didn''t die, my royal mother would not be able to be your emperor for two years."


    Rong''er''s eyes turned red. This was the love of the royal family ¡­


    There was a trace of disappointment in Xuan Ye''s eyes as he turned around and said in a low voice, "That''s why I said that Tai Zong''s love for Hai Lan Zhu is unprotected. The Emperor''s family is not ordinary, and if they don''t give her the best things, they treat her well. If they really do love her, they must protect her."


    Rong''er nodded and said with a tinge of sadness in his voice, "Your majesty, this is what the empress dowager once said to chenqie."


    "Rong''er, I want to protect you. This was taught to me by my royal grandmother, and taught to me by Taizong and my Emperor Ama. I pamper you, not to give you the best, but to protect you. Do you understand?" Xuan Ye gently pulled Rong''er''s face up as he said this.


    A trace of tears appeared in Rong''er''s eyes. If time could stop here, then she would be the happiest person here ¡­


    Late at night, lying in this bed that perhaps even Haylon had once laid down, Rong''er had a dream. Inside the dream, she saw a beautiful woman faintly smiling at her, softly telling a beautiful story ¡­

 C213

    Rong''er thought to himself, "Constitution, do you know?" Fate was destined for three lifetimes. If you met him, your grandma wouldn''t know if it would be the fortune or misfortune of your life ¡­ It''s just that fate has doomed you to meet...


    Before leaving for the capital, Xuan Ye invited all the Mongol nobles to a banquet in the Shengjing Imperial Palace. Everyone was chatting and laughing merrily at the same time.


    "Has Aunt Huang been well? Your grandmother has always missed you. " Xuan Ye asked a woman in her fifties. Although she was a noble official of the Mongol monarch, she wore the clothes of a banner user to prove her status. She was the younger sister of the late emperor, Shunzhi, the fifth daughter of the emperor''s emperor, and the current empress dowager''s own daughter, Grand Princess Gelun Shuren.


    "Aunt was pretty good. As I got older, I began to miss Mother more and more. Now that the war has subsided, I also said that I would return to the capital to visit Mother." Her name was Atul, and she was the current empress dowager''s favorite daughter.


    Of course, Rong''er had seen this eldest princess many times before. Because she was deeply loved by the empress dowager, she had gone back to the capital several times as well, paying respects to both the empress dowager and herself in the middle.


    Xuan Ye nodded. "That''s only natural. If you want to return to the capital, I can send someone to pick you up from Duke Duo Luo''s palace." Towards this benevolent elder, Xuan Ye held him in high regard.


    Princess Artu smiled and nodded, but just as she was about to speak, the cheerful voice of the emperor suddenly rang out from the palace gates. "Emperor Amma, look! This is the bird that Ulgong shot down at us!" As he spoke, he ran into the palace, holding up a flying goose that had been pierced by an arrow.


    Behind him was Prince Yin and a young man in Mongolian robes.


    Xuan Ye looked at the flying goose in Emperor Rong''s hand in surprise and asked the Mongolian teenager behind Emperor Rong in surprise, "You shot this."


    The youth nodded, then hurriedly knelt down to pay his respects to Xuan Ye. "Wulong greets the Emperor. Long live the Emperor!"


    "Your majesty, this is Ozil''s son, Ulgong. He is eleven years old this year, and likes to ride the spear. He has made a fool of himself in front of the crown prince and princesses."


    Xuan Ye shook his head and sighed, "Since ancient times, a hero has appeared to be a teenager. I can''t help but be impressed by the fact that he has such precise archery skills at such a young age!" Aunt, there is talent in Bahrain County! Keep them up, they will definitely be a pillar of our Qing Dynasty in the future. "


    When he heard Xuan Ye''s words, he turned to look at Wulong, who was standing behind him, and said with a smile, "Emperor Amma is praising you. Thank you!"


    Although Wulong was young, he knew how to be polite. Upon hearing this, he hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Wulong thanks the Emperor for his praises. He will definitely be diligent in his studies and will become a pillar of the Qing Dynasty as soon as possible. He will not disgrace the Emperor''s hopes!"


    "Good!" "Haha, get up!" Xuan Ye smiled as he spoke to Wulong.


    Rong''er helplessly shook his head. He lightly called out to his son, "Xian''er, come sit here. You''re being naughty again!"


    He ran to Rong''er''s side and lowered his head and whispered, "It''s not that he''s naughty, it''s that he''s ¡­" Before he could finish, Rong''er interrupted, "Call him Crown Prince."


    "Alright!" "The Crown Prince told him to shoot. The Crown Prince said to see if his arrows were accurate or not. Granny, he is better than Eldest Brother in archery. Although he is the same age as Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother is definitely not as good as him!"


    "Xian''er, the girl has to be steady. The eldest mother told you that the girl has to be steady!" Rong''er said helplessly.


    "Got it." When he heard this, he lowered his head and said no more, just stared at Urquhart with his large, lacquered eyes.


    "The princess is quite lively!" Princess Atuu said with a smile.


    "I apologize for my disrespect, royal aunt." Rong''er hurriedly replied apologetically.


    "Sigh!" That''s right, it''s all my habit! It is entirely up to her character. Fortunately, Imperial Concubine Rong has raised her well, so she is not too proud of her. " "Wulong, go sit by your father''s side. We''ll leave the goose to the imperial kitchens. Tonight, we''ll have a taste of your battle fruit!"


    "Urgon is indeed worthy of our love for the blood of Xinuro and Borzjit. I have high hopes for him."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness. This subject will do everything in my power to nurture you!" Ozil got up quickly and replied.


    Xuan Ye smiled and nodded, indicating for him to sit down. He looked at Yin who was standing in the hall, and said with a benevolent smile, "Crown Prince, you were the one who let Wulong shoot wild geese, weren''t you?"


    "Huang''ma, I just want to see if Ulgong can shoot down a flying goose like the Mongol guards said! I never thought that he would be so powerful. I must train in my mental archery! "


    "Good!" It''s good that you have the heart! " Xuan Ye smiled and nodded. "Come, sit beside me."


    At the banquet, with the curiosity of her child and the admiration of those who had the ability, the emperor kept looking at Urquhart. Of course, Urquhart could also feel the Princess''s gaze on him, and his face turned red without him realizing it.


    On the beginning of May, Xuan Ye''s throne was set against the capital, and Rong''er had returned to the palace. In the end, there were still three more people in the palace for March. However, because the three of them were too young, Xuan Ye decided to stay in the palace for the time being until he was older before he would be conferred the title. After all, Xuan Ye was already close to thirty years old, and a thirteen or fourteen year old woman was way too young for him.


    Amongst the three of them, one was the younger sister of Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, Tong Xiushan, who was only thirteen years old. Due to the fact that her health had never been very well, the empress dowager had insisted on taking her younger sister into the palace. On one hand, she could take care of her, but on the other hand, her mood would improve if she had a family to accompany her. Therefore, Tong Xiushan was arranged to live in the Chunqian Palace. Although the title was not specified, she enjoyed the salary and expenses of her concubine according to her status.


    The other person was Zhang Jianmin Ru, a thirteen-year-old daughter of the third rank with a yellow flag, a person who the empress dowager had taken a fancy to at first glance. She had a gentle and virtuous appearance, so Zhang Jianmin was also assigned to the Chunqian Palace to enjoy the salary and expenses of a noble according to her status.


    The last one, was the daughter of the Department of War, Wan Liu-Ha Dingya. She was very cute and charming, and was assigned to the Scholar''s Palace in Imperial Consort Wen, where she was paid according to her status.


    When Rong''er returned to the palace, he immediately saw these three people. Tong Xiushan was much healthier than her elder sister, Yi Fei. From the looks of it, she looked very similar to Yi Yi Fei, but there was still the innocent smile of a child on her face. As for Zhang Jianmin, she didn''t have a good background like Tong Xiushan, but she was still a pretty good one. She didn''t talk much, but she knew a lot about etiquette. This Wan Liu-Ha Dingya was very pleasing to the eyes, always welcoming people with a smile, making people like him when they looked at him.


    Of course, in any case, in Rong''er''s eyes, these three were all children. If the first child of the Emperor, Cheng Rui, had lived to this day, he would have been much older than them, and Rong''er would have treated them with the care and care of an elder.

 C214

    Rong''er thought to himself, "I''ve always known that I could only do my best to take care of all the women in the imperial harem without leaving the emperor anything to worry about. That would be the best reward for the Emperor''s pampering of me for so many years ¡­"


    This year had been a rare year of peace and quiet. Xuan Ye''s complexion was quite good, and he now cared a little more about the women in the palace. In these eight years, he would never forget any woman who had accompanied him and helped him to solve his problems; Rong''er understood the emperor''s heart, and he also understood Xuan Ye''s relaxed mood after the war.


    Because Rong''er was the oldest concubine in the palace, Rong''er knew that she should be more responsible and take care of everyone than these sisters in the palace, so she had always ran the most frequently. She always took care of whoever was sick, who was lacking in things, and now that the concubine in charge of the imperial harem was weak, she was often sick, and the Imperial Consort Wen was too young, so the empress dowager had to help Rong''er manage the harem. This was especially true for those who did not hold high titles like Chang Zai and Chang Zai, and those who had promised, they all had a bit more fondness for Rong''er. After all, in this palace, they were almost ignored people at times, and Rong''er often asked questions about them.


    On an afternoon in June, Imperial Concubine De Xuan De gave birth to a princess, and Rong''er naturally stood guard outside the palace gates. The little princess was very cute, and Rong''er looked like he liked his, but there was no happiness on Xuan De''s face, and Rong''er thought that she definitely hoped to give birth to a dragon son, so he smiled and comforted her: "You have already given birth to two princes, and now that you have given birth to a princess, you are not happy, but having a daughter is good fortune for you.


    Xuande weakly laughed as she looked at the princess in Rong''er''s embrace. She couldn''t help but shiver as she softly asked, "Who is going to raise this child?"


    "Who raises who?" This is a princess, and you can raise her yourself. " Rong''er chuckled.


    "No ¡­" I''m raising a child, I can''t raise it. When will the emperor come? I''m going to report it to the emperor and ask the other wives to raise it for him. " Xuan De shook his head as he whispered.


    Rong''er looked at Xuande in confusion. This child was the flesh that had fallen from her body, so how could she not want to take care of him herself? She was doubtful, but still replied, "We''ve already reported to the emperor, and the emperor is currently discussing matters with the ministers of the imperial palace. He said that he would come over later to see you and let you rest well.


    Xuande shook her head and softly replied, "I don''t want to eat, I can''t eat. Big sister Rong, I''m tired, please let me rest for a bit."


    "Look at me, I''m disturbing your rest. Alright, you rest. Princess, I''ll let the wet nurse carry you out to feed you first." Rong''er smiled as he carried the child out the door.


    When she was young, she had often heard the servants in the family say that when people died, they would be reincarnated. This child was born not long after Lee Anzhu died, so could she be the reincarnation of Lee Anzhu? Back then, she was the one who directly killed that year''s Li An Zhu. Would she come and take her life? She was really scared. She kept praying not to be a girl, but why was she still a girl ¡­ Xuande tightly gripped the bed sheets. She couldn''t raise this child, she couldn''t ¡­


    After dinner, Xuan Ye leisurely strolled to Rong''er''s chambers. Rong''er lived in Yi Kun Palace, which was very close to Xuan Ye''s chamber. If Xuan Ye didn''t have anything important to do after dinner and liked to walk around the palace, he would sometimes go to her palace.


    "Your majesty, have you ever gone to visit the Imperial Concubine De?" Rong''er poured a cup of tea and served it to Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye took the tea and took a deep breath. "Imperial Concubine Rong, your tea leaves are bad. The new tea leaves have arrived. We will give you some new tea leaves."


    "Chenqie doesn''t pick and choose. If you have something to drink, drink it. If you don''t have something to drink, drink it." Rong''er chuckled. "Your Imperial Majesty, you haven''t answered chenqie yet."


    "I''ve seen it. It''s pretty good. This Emperor told her to rest well." Xuan Ye nodded.


    Rong''er hesitantly asked, "Is there any problem with raising the little princess?"


    Oh, Imperial Concubine De said that Zu''er''s body was weak at the age of two, and couldn''t leave her mother''s side. Now that we have another daughter, we can''t help but think about it, yes, but the Imperial Concubine De has the Imperial Concubine, so those who have a lower position than her can''t raise her children. As for the others, only the Imperial Concubine Yi doesn''t have a child. Xuan Ye said in a low voice as he lightly sipped his tea.


    "This arrangement is also appropriate. The empress dowager raised the Yin Qi of Imperial Concubine Yi, and the Imperial Concubine Yi is rather pitiful." Rong''er nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s hard for us to rejoice like this. In this palace, we can''t offend our imperial grandmother and mother. We still have to pay attention to your concubines'' thoughts. It''s not easy for us!" Xuan Ye purposefully sighed.


    Rong''er shook his head in amusement at Xuan Ye''s words, purposely answering, "Yes, it really wasn''t easy for the emperor! "Oh right, Your Majesty, whose cards have you turned over today?"


    "Oh, I passed the message to Yi Feifei tonight. Ever since the grand sealing, she has been in a bad mood." Xuan Ye sighed and said, "I know that she wants to be an empress, and I''ve only sealed her Imperial Noble Concubine. She''s feeling terrible, and I''m also worried that she might think too much and come up with something wrong."


    "Your Majesty, does Yi Fei''s body have a way to cure it? It''s not a big deal to be sick all the time, and it''s hard to see her in perfect health ever since she came to the palace. " Rong''er said worriedly.


    "We have sought out many imperial doctors and famous doctors, and used quite a few medicines, but none of them have gone well. She was born with a sickness that can only be slowly regulated by law. To be honest, Yi Fei is my cousin, so watching her take medicine like this every day has truly pained us as well." Xuan Ye sighed.


    Rong''er lowered his head. After a long while, he raised his head and said softly, "Your Majesty knows that the Empress wants the position of Empress the most. Why didn''t Your Majesty help her?"


    Xuan Ye stood up and sighed heavily as he looked at Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, there are three reasons why I won''t give her a place in the throne. First, if we add a position to the position in the throne, then it will undoubtedly break the balance and more people will come to support the Tong family, which I have single-handedly raised, but I definitely won''t allow his influence to be too great. Secondly, I really don''t want to place my position in the throne, and third, I don''t want to rebel against my own heart.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The logic is still quite clear, but you must convince Yi Fei not to let her have any random thoughts. " In the end, the Emperor''s thoughts were much more meticulous, to think that his thoughts were so deep.


    Yes, that''s why I have to go today. I hope that she can have a child of her own, the Yin Yin that she is raising, this child is introverted and does not like to speak much, so I presume that all these years, he has been with Yi Fei, and she has been sick in bed all year round, and there is a lack of happiness in the palace. A child growing up in such an environment is actually quite cruel, which also makes me feel that I''m very sorry for him. Xuan Ye sighed.


    Rong''er nodded. "That''s right. Chenqie often asked Zhi''er to find him and play with him. But Zhi''er said that whenever she did, Xin''er always said that she had to take care of Yi Fei. She''s so young and mature, it really makes one''s heart ache."


    "Mn, but I am also unable to take this child away from my imperial concubine. I know that my imperial concubine still loves my cautious son dearly." Xuan Ye sighed and said, "So today, I only hope that she can give birth to her own child as soon as possible. After all, two years later, she will definitely leave her side."


    Rong''er nodded. "Your Majesty has put in a lot of effort. I hope that mufei can understand ¡­"

 C215

    Rong''er thought to himself: As a woman, becoming a mother is the greatest thing that can be done. In order to be able to accomplish this, some people would not hesitate to sacrifice themselves. At this moment, I am deeply moved for Yi Yi ¡­


    In the end, Rong''er and Xuan Ye''s hopes had still been fulfilled as the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi was diagnosed with a pregnancy in September. Everyone in the palace was very happy, especially the empress dowager. There were several times when she personally came to the Palace to inquire, and Rong''er went to pay respects as well. It was just that on the day of their greetings, when they saw that Imperial Consort Yi was still drinking medicine, they couldn''t help but feel worried. She thought of the noble and filial queen ¡­ Back then, after the death of the first child of the filial queen, the filial queen was always sick. She was really scared that she didn''t escape the gates of hell when she was born ¡­


    Two days later, Rong''er told her of her worries to Xuan Ye, who could only sigh helplessly. "In the past, I had always thought that being pregnant was a good thing, but it''s also true that I had forgotten to consider whether or not she could give birth to a child. We asked the imperial physician and said that Yi Fei''s body was weak and that having a child was very damaging to her vitality.


    Borrowing the light from the candles outside the bed curtains, Rong''er stood up and looked at Xuan Ye. "Then what does Your Majesty think?" Do I need this child, or do I need to guarantee Yi Fei''s safety? "


    Xuan Ye also sat up and sighed, "Actually, I already have six princes and three princesses, so ¡­" I hope that Yi Fei is safe and sound. "


    Rong''er nodded happily at Xuan Ye''s words. "Then ¡­" Your majesty, I have a question, the child in the concubine''s womb is Long Zi, Long Si is the dragon vein of the royal family, no one can hurt him, if in order to save Yi Fei''s life, abandoning the child, would that not count as scheming against Long Zi? "


    "The rules of Yu Palace are not compatible with each other, which is reasonable enough. But Rong''er, you''re too naive. It''s unlikely that Yi Yi Fei would reject this child. I know that." Xuan Ye laughed softly, then lay back down.


    "Your majesty." Rong''er turned around to look at Xuan Ye. "Your concubine will go and speak with Yi Feifei. Your concubine will go and persuade her to give up on this child. Is that alright?"


    Xuan Ye gently held Rong''er''s hand and said with a smile, "This Emperor is certain, but ¡­" "I don''t think you will succeed ¡­"


    "Chenqie doesn''t want Imperial Concubine Yi to follow in the footsteps of the filial queen ¡­" Rong''er said faintly, "No matter what, chenqie will do her best to advise you."


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and chuckled, "Rong''er, you really don''t need to think too much about it. Go and advise Imperial Concubine not to have this child. Aren''t you afraid that others will say that you''re jealous that she''s pregnant?"


    "Huh?" Rong''er really hadn''t thought of this question. He stared blankly for a moment, then looked at Xuan Ye. "Your majesty, do you really think Rong''er is stupid?" "His mouth is on someone else, so he can say whatever he wants. In Rong''er''s entire life, she only wants four words: A clear conscience."


    He sighed in his heart, thinking how lucky he was to have such a woman like Rong''er, kind to the bone. He knew that she was not stupid, but she was actually very intelligent, because she had conquered his heart, and he was willing to spend his entire life to protect the ''conscience'' that awaited her.


    Within the imperial palace, Rong''er took the medicine from the palace maid''s hands and said in a soft voice, "Yi Yi, let me feed you then."


    "Sister Rong, let the palace maid come. Although my position is higher than yours, you are older than me. How can I let you take care of me?" Yi Feifei smiled weakly.


    "Don''t be a stranger. Even if you really do take my older sister, I should still take care of you." Rong''er spoke softly as he lifted a spoon to scoop a bowl of medicinal juice, and lightly blew on it to deliver it to Yi Yi Fei''s mouth. Seeing Rong''er''s resolute attitude, Yi Fei did not continue to refuse.


    "Yi Yi Fei, chenqie came here today to say something to you." After feeding the medicine well, Rong''er sat upright as he looked towards Yi Feifei and spoke.


    "Sister, please tell me directly if you have something to say."


    Rong''er took a light breath before speaking, "Yi Yi, chenqie heard that the body of Empress Yi wasn''t suitable for a child, so chenqie wanted to say that you are considering not having this child for the time being?" Rong''er saw that Imperial Concubine Yi''s expression changed slightly, and hurriedly added, "Chenqie told the emperor about this. The emperor is indeed worried about your health; having children is dangerous for women, after all."


    She lightly shook her head as she turned to look at Rong''er. "Big Sister Rong, are you jealous that I have a Dragon Elder Sister? So you don''t want me to have this child? "


    "Ah?" No, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, you must not misunderstand Chenqie. Chenqie is indeed doing this for your own good. " There was a difference in status within the palace after all. Rong''er hurriedly stood up and bowed as he heard Imperial Concubine Yi say this.


    "Elder sister, please sit down. There''s no need to be nervous. You''re joking, Soo Ning." "Others might not understand you, but how could I not? I know you have good intentions, but elder sister Rong ¡­" "I''m taking this child for sure."


    "Yi Yi Fei, are you really going to disregard your own life?" Rong''er asked nervously.


    "Big Sister Rong, you are someone who has children, so you don''t really understand my heart. Even though I have always raised Yin Zheng, he is not my biological son. I''ve been in the palace for so many years, but I''ve never ¡­ "Now that I finally have this child, how could I not want it ¡­"


    "Yi Yi ¡­" Rong''er looked at Yi Fei''s dejected expression with a little heartache. "But do you not care about your own life? "A body like yours reminds me of the benevolent and filial empress back then ¡­"


    "Sister Rong, do you want to know Xiu Ning''s truest thoughts?" Yun Che asked softly as he looked up slightly.


    Rong''er looked Yi Fei in the eye and nodded silently.


    "Even if I die, I have to give birth to a child for the emperor ¡­" Yi Feifei said with a resolute tone.


    Looking at the resolute gaze in Yi Feifei''s eyes, Rong''er knew that she had made a mistake this time. For a mother, she might as well sacrifice herself to protect her child.


    "I''m sorry, Yi Fei. I couldn''t really understand you." Rong''er said softly, "Even though I am already in the middle of my life, I still can''t understand how you feel about being a mother to me. You would rather give up on yourself to give birth to a dragon throne for the emperor."


    "No ¡­" Imperial Concubine Rong, I know you are doing this for my own good. " Yi Yi Fei sighed softly. "But ¡­ I want to be a real mother, so that my life is complete... " After she finished speaking, she silently added in her heart, "Or perhaps I can ascend to become the emperor ¡­"


    When Yin Zheng saw Rong''er, he bowed to Rong''er before walking to the side of the Imperial Concubine Tong''s bed. The Imperial Concubine Tong smiled and held Yin Chen''s hand as he asked in a soft voice, "Good girl, are you alright today?"


    Yin Xin nodded heavily, then asked in a tender voice, "Did you obediently drink that medicine?"


    "Yes!" Rong''er knew that she truly loved Yin Zheng and that this was the love of a mother to a child. For her to love Yin Xin so much showed just how much she wanted her own child.


    After Xiushan paid her respects to Rong''er, she looked towards Yi Fei and asked, "Sis, are you feeling better today?"


    "It''s better now, I''m fine. Don''t talk nonsense with Madam Ama anymore. They are already old and always make them worry about me. Yesterday, they sent someone to greet me." Yi Feifei reprimanded her little sister softly.


    Xiushan was only thirteen years old. She sat on the warm brick bed and stared at her sister in dissatisfaction, "We were just worrying about you, and now that you have a Dragon Heel, Ah Ma is very worried. She told me to make you be more careful, and tell them everything."


    "Yes, Xiushan also meant well. It''s best that Yi Yi Fei recuperate peacefully and take care of her health. Only then would the child be born successfully." Rong''er looked gently at Yi Fei.


    "I''ve troubled Imperial Concubine Rong." Yi Feifei smiled lightly.


    Rong''er couldn''t feel at ease considering her own inadequacy. She stood up and said goodbye. That''s right, a woman should be considered complete only if she had a child. How great was maternal love? So great that he could disregard his own life. In the end, the Emperor still knew her better than she did, or perhaps it could be said that he understood women. She sincerely hoped that Yi Fei could be safe for mother and son ¡­ A woman who couldn''t leave medicine was a heartbreaking woman ¡­

 C216

    Rong''er thought to himself, "When a child grows up, he has to leave his mother''s side. If Prince Yin wants to become a pillar of the country, Prince Rong will marry someone else. At that time, however, I ¡­" Would it be lonely?


    A few days after Imperial Consort Yi had diagnosed that she was pregnant, Princess Qining, who had been brought to Imperial Concubine Yi less than two months ago, suddenly became hot, and in just three days, she died. Imperial Concubine Yi had always wanted to raise her child, but after much difficulty, she died a premature death, and when she was raising it, it was with sorrow and despair. Rong''er would visit her every day, and Imperial Concubine Yi was a person with an exposed personality.


    In order to comfort the two of them, Xuan Ye also took time out to accompany them. A month later, Imperial Concubine Yi finally diagnosed that they were pregnant, and a month after Imperial Concubine Yi diagnosed that they were pregnant, Imperial Concubine De became pregnant once again. The two women who had just lost their daughters became pregnant again, causing the depressed atmosphere in the palace, which was brought about by the early death of Ning, to slowly dissipate.


    Initially, Rong''er was very happy that Yi Feifei, Imperial Concubine Yi and Imperial Concubine Yi were pregnant, but in December, when the Imperial Consort Wen who had just reached sixteen years of age was pregnant, he suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    "Little Qing ¡­" I haven''t had a child since the earthquake, and the concubines in the palace are getting used to it. But why am I the only one who isn''t pregnant? " Rong''er frowned as she looked at Xiaoqing.


    "Mistress, you are old. Isn''t it normal to not have children!" Little Qing smiled as she changed the topic.


    Rong''er lowered his head in disappointment and said softly, "Next February, Prince Yin will be six years old and will be leaving this palace. Xiaoqing, do you know how reluctant I am?"


    "Master ¡­" Xiaoqing looked worriedly at Rong''er, "Didn''t you always say that when a child is older, he will leave his mother? Didn''t you already think it through?"


    "That may be true, but I''ll still feel sad when I see Zhi''er leave in three months. Xiaoqing, I''m just an ordinary mother ¡­" Before Rong''er could finish her sentence, he heard a shout from the door, "Mother!"


    Rong''er eased his expression and looked at the Rongxian who had just entered. "Xian''er, I didn''t see you or Zhi''er after lunch. Where did you run off to?"


    "Niang''er, originally, I was going to go with Zhi''er to find the crown prince, but as soon as we left the palace, I happened to see Jingjing, so I went to play with her. This is why I went to find the crown prince by myself, so there''s no need for Niang Niang to worry. Eunuch Wei is with me." said the emperor with a smile.


    "You are a princess, always the crown prince. "Running around the palace is too outrageous, and so is Prince Yin. His lessons are heavy, and he''s always going to disturb us!" Seeing this, Xiaoqing hurriedly whispered, "Master, why don''t I send someone to look for Ah Gou. Eunuch Wei is too outrageous. Why don''t you urge Ah Gou to come back?"


    Rong''er shook his head. "No need. Does he really not want to stay in this palace?"


    "Mistress, Little Brother Ah is not even six years old yet. He just likes to play with princes of similar age. How could he not want to stay in the palace? Please don''t think too much about it." His master had recently become extremely depressed. Xiaoqing knew that he was about to leave the palace. Her master was sad, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    "Alright, I won''t think too much about it." Rong''er forced a smile and looked at Rongxian, "Are you two doing well?" Rong''er thought that it had been a long time since she had seen the two of them.


    "En, it''s pretty good. Grandma Bu made a beautiful doll for Jingjing. She made one for Xian`er as well!" Rongxian said coquettishly, tugging at Ronger''s sleeve.


    "Haven''t I done it for you before?" Rong''er looked amiably at his daughter. "That''s right. It seems that it''s been a long time since I''ve seen that cloth doll ¡­"


    "Heh, last month, I went to see Zhoujing, and she seemed to like it. Since I''m the elder sister, I''ll give it to Zhoujing!" He scratched his head and smiled at Rong''er.


    Rong''er pulled Rongxian into his arms. "Our little princess knows how to share good things with others. He''s such a good child. Alright, I''ll definitely make you a new one and reward you with a new one!"


    Rongxian hugged Rong''er''s neck and gave her a fierce kiss, "Mother, this is great! "The first lady is the best, and the spices must be put in the doll. Oh, said Huang Ama, the imperial doll is just like the first lady!


    "Alright!" Rong''er looked at his daughter''s joyful smile and happily agreed.


    As they spoke, Zhi Yin returned. As he entered the palace gates, he noticed that his face, body, and hands were all dirty.


    Rong''er''s face darkened, purposely raising his voice to ask, "Zhi''er, look at you. Where did you go to be mischievous?"


    "Mother!" I shot an arrow today, and Huang Ama personally taught her son to shoot an arrow! " The prideful Rong''er said, "Eldest mother, I''m going to look for Big Brother Crown Prince today. Big Brother Crown Prince is learning to shoot arrows, which just so happens to be the arrival of Emperor Ama. He taught me to shoot, and he even used the special bow that Emperor Ama gave Big Brother Crown Prince.


    "Oh? Did your Huang''ma praise you? " Rong''er asked in delight.


    "Esteemed wangfei, shooting arrows is such a fun and fun affair. Zhi''er really wants to shoot every day, envying Crown Prince and Big Brother. They can shoot arrows every day, and they can even learn to ride horses."


    "Zhi''er''s already learned archery and has become a man. In three months, he''ll be able to learn poetry and archery with big brother and Crown Prince big brother, and ¡­"


    "Is three months more? This is great! " "Young master," Prince Qinguang called out happily.


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. Ai, yes, the child grew up and had his own hobbies. He would also have his own life, but the child could not stay by his mother''s side forever.


    At this moment, Rongxian pouted and said, "What''s the point of shooting an arrow, Zhi''er''s filthy."


    "Mother, she is the bad sister!" "You talk about me everyday!" Prince Yin raised his head to complain to Rong''er!


    "How did I say you? What I said was the truth!" At the same time, he moved closer, wetting his handkerchief as well, wiping it across Yin''s face. "Look at how dirty and ugly you are!"


    "Well, sir, don''t talk like that. Little brother, you are big sister. Please give way to your little brother. "Little brother." Rong''er looked at the pair with amusement.


    "Eldest Mother, what a good older sister I am! I''m even wiping off Prince Zhi''s face!" As he spoke, he took a handkerchief and wiped his face.


    Rong''er sighed helplessly as she looked at him and said, "Zhi''er, after dinner later, you and your first wife will go over to your place to take a look. She thinks you''re thinking too much, but yesterday she told your first wife that you didn''t visit her often, so she always took care of you."


    "Oh, I want to get my head mother as well. Heh!" "En," Prince Yin said with a smile, then stole a glance at Rong''er and scratched his head. "My first mother will definitely give me a lot of delicious food!" Rong''er knew that his concubine hadn''t had a son of her own since Yi Kun Palace was close with the Longevity Palace. Furthermore, they had always been on good terms with each other, so his concubine truly liked her two children from the bottom of her heart.


    "Granny, I''ll go with you guys in a while." Rong Jue hurriedly said.


    Rong''er shook his head. "You went out to play all afternoon today. Did you not recite the poem? If you want to recite a poem obediently, you must not sleep if you can''t recite it. "Yes."


    "Emperor Ama won''t be able to come today, Emperor Ama, save the emperor!"


    "Even if Huang Ah Ma comes, you still have to memorize his words!" Rong''er smiled lightly as she glared at him. This lass always took advantage of Xuan Ye''s evening meal to stroll over, making Xuan Ye recount his love story without having to carry a single night''s worth of books on his back.


    At the same time, Prince Yin made a big face at Emperor Rong, who glared back at him ¡­ Looking at the two children, she couldn''t help but smile helplessly. This Ying Zheng''s personality didn''t resemble her at all. He was just too lively, but he resembled her slightly. He wasn''t that mischievous, so he let out a light sigh. The emperor was used to this kind of constitution.


    She was also one of the people in the palace who never spoke to her about whether she liked the emperor. Rong''er knew that her concubine had entered the palace in the past, but she was only there to fill a vacancy in the family of Heseli. She wasn''t beautiful, she didn''t have a special personality, and she didn''t have any tricks up her sleeve, so all of this meant that she was destined to lead a mediocre life in the palace.


    Rong''er thought to himself, every woman in this harem has their own personality, and every person is looking for the most suitable lifestyle in this harem ¡­

 C217

    Rong''er mused, "Zhi''er left the imperial harem, but the emperor said he wanted to take me up to Wutai Mountain. I know the emperor''s afraid that Zhi''er will leave ¡­" Actually, I never wanted the Emperor to worry about me, but why did I always find out that the Emperor was thinking about me at all times ¡­ Am I still worrying the Emperor?


    In front of Xuan Ye was a report from the Ministry of Civil Affairs, which recorded the results of the investigation: In this comprehensive overhaul of the officials of the Great Qing, a total of 104 greedy officials were found to be unfit for their position, fifty-three were found to be weak and incompetent, forty-five were found to be weak and weak, there were one hundred and seventeen elderly people, fifty-three sick people were affected by illness, ninety-nine people were unable to learn, forty-three people were impetuous and only fifty-three were able to learn.


    Xuan Ye sighed softly. With such an official in the Great Qing, how could the common people live and work happily? He shook his head and ordered the Ministry of Government to carry out the examination as per usual. This was another paper which had been presented by the Ministry of Public Affairs. This was a paper containing the names of two hundred and forty people that Xuan Ye had asked the Ministry of Public Affairs to secretly count. These people were officials who had betrayed the Qing Dynasty and then fallen to the Qing Dynasty after eight years of war ¡­


    Xuan Ye got up and walked around the hall to think. Finally, he decided to write on the imperial report: "All of you are dismissed." Betrayal was a hateful thing. In Xuan Ye''s dictionary, there was no room for betrayal. Once they had betrayed him, it was possible that they would betray him a second time.


    Xuan Ye put down the paper and stood up. This was an important matter, so he should inform the empress dowager.


    At the beginning of last year, Xuan Ye was on a tour to the east, and the empress dowager had always wanted to go with him. After all, when one gets old, they would miss their home more and more, but after suddenly getting sick, their bodies would not be able to relax. Throughout the year, Xuan Ye had always loved to get sick, and when Xuan Ye entered the palace, Su Ma La was carefully waiting for the empress dowager to take her medicine.


    "Grandmother, grandchild pays her respects to you." Xuan Ye whispered in heartache.


    "The Emperor is here. Come, come and sit by This Dowager''s side." The empress dowager smiled gently and said.


    Xuan Ye frowned as he looked at the medicine bowl in Su Ma La''s hands. He sighed lightly in his heart and asked caringly, "Royal Grandmother, is this medicine alright?"


    "It''s none of my business, of course it''s none of my business! "Your majesty, don''t worry about me. I am in good health!" The empress dowager smiled brightly.


    He knew that her royal grandmother didn''t want him to worry about her, so he intentionally revealed a smile and said softly, "Royal Grandmother, my grandson is here today to discuss with you what to do with the officials who betrayed the Qing Dynasty before falling to the Qing Dynasty."


    The empress dowager shook her head and waved a hand at Xuan Ye. "Your majesty, all of the Three Feathers have been removed, the world has been at peace. You have done very well these past eight years, and This Dowager remembers that back then I tried to stop you from hastily withdrawing, but you are right. "Your Majesty, This Dowager has really aged, and has seen quite a few things in the past three dynasties. This Dowager knows that you will be a good Emperor." The empress dowager gave Xuan Ye a benevolent smile. "Don''t talk about matters of the court in the future with This Dowager. This Dowager believes that you will handle them very well."


    "Royal Grandmother, you are my grandson''s closest relative. For the past eight years, it was all thanks to your continuous support and encouragement that I became more and more confident! " Xuan Ye held the hand of the village and said gratefully.


    The house of honor laughed softly and said in a low voice, "Grandson, I have something that I need your help with."


    "Royal Grandmother, please speak. Your grandson will definitely try his best to complete it. Where is the favor?!" Xuan Ye hurriedly replied.


    "These eight years, my royal grandmother, Buddha, is willing to protect me!" "Now that we are truly safe and sound, I had really wanted to personally come to the temple and wish for you to come, but, you know, I was sick, but I can''t do anything about it. My heart really can''t rest at ease." The empress dowager raised her head to look at Xuan Ye. "So ¡­" This Dowager wants to invite the Emperor to represent This Dowager in Wutai Mountain.


    "Wutai Mountain?" Xuan Ye mumbled to himself as he looked at his royal grandmother.


    "That''s right, the incense burned brightly. Back then, your Emperor Amadou believed in the Buddha, and he invited the monks of Wutai Mountain into the palace to lecture on the scriptures. It was very effective." The empress dowager''s face grew dark.


    Xuan Ye knew that every time Emperor Ama was mentioned, her grandmother''s face would carry a trace of sadness, especially in these two years. Xuan Ye knew that every time Emperor Ama was mentioned, her grandmother''s face would carry a trace of sadness, especially in these two years, the older her grandmother''s age was, the more the sadness.


    The empress dowager coughed lightly and nodded. "Then I''ll be troubling Your Majesty. Can we set off as soon as possible? "If I do not return this wish, my heart will not be at ease for one day."


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson will arrange for you to leave in a few days. I will definitely fulfill your wish on behalf of your Royal Grandmother!" Xuan Ye nodded. "Imperial Grandmother is peacefully recuperating. Don''t think about anything else."


    "Alright ¡­" The empress dowager nodded.


    "Mm, Imperial Grandmother, there''s still one more thing. In two days, it''ll be the sixth birthday of Prince Zhi." Xuan Ye said softly.


    The empress dowager smiled. "This Dowager understands. You''re not going to leave until after Prince Zhi''s birthday, are you?"


    Xuan Ye nodded and replied softly, "Right now, there really aren''t any special arrangements. It''s just that in a few more days, it''ll be Prince Yin''s birthday. After that, he''ll have to move out of the harem and live in South Three ¡­"


    "This... You are afraid that the Imperial Concubine Rong will not bear to part with you, right? " The empress dowager smiled in understanding.


    Xuan Ye nodded and gently smiled. "Imperial Grandmother truly understands your grandson. You should know everything that your grandson is thinking."


    Take Imperial Concubine Rong with you, all these years the Imperial Concubine Rong has been serving me as a Buddha and knows some Buddhist scriptures. Take her to Wutai Mountain. The empress dowager whispered to Xuan Ye.


    A few days later, it was Prince Yin''s sixth birthday. Rong''er celebrated his birthday at the palace, and so did Xuan Ye. As far as he was concerned, the only thing he thought of was that he could learn how to ride and study like his second brother, who barely ever saw his mother. He wasn''t deep yet, so he was very happy to be born on his own birthday.


    "So Prince Yin is still so young ¡­" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with bloodshot eyes.


    Xuan Ye couldn''t bear it any longer and softly urged, "He''s not young anymore. When I was his age, I couldn''t even meet my birth mother. Rong''er, I''ve been very good to you, but my child already has a view of right and wrong when he was six. They have to leave my mother''s side and receive the system''s nurture."


    "Your majesty, chenqie knows and understands that both the crown prince and Yin Fu are like this. There''s no way she can break the record with Zhi''er." She knew she couldn''t make Xuan Ye worry. Smiling at Yin, she whispered, "Zhi''er, from today onwards, you''re a grown up child. You''re not allowed to be willful, be mischievous, listen to the tutors, and cherish your chance to study. Study hard, and be a pillar of good fortune for the future!"


    "Yes, Imperial Mother, Huang''ma, Zhi''er will definitely study hard and become a pillar of the Great Qing!" "Mm," Prince Yin nodded.


    "Mother, isn''t Zhi''er living in this palace anymore?" Prince Rong asked in confusion as he watched Rong''er act this way.


    Rong''er nodded and spoke softly to his daughter. "That''s right, Zhi''er is Ah''ge. He''ll have to shoulder the future of Great Clear, and now that he''s big, he wants to live with big brother and study together. Zhi''er needs to listen to big brother and respect the crown prince, understand?"


    "Zhi''er understands!" Second Mother! "Don''t be sad, Zhi''er will come to see you often!" His voice was young and tender, but his tone was firm. "Eldest mother often told me that I am a prince, and that I have to be strong in character. I have to study hard and become a pillar of the Great Qing, so I can support my big brother, the crown prince, and become his best disciple!" Second Mother, Zhi''er will remember everything! "


    "Good boy!" Rong''er said softly, touched.


    Xuan Ye gave a light cough before turning to Rong''er with a smile. "Alright, don''t make it so sad. Zhi''er''s six years old and grown up. That''s a good thing!" "This year, Zhen often taught Zhi''er how to shoot arrows. This child is talented, just like Zhen. Zhen thinks that he''ll be even more talented in a few years."


    "Zhi''er, your Huang''ma praised you. You have to work even harder, so you can live up to your Huang''ma''s expectations."


    "Alright!" "Yes," Prince Yin immediately replied.


    He looked towards Xuan Ye and said, "Huang''ma, then I won''t be able to see Zhi''er in the future, so you have to make sure that Zhi''er comes back often to visit his first wife and me. Big brother rarely sees her, so it''ll be even more difficult for her to see the crown prince. I have to sneak away while I want to see them ¡­" According to the rules of the palace, the princess was not allowed to run around. At this point, Rongxian suddenly realized that he had leaked the information and quickly stuck out his tongue to make a face at Xuan Ye.


    Rong''er laughed out loud and said, "Okay, now that you''ve revealed it yourself, let''s see how you, Huang Ah Ma, will punish you!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Xuan Ye laughed loudly. "Jue, you''ve gone to see Ying''er again!"


    "Ama, the constitution is gone, don''t punish the constitution. The constitution knows she''s wrong!" Xuan Ye helplessly shook his head and smiled at Rong''er, "Sigh, I can''t bear to blame her for my wrongdoings. Her expression is very similar to yours, but it''s just that I feel that you''ve never admitted your fault to me."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye reproachfully. "Chenqie hasn''t made any mistakes, so why would I make a mistake? It''s an honor to be a prince. You''re always so pampered and you''re almost no longer a princess!"


    "How could that be? I think it''s pretty good. Don''t I have you with me!?" Xuan Ye laughed heartily as he looked at the emperor. The emperor hurriedly brought a cup of tea to Xuan Ye. "Huang Ama, the imperial concubine said that Huang Ama is the best and best man in the world. We must do our best to take care of Huang Ama and not trouble her too much."


    "Heh, Xian''er, your mouth is much sweeter than your mother-in-law''s." Xuan Ye smiled as he embraced his daughter, then turned back to Rong''er. He suddenly said, "However, I really want to know, if Rong''er did something wrong, how are you going to ask for forgiveness from me?"


    "Then I''m afraid the emperor won''t be able to wait any longer. Chenqie will naturally be careful not to do anything wrong!" Rong''er said with a smile.


    After a short period of two days of silence, Prince Rong''s son asked his concubine to take care of him. Together with Xuan Ye, they proceeded to Wutai Mountain to represent the empress dowager and pay their respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager.

 C218

    Rong''er said to himself, "There is a saying among the people that the late emperor set out to rule the country ¡­" I want to believe even more that this is a kind of expectation the commoners had from the late emperor. No one wants to believe that the late emperor has already returned to the west at such a young age, so if the emperor wants to fulfill the wishes of the commoners, our late emperor isn''t dead ¡­ Instead, he had been reciting scriptures for the Great Clear ¡­


    The temples were divided into a green temple and a yellow temple, while the monks lived in the yellow temple. On the bumpy journey, Xuan Ye''s imperial carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain after a few days of travel, and because Xuan Ye had come to pay respects to Buddha, it was not appropriate for his to bring a woman along. However, since the imperial grandmother had already agreed to it, Xuan Ye and Rong could be considered as old wives and wives. In addition, he also brought Yin Wei. All these years, since the beginning of last year, Xuan Ye had always liked to bring Yin He along when he was out on patrol. As the crown prince of the Qing Dynasty, Xuan Ye had the intention to personally train him, so he always brought Yin along with him.


    On this day, the imperial carriage took up residence in an inn at the foot of Wutai Mountain. Xuan Ye had come on this trip because he wanted to cause unnecessary trouble, so all of them had turned into ordinary rich families. Xuan Ye and Rong''er were the young master and his wife, while Yin Zhi was the young master.


    During dinner time, Xuan Ye, Rong''er and Yin You were having a meal together, and the shop assistant came over enthusiastically, asking Xuan Ye, "Master, you are really generous. You immediately took over our entire inn, do you know that we are the largest in the surrounding hotels? You want to go up to Five Taishan? "


    "Go, you shop assistant, what are you asking around for!" The guard standing behind Xuan Ye, Cao Yong, scolded.


    "It''s alright!" Xuan Ye smiled and said, "Little brother, we are going to Wutai Mountain to worship Buddha."


    "Look, this person is even more hot-tempered than you, my lord. It''s obvious that he''s a easy-going person." The shop assistant glared at Cao Yin as he said, "We came to Wutai Mountain and have seen many large families. We have never seen you in such a grand situation! Look at your entourage of twenty or thirty servants. Have you ever been to Wutai Mountain before? "


    "Never." Xuan Ye shook his head and looked at the shop assistant in amusement. Among the twenty to thirty people who were accompanying him, there were more than just these people who were secretly protecting him.


    "Is he also here to benefit from the Buddhist light of the Five Stage Mountain Kings?" The shop assistant whispered.


    "Buddha luminescence of the Five Taishan Emperor?" Xuan Ye frowned and asked, "Little brother, what do you mean?"


    "What is it? You don''t know? "Then he isn''t here to see you, your majesty?" the clerk asked in surprise, then hurriedly said, "Forget I said anything, I didn''t say anything."


    "Little Brother, don''t, don''t, don''t ¡­" How can you say half the truth? "Cao Yin!" As Xuan Ye called out, Cao Yin took out some silver from her sleeve and handed it over to the shop assistant.


    "This... You are too courteous, I will not hide it from you. Many large families came here because they admired the late emperor? " The shop assistant whispered.


    "The late emperor''s name?" Xuan Ye''s frown deepened. "Please explain, little brother."


    The shop assistant purposely glanced outside and mysteriously said, "I see that you''re not bad, and secretly told you that you can go to Zhenhai Temple to pay your respects when you''ve arrived at the Wutai Mountain. It''s said that the late emperor is cultivating there!"


    "Cough ¡­" Cough cough ¡­ "What?" Xuan Ye was about to take a cup of tea when he suddenly heard the shop assistant''s words. He couldn''t help but choke.


    "Slow down." Rong''er hastily patted Xuan Ye''s back.


    Xuan Ye gave Rong''er a puzzled look. Rong''er was also looking at him, and Xuan Ye then looked at the shop assistant. The current Emperor''s father? "


    "Isn''t that so?" The shop assistant lowered her voice. "Let me tell you, please don''t tell anyone else. The palace told the commoners that the late emperor passed away. In fact, it''s true. The late emperor is cultivating on the Five Taishan!"


    Xuan Ye had already caught his breath and looked at the shop assistant with a funny expression. "How is this possible? The late emperor clearly passed away. How could he be cultivating here?"


    You don''t know about this, when the late emperor was still alive, the monks of Zhenhai Temple had entered the palace many times to recite scriptures, and some monks even personally saw Emperor Xian''s master, and he even had the title of ''Xingyan''. I tell you, this is not a fake, all these years many people will come here to pay their respects and ask for Emperor Longyan''s presence, but there are also people who say that the late emperor was born in the Temple of Tiantai and the Temple of Qingliang. The shop assistant said mysteriously.


    Xuan Ye continued to ask with a smile, "Has anyone seen the late emperor''s face then?"


    How can it be so easy to see a dragon''s face? Furthermore, the late emperor has already become a Buddha and can even give up his throne, what kind of person is this, comparable to Buddha Shakyamuni, ah, in my opinion, he has already become a Buddha and an immortal. How can a mortal see him so easily? The shop assistant said excitedly, "Look at the war that just ended, how many people have rebelled? The Han people were more than ten times more powerful than the Manchu people, but why did Daqing still win? That''s because we have the protection of the late Emperor! "


    Xuan Ye nodded and lightly smiled. "Thank you, little brother. We will go to Zhenhai Temple to take a look. Cao Yin, please give us some more rewards." Cao Yin hurriedly gave some crushed silver to the shop assistant, who beamed even more happily as he took it from him and said, "You''re too polite, enjoy yourself!"


    Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuan Ye and saw that he was full of thoughts. Xuan Ye didn''t say anything, but lowered his head and continued to eat. He also didn''t disturb his.


    In the evening, Xuan Ye couldn''t sleep, so he walked around the courtyard. Seeing that Rong''er''s guest room was still lit, he arrived at his son''s room.


    "Your Majesty, are you still awake?" We still have to travel tomorrow. " Rong''er asked in surprise.


    Xuan Ye slowly sat down at the table and sighed softly. "The words that the shop assistant has said today have made it difficult for me to sleep!"


    "Your Majesty, chenqie wanted to ask. Could it be that the late emperor is really still alive?" Rong''er asked softly.


    Xuan Ye bitterly smiled. "I also hope that this is true, but some of what the shop assistant said is also true. There is a secret court story that royal grandmother told me when I was 18 years old."


    "Oh? Can you tell Chenqie? " Rong''er asked softly.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and smiled. "Sit down. This Emperor came over to talk to you."


    Rong''er poured a cup of tea for Xuan Ye and sat beside him, quietly listening.


    As Xuan Ye recalled, he recounted: "When I was eighteen years old, my royal grandmother told me about the last years of Emperor Ama''s life. Back then, when the filial empress passed away, Emperor Ama was filled with grief, and because the Qing army had just entered the city, all sorts of conflicts between Man-Han Meng and the Eight Banner officials had been raging in her heart. Emperor Ama and my royal grandmother both respected the Buddha and often invited some monks to enter the palace to recite their scriptures. As you know, Sakyamuni was the founder of Buddhism. He was the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Capiro, but at the age of twenty-nine, he ignored the advice of his father and left his wife. He became a monk, eventually creating Buddhism and achieving the greatest perfection. This is the story of the Emperor Amara who, compared to Sakyamuni, abandoned the throne and entered the empty gate. Emperor Ama, who was already physically and emotionally exhausted, finally made up his mind to go out, and under the auspices of Insigna, the late Emperor shaved. "


    "Huh?" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye in shock. "Emperor Xian shaved his head?"


    "That''s right, Huang Ama really did shave, and the Niningzhi also gave Huang Ama a nickname, which is exactly what this shop assistant said today, ''Xing Chi''. However, this is only one of the reasons. Later on, when High Monk Yulin Tong Xiu learned of this, she rushed back to the capital, where she was a disciple of Yulin Tong, who was extremely annoyed by Huang Ma''s decision to send out his family. Yulin Tong was bestowed the title of ''Imperial Advisor'' by Emperor Ama, so he listened to Emperor Ama''s words, saying that not only was Emperor Ama not following the heavens, but was also a heaven-defying action. Xuan Ye heaved a heavy sigh. "So I think that the news of Emperor Amaa''s death must have come from the monks who saw Emperor Amaa''s shaving. They only knew that Emperor Amaa had shaven himself but did not know that he had given up. After all, the time of Emperor Amaa''s death was too close to the time of his shaving. "Since Huang Ama died at the age of twenty-four, who would believe that the Son of Heaven died at such a young age? We are already thirty years old, so the young Emperor must have entered an empty door. The rumors among the people must be getting more and more intense ¡­"


    "Then what does Your Majesty plan to do now?" Do you want to severely punish those who spread rumors to correct the name of the late emperor? " Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye got up and paced back and forth inside the house. He looked up at the ceiling, smiled lightly and shook his head, "Your name? What was his real name? Hadn''t the name of the empress been much better now? The people do not believe that Huang Ama is dead. They believe that he has become a Buddha and has become an immortal protecting the Great Qing. " Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and chuckled. "Ever since dinner, Zhen has been thinking about this question. Since the commoners had such beautiful expectations for Huang''ma, why didn''t I fulfill them? I will not stop these rumors, and I will even help this one! "


    "Helping the rumor?" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye, puzzled.


    "I want to reward Zhenhai Temple, to reward it greatly, and to make it my royal temple. Do you think that Huang Ama is really in that temple?" Xuan Ye walked to the window and looked at the moon in the sky. He whispered, "I want to let Emperor Ama of the temple cast. I believe that Emperor Ama has become a Buddha. "He''s looking at me, looking at Daqing, and protecting Daqing. I believe ¡­"


    Rong''er walked lightly behind Xuan Ye and embraced him. He whispered, "Right, the late emperor has already become a Buddha. He is the Buddha, the emperor, the concubine, and the Buddha in the hearts of all the commoners!"


    A few days later, Xuan Ye arrived at the top of Mount Wutai, informed the local officials, and set up the imperial chariot. Shanxi Patrol Minister Mursai, Investigator Kurka rushed to the court, the Emperor visited the five mountains in person, the five monasteries were shocked, and Xuan Ye went to the south platform, east platform, north platform, middle platform, west stage, and personally went to the Temple of Ching Hai, and finally chose the Great Feng Temple of the Sea, and the Great Sea Temple of Zhenhai, with Zhang Jiajia, as the Imperial Grand Imperial Scholar, which gave the world the illusion that the Emperor had found the temple of the sea before the emperor, making the rumours even more intense.


    Wu Taishan''s mountain was covered with pine trees and cypress, and the fragrance of buddhism lingered in the air. This caused Rong''er, who came with her, to have a great peace in his heart. Here, everything seemed to have gone empty, causing her, who had always been at peace with everything, to feel calmer inside ¡­


    Note: There is an original historical point of view of Yuetong, that is, "the theory of" Shunzhi Zongguo ". I believe in orthodox history and died of smallpox, for the following reasons:


    1) Many historical records point to this point, including the memoirs of Yu Lin Tongxiu and Tang Ruo Wang, which speak of the death of Shunzhi.


    2) It was an era of feudalism, a rumor about emperors coming to power. Wasn''t it easy for emperors to keep their mouths shut? But why did they allow this rumor to spread from the Great Qing Dynasty all the way to the present? This attracted Yue Tong''s opinion.


    3) Yue Tong''s point of view: Kang Xi is the driving force behind this rumor.


    Reason:


    If Shunzhi really did become famous, then Kang Xi would go to visit him in an extremely low-key manner, and not let everyone know about it. This was not good for the safety of Shunzhi, but Kang Xi would swagger out every time, so Kang Xi was not afraid of anyone knowing that he had arrived at Wutai Mountain.


    What does the feudal ruling class use to control the minds of the people? We all know about history: Buddhism. Kangxi''s first visit to Wutai Mountain was twenty-two years of Kangxi, and after the victory of Sanfan, it was possible that he had only gone to Wutai Mountain to fulfill his wish for the filial village. We know that the filial village is very faithful to Buddha, but the two years of filial manor should no longer be that good, because the previous year, Kangxi''s first tour of the east should have been conducted by someone close to them, and from an emotional perspective, the filial village should be yearning to return to its former home. It was possible that Xuan Ye had unexpectedly heard the rumors about the people. After all, the matter of the orthodontic shaving was true, and the true history didn''t avoid it, so it was quite possible that some monks would only see the shaving and not the stored hair. After all, the shaving happened two months later and Shunzhi died, so it was very close by, so it was quite normal for the people to have rumors about it. After all, to the wise and intelligent Kang Xi, this rumor should have been able to be very well utilized by the ruling class. For a feudal society like the Emperor who gave up his throne to become a powerful Buddha, just like Shakyamuni, he would definitely be blessed by the heavens. Therefore, the heavens would also protect the heavens ¡­


    As such, a young emperor was able to rule over a country with ease. And just like that, the news had spread to today ¡­ Yue Tong personally believed that Kang Xi must have added fuel to the fire from this rumor, and had done a great deal ¡­

 C219

    Rong''er said in his heart: In the twenty years of being bestowed with such a title, all the women in the palace have seen the benefits of having a prince born. Relying on the exalted mother, this is the truest image in the palace. I like the vivacious nature of the Kuroluo sisters, who are in this silence, more than we are. The lonely harem, more or less some kinship will be nourished ¡­


    Not long after Rong''er returned to the palace, Yin Ruo Lan and Ling Ying''er, who lived with her in Yin Kun Palace, and Ling Ying''er, who had promised Ling Wei, passed by. The Guo sisters of the Yongsheng Palace, who loved to join in the fun, also went along with their concubines when they heard that Rong''er had returned.


    "Sister Rong, you and the Emperor are going to Wutai Mountain to envy some people to death!" Imperial Concubine Yi has been pregnant for more than five months. Her abdomen was already slightly protruding out.


    "Imperial Concubine Yi is right, at least chenqie is extremely envious, to be able to go to the temple at Wutai Mountain and worship Buddha is truly a great fortune!" Yin Ruo Lan was the one who loved to worship Buddha, so she hurriedly nodded her head and said.


    Rong''er got Xiaoqing to give everyone the Jade Buddha she had asked for from Wutai Mountain, "I came back from Wutai Mountain with nothing to give to my sisters. This Jade Buddha has been enlightened, I sincerely begged the Buddha, I hope our sisters can be happy and safe."


    "Thank you, Sister Rong, for your hard work." The concubine took the jade Buddha and looked at Rong gently.


    "Not bad, I won''t suffer much if I follow the emperor. The emperor has been troubling you these past few days, is she obedient?" I haven''t even seen her this time. Where did she go? " Rong''er returned to the palace, but there was no sign of him.


    "She''s probably sneaking off to see Zhi''er again, isn''t she? She''s quite sensible, after all. She said you weren''t at the palace, so she had to take care of little brother for you." "Little brother, that''s why I often slip away to look for Zhi''er. I''m afraid I don''t even know you''re back yet. When I find out later, I''ll definitely rush back." The concubine smiled.


    "Sigh!" "A sensible person is a sensible person, but it''s not like she''s going straight to Brother Li''s place!" Rong''er sighed softly.


    The Imperial Concubine Yi smiled and interrupted, "Sister Rong, the Emperor''s wife is already so old, please do not worry too much. Oh yes, I have something to congratulate you on. Two days ago, the Imperial Physician Yi Lu was pregnant." Saying that, Imperial Concubine Yi looked at her sister, Master Le.


    "Ah?" Really? You sisters are pregnant at the same time, what great luck. " Rong''er laughed as he spoke, "I was wondering why Yi Lu would be so quiet today. So she has a body now."


    "Elder sister, please excuse me." Noble Le embarrassedly said, "I''ve been feeling a bit unwell recently. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest."


    "You didn''t rest well? I think you are just worrying blindly everyday because you are afraid that you are a princess again! " Imperial Concubine Yi snorted and said to his little sister, "When are you going to relax like this, you should get some rest."


    "Pei pei pei, just speak nonsense!" He fiercely glared at Imperial Concubine Yi, "Don''t mention the princess! If you want to give birth to a princess, you will also give birth to one yourself! I have a premonition that this time it will definitely be a prince, which is different from the feeling I had when I was carrying Zhoujing!"


    In the past, the sisters were pregnant, the Imperial Concubine Yi Yi Lan gave birth to a princess, while the noble one Yi Lu was the next to give birth to a princess. This noble Lei''s heart could be considered to be troubled, as he was always thinking about the Prince of Ximen, "Alright, you two sisters are really like this, why don''t you two compete for a prince instead?"


    "I''m innocent!" Imperial Concubine Yi laughed and said, "It was her own Lao Ba who wanted to compete with me, I have no intentions of competing with her at all."


    "The heavens are not fair. If you were to be born first, it would have been fine. But now, you are giving birth to a prince, so you have to compensate me! "I know you have a lot of delicious dishes that the Emperor would like to share with me!"


    "Come on, when have I missed you? We''re both in the same boat, I didn''t mention I was taking care of you!" Imperial Concubine Yi looked at her little sister with a smile!


    "Who wants you to take care of them!?" I''ll take care of the good stuff, you don''t have to care about the rest! I''m waiting for my little prince to be born! " Lai Gui lightly patted his son''s shoulder. Abdomen.


    Rong''er shook his head in amusement, then asked Imperial Concubine Yi, "Is Imperial Noble Concubine Yi well?" Rong''er had always been more worried about Yi Feifei''s body.


    "I even went to pay my respects to her yesterday. She''s pretty good, and her complexion is also good. Honestly speaking, ever since she had a child, I feel that the spirits of the people around her have increased by quite a bit!" Imperial Concubine Yi replied lightly.


    "That''s good. I''ll go and greet her in the morning." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    "What''s the rush? You''ve just returned, so you should take a good rest. When you''re older, mufei won''t say anything." Imperial Concubine Yi said as she sipped her tea.


    "That is my business, but whether or not I respect the rules is my business. I can''t take advantage of my old age and furthermore, I really do want to take a look at her body." Rong''er smiled as he replied.


    "Yeah, Elder Sister Rong is someone who talks about rules and regulations. Unlike my elder sister, she also lives in the Imperial Concubine, but has no rules or rules." Lai Xianzi found an opportunity to taunt his sister.


    When the Imperial Concubine Yi heard noble Lei''s words, she suddenly became spirited and smiled, "Do you want me to teach you rules? Fine, I will lecture you about rules now, and I will ask you this question. A small noble has no rules nor sense of etiquette when talking to me, how do you think I should punish you?"


    "You ¡­ "Humph!" Noble Le didn''t expect that he would be the one being attacked. He angrily glared at his sister and coldly snorted, not saying another word.


    Rong''er smiled and shook her head. She really admired this pair of sisters. They had fought since young, but had never been tired of it. No matter how much they argued, they would always talk. However, she had never seen them blushing.


    "Mother!" Following the call of a young girl''s voice, the little figure of the emperor rushed into the palace at a brisk pace.


    Rong''er felt a wave of dizziness wash over her. It wasn''t proper for a princess to run away like this. It seemed that she would have to teach a new education and a new constitution tomorrow.


    "Xian''er, you''re a princess!" Rong''er couldn''t help but scold his daughter.


    Rongxian ran over to Rong''er and embraced him, "Mother, I''ve missed you so much!" Rong''er''s heart was still moved after hearing his daughter''s words. He couldn''t bear to reprimand her anymore. He gently embraced her and asked, "Little girl, did you secretly run over to Brother''s place again?"


    "That''s right!" "Esteemed wangfei, Zhi is very good, I took care of him!" The Constitution spoke to Rong''er with a gallant voice.


    At this time, the Imperial Concubine Yi smiled and interrupted. She came in and said, "My princess, you''re the princess! Stealing into Brother''s place is against the rules, and you''re still here to claim credit from your head mother!"


    "Mother Yi, hehe!" "Imperial Concubine Yi!" Emperor Ying Xian sweetly called out to the Imperial Concubine Yi and made a face.


    Rong''er stared at his daughter reprovingly. "If Eldest Mother isn''t here, your Eldest Mother definitely won''t be able to bear to blame you. Are you going to play?" "From tomorrow onwards, you will be obediently staying in my room to study the poetry books and the Lil ''Red. You are already 10 years old, and in a few years you will be married off. Your current appearance is too outrageous!"


    "Esteemed wangfei, Xian`er doesn''t want to get married. Xian`er wants to stay by her first wife''s side forever. Zhi`er isn''t by her side anymore, and Xian`er wants to stay by her first wife''s side even more so so that she won''t be alone." Rongxian said coquettishly to Rong-er with his sweet little mouth.


    "Aiyo!" Imperial Concubine Yi smiled and said, "Look at our Grand Princess''s sweet mouth, it''s almost filled with honey. No wonder the Emperor loves her so much.


    "Mother Yi, the Constitution is speaking the truth!" Rong Han looked at Imperial Concubine Yi innocently.


    Rong''er couldn''t help but chuckle at the side, but then he made a face on purpose. "I can''t coax my head lady to have anything nice to say. I have to promise my head lady that tomorrow, I''ll make sure to steadily become the eldest princess and set a good example for my royal siblings." This child was quite sensible when he was young. In the past few years, the emperor had relied on her for everything, causing his temper to become increasingly unstable.


    "Yes, Chief Guan''er." The Constitution agreed.


    Imperial Concubine Yi sighed, "Daughter is still the best! The prince has already been born, and the empress dowager is raising it very well. If she is born again, I''ll be satisfied. Alright, we''ve also been here for a long time, so big sister should go back to the palace and rest up. We''ll come back another day to chat. "


    After the Imperial Concubine Yi had spoken, the concubine and the others immediately followed him back to the palace. Rong''er was indeed tired, so he didn''t stay for long.


    After everyone had left, Rong''er still couldn''t help but ask about the situation of Prince Rong, who pattered around with his small lips. The gist of it was that Prince Yin was carefully cared for by the court and hadn''t suffered any harm, and he also listened to the Imperial Tutor''s words. Today, he heard that her eldest mother had returned, and said that she would be sent to visit him in two days, so Rong''er''s heart was at ease, ah, going to Wutai Mountain to pay his respects, Buddha emphasized that if fate allowed him, her eldest son, sooner or later, would leave. Looking at her daughter, she was already 10 years old. In another 4 or 5 years, she would have reached the age to marry someone. At that time, she would feel even more reluctant to part with her.

 C220

    Rong''er thought to himself, "I don''t like war, because there are always people who die during wars. I''ve experienced the feelings of losing their children several times, and their parents will be very sad. But I understand that the cause of the emperor is more important than the life of the human race." So no matter what the emperor decides, I will firmly support him ¡­


    It had been two months since he returned to the palace, and his days were peaceful. However, during this time, Rong''er felt that the emperor had gotten busy again, that he hadn''t visited Yinkun Palace for a few days, and that he hadn''t heard of any women being pampered. Based on his many years of experience, it seemed that something bad was about to happen.


    "Mother, it has been a few days since Huang Ah Ma went to our palace, right? The Constitution really misses it. " After dinner, while Rong''er was teaching the practice of the Constitution, the Constitution suddenly raised its head and asked Rong''er.


    "Your Huang''ma is busy every day, how could she come here every day?" Rong''er said softly, stroking her daughter''s small head.


    Rongxian pursed his lips and said discontentedly, "But in the past, Emperor Amma would be busy and would often come to visit us."


    Hearing Prince Rong''s words, Rong''er couldn''t help but be startled. She suddenly felt that Xuan Ye''s care for her palace all these years had given him a sense of reliance. The emperor was no ordinary father, and her daughter''s thoughts worried her.


    Seeing Rong''er''s serious expression, Rongxian also nodded seriously, "Alright, please speak, Madam!"


    Rong''er smiled and said softly, "Xian''er, your Huang''ma is the current emperor and the Son of Heaven. He has a lot of things to take care of, and he also has a lot of royal brothers and sisters who he has to visit one by one, so it is normal for you to not come visit him often, understand? You must not have the heart to complain. "


    Rongxian looked up in confusion and asked, "Then does your mother not want Huang Ama? If Huang Ama didn''t come to visit her mother, wouldn''t she be angry with him? "


    "Of course not, didn''t Eldest Mother say so? Emperor Amma is very busy, and as for us, we should fully understand her, and not complain or get angry at random." Rong''er smiled as she patiently spoke to her daughter.


    "The emperor listens to the imperial concubine. In the future, there will be no need to think about Huang Ah Ma. This way, if Huang Ah Ma doesn''t come to see the emperor, the emperor will no longer be angry!"


    Sometimes, when he was thinking of reciting, he would appear as if they shared a mutual understanding. As the mother and daughter were talking, the voice of the consultant could be heard. Of course, it was the four words they wanted to hear the most, "The emperor has arrived!"


    Then, Xuan Ye strode in. "Haha, why is Zhen at the door? I heard from Rong Zheng that we should never think of him again!"


    "This concubine greets Your Majesty." Rong''er hurriedly paid his respects and replied with a smile, "The child said it casually, so don''t mind it too much."


    "The Imperial Constitution pays respect to Emperor Amma!" He was no longer as talkative as he used to be.


    Xuan Ye laughed loudly. "What happened today? The Constitution has become so quiet. "


    "Your majesty, Xian`er is too different from a princess. Your concubine has been teaching you wholeheartedly these past few days." Rong''er reported with a smile.


    "There''s no need to change it. If you want to change it, you won''t be a Constitution anymore." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Rongxian was immediately overjoyed, "Huang Amaa is enlightened!"


    "Your majesty, since the moment you arrived here, your concubine has been pampering the Constitution!" Rong''er rebuked.


    The emperor made a face at Rong''er, causing him to sigh helplessly. At the side, Xuan Ye laughed heartily.


    "Huang''ma, First Mother, Xian`er will be leaving first!" As he grew older, he already knew that Huang Ama would not be his first wife alone, nor would it be hers alone. She wanted Huang Ama, but she knew that her first mother would want her, so when he saw Xuan Ye coming over, she too withdrew, leaving Huang Ama to her first mother.


    "Your majesty, you can''t get used to being a constitutional lord anymore. If you marry someone in the future, they will laugh at you." Rong''er scolded softly.


    "Who would laugh at my daughter!" "Rong''er, I haven''t come to see you in a few days. When we were entering, I heard that both you and the Constitution are blaming me!" Xuan Ye sighed.


    "No, Your Majesty. How could that be? Chenqie knows that His Majesty must be busy again." Rong''er walked over and gently rubbed Xuan Ye''s shoulder.


    "Yes, I''m really busy now. In the past few days, Commander Shi Lang of Fujian Province has returned to the capital and told me about Taiwan''s status. Last July, I appointed Shi Lang as the Governor of Fujian Province to train his soldiers and let him take the opportunity to attack Taiwan. These days, he has entered the capital to file a lawsuit and told me that he is confident that Taiwan will be reclaimed within the year." Xuan Ye sighed.


    "Are we going to war again? The world is finally at peace. " Rong''er sighed.


    "Taiwan is the late emperor''s last wish, I will definitely fulfill it for the late emperor!" Xuan Ye softly murmured.


    "Your majesty, chenqie remembers that in the past when you were in Pingfan, you said that Taiwan was ruled by the Zheng family of Ming Dynasty?" Rong''er asked curiously.


    Xuan Ye sighed softly, "Actually, since ancient times, Taiwan had been a part of the Central Plains, and thus was a part of the territory of Ming. However, the former rulers were incapable of doing anything to make Taiwan occupied by the barbarians of Spain and the Netherlands, whereas the Zheng family, being a pirate born in the former era, was often involved between the former and the former. At that time, Taiwan was still in the hands of the barbarians of the Netherlands. "Later on, the Ancestor Emperor''s Qing-Yun Realm entered the Central Plains, and in the south of the capital of the former Ming Dynasty, it was called Nanming. Zheng Zilong was highly valued, and the Imperial Duke and the Grand Preceptor were placed in a position of importance, but how brave was the late Emperor''s army? Even in the south, Zheng Zilong had actually surrendered to the Emperor''s army. Originally, everything was fine, but his son Zheng Zilong refused to follow his father''s lead, leading his people into a campaign to reverse Qing-Ming.


    "This Zheng Sheng cared not for his father''s life and death. He was wholeheartedly loyal to the Ming Dynasty. He had been completely loyal to the Ming Dynasty. He could also be considered to be in line with that saying, ''filial piety cannot be forgiven''." Rong''er sighed.


    "Humph!" Xuan Ye gave a light snort, "What about loyalty and filial piety? I can see that he just wants to establish himself as king. You know that he is not a pure Han Chinese, and his mother is a woman that Zheng Chilong knows from Japan. He is a bastard son of Zheng Chilong, and he has half of the Volkswagen''s bloodline."


    Xuan Ye thought for a moment before sighing, "However, he had an achievement that I cannot deny. When I ascended the throne, Zheng''s army drove away the Dutchman in Taiwan. This is enough to prove that Zheng was intelligent." "I can''t help but lament the fact that he died too early. If he had been the commander of this battle, I would definitely have had many strong opponents."


    "Then does the emperor have any confidence in defeating the Zheng clan now?" Rong''er asked softly.


    Xuan Ye smiled confidently. "I heard that Zheng was angered to death by his son Zheng Jing. Zheng Jing also had the ambition to take advantage of Wu Sanguan to fight his way back to the Central Plains. However, I won." In fact, I had intended to recruit him as my master, but the heavens helped clear up the world. Early last year, Zheng Jing died, and there was internal strife in Taiwan. The newly ascended Zheng Keheng was no more than twelve years old, how could he have any great wisdom? The most important thing is that we have an officer who was Zheng Chilong''s subordinate back then. He was demoted to Taiwan by Zheng Chilong, and then he accepted Zheng Chilong''s surrender to him. Together, Zheng was recalled from the Dutch, but later on the two men got into conflict, and Shi Lang was demoted again to attack and take care of Taiwan. "


    Rong''er frowned, wanting to speak but hesitating. After hesitating for a long time, he said softly, "There''s something that chenqie doesn''t know whether to ask or not."


    "There is nothing inappropriate between you and This Emperor. Please ask away." Xuan Ye sat down on the warm brick bed with a smile and sipped on his tea.


    Rong''er lightly spoke to Xuan Ye, asking in a low voice, "According to chenqie''s understanding of the emperor, the emperor often says that those who betray the great Qing once will betray the great Qing for the second time. This Shi Lang has repeated himself over and over again, how dare the emperor re-use him?"


    "Hahaha!" Xuan Ye laughed loudly. "Rong''er, you really know me. If it was someone else, I wouldn''t use it, but I will use this Shi Lang!" Xuan Ye sighed. "For someone with ability, you either kill him or use him, but do not provoke him. Shi Lang is someone with ability, but Zheng Shengli killed his father and his younger brother, the hatred for his father is exceptionally strong on him. I have always been deeply filial, and his filial piety has assured him that he will definitely be loyal to the Zheng Family."


    "The Emperor''s thoughts are really meticulous, it''s true that he said so." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    "Hm!" To reclaim Taiwan, I am determined to win it. I will not let a single inch of land that was previously in the Ming Dynasty go to waste. Throughout the history of the Central Plains, all the great emperors such as King Tang, Li Shimin, and Cheng Jieshan have set their places in seclusion. As the emperors, if they could not set their places in seclusion, how can they be called outstanding emperors? " "" Xuan Ye sighed heavily. When Shi Lang returned to the capital, he specifically discussed his strategy and his confidence. Therefore, I have decided to unite Taiwan and return it to the Central Plains in one go! "


    Seeing the expression on Xuan Ye''s face, Rong''er knew that it was time for Xuan Ye to be busy again, and for Da Qing to start fighting again. Although she didn''t like war and didn''t like people dying because of it, she knew that Xuan Ye was the emperor, and that was his responsibility.

 C221

    Rong''er thought to himself: My favorite thing is to leave the palace with the emperor. The same days in the palace, the same scenery, will make people feel that life is boring, and with the emperor, my eyes can embrace the mountains and rivers, in the words of the emperor, see how vast and beautiful our mountains and rivers are! We are women who have been imprisoned in the palace. Being able to leave the palace is a heavenly blessing. Every woman in the palace looks forward to this opportunity ¡­


    On the first morning of June, the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi was about to be born. Because she was the first child of Yi Feifei, her body was weak to begin with. Since the Imperial Concubine Hui had to take care of Yin, and Wen, De, and Yi Concubine was pregnant, she sent the palace maids to tell them not to worry, that she was keeping watch here, and that if there was anything they would inform her in time. The empress dowager''s face was heavy, and Rong''er carefully accompanied her, and in a moment, a palace maid came out to ask about the situation.


    "Call for all the doctors on duty to come over, Imperial Noble Concubine''s children, all of you are here!" Her Majesty was a little angry as she shouted.


    "Yes, this servant will go now." The palace maid quickly complied and ran out.


    "Empress Dowager, don''t be anxious. The Imperial Noble Concubine Yi has its own destiny. They will definitely be safe and sound." Even though Rong''er was also very anxious, she still tried to persuade the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager gave a cold snort, but remained silent.


    In less than half an incense stick of time, two imperial physicians rushed in and hurriedly paid their respects to the empress dowager and Rong''er. The empress dowager gave a cold snort. Rong''er knew that the empress dowager had always believed in the Buddha and treated people relatively kindly. Today, she must have been truly angry and anxious.


    After the time it takes to burn an incense stick, the cry of a baby finally came from inside the house. Rong''er stood up happily. "It''s born, Empress Dowager! Yi Yi''s born!"


    "I wonder how XiuNing is doing?" Her Majesty stood up again nervously.


    After a while, the four imperial doctors came out and reported, "Reporting to the Empress Dowager, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi has just given birth to a princess, and this servant has already diagnosed the Imperial Noble Concubine. The Imperial Noble Concubine is fine, but the child is a bit small.


    "What?" What happened to the child? " Her Majesty asked with concern.


    "It''s nothing serious, just a bit small and thin." The imperial physician, seeing the empress dowager''s question, replied nervously.


    "Carefully diagnose This Dowager and prevent her from making any mistakes!" After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, she quickly walked into the room. Rong''er hurriedly sent over a eunuch, asking him to report to the imperial concubine about the death of the princess, then find someone to report to the empress dowager. After that, he would report this to the concubines of the various palaces.


    She saw Yi Yi lying on the bed weakly, her hair in a haggard state, while the empress dowager painfully used a towel to wipe her face.


    Rong''er walked over and gave the little princess a glance. The little princess seemed to have been exhausted after tossing and turning for so long, falling asleep, and his figure was indeed very small and petite.


    Rong''er sighed lightly before walking over to the empress dowager''s side. He smiled lightly at Yi Fei. "Congratulations, Yi Fei."


    Imperial Consort Yi nodded weakly in return. Rong''er reported to the empress dowager, "Reporting to the empress dowager, chenqie has already ordered people to notify the emperor and the empress dowager. I''m afraid the emperor will arrive soon.


    The empress dowager gave a light nod to Rong''er, who bowed to the imperial concubine before leaving. Seeing the imperial physician waiting at the door, Rong''er couldn''t help but ask, "Will this princess be alright?"


    "Honorable master, this humble subject will do my best." Rong''er nodded his head, hoping that the child was safe and sound. How much suffering had Imperial Concubine Yi suffered in order to give birth to the child? If there were any mishaps, she would have died from grief.


    The next night, after dinner, Xuan Ye arrived at Rong''er''s Yi Kun Palace. After he settled into his seat, he sighed softly and said, "I''m afraid this child, Yi Fei, won''t be able to protect her."


    "Your majesty?" Rong''er looked curiously at Xuan Ye.


    "Although the royal doctors are doing their best to treat him, how many sons have we had? We can tell with a glance if he is healthy or not. From my point of view, he will not live for long." Xuan Ye shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, maybe the little princess will survive!" Rong''er comforted his softly.


    Xuan Ye gently shook his head. "Over these years, my imperial grandmother''s health has been getting worse and worse. If there was a prince or princess who died early on, I would feel sad, but my imperial grandmother felt even more upset. "Since it''s getting hot, I have decided that I will accompany my royal grandmother to the Ancient North Pass to take shelter for the summer. When the little princess is really alive, I will come back, and if she dies, my grandmother will feel less grief."


    "This... It''s good, it''s hot, it''s good to bring the Old Ancestor out to take shelter during the summer heat, the Old Ancestor has been sick for many years, and there are few who have left the palace. " Rong''er replied softly.


    "Take Xian`er with you to the palace, as well as the rest of the imperial concubines. It''s not easy for them to travel as well, and then bring along nobles such as yourself, Cheng Jiu and Jing Jing, as well as Bu Chang Zai. There''s very little time for Zhen to bring the two of them out of the palace, and then bring along the three bros, Yin Wei, and Zhi." Xuan Ye said to Rong''er.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie won''t be going then. It''s only the first time that a prince has come out of seclusion with an concubine. Since this Imperial Consort Wen is pregnant, this palace needs someone named Zhang Luo." Rong''er thought for a moment before replying softly.


    "Rong''er, you''re quite considerate. However, it doesn''t matter. The empress dowager is different. She can''t let Yi Fei and Yin Qi go. The empress dowager is watching over the palace, so prepare yourself." Xuan Ye smiled and instructed Rong''er.


    "Then this official''s orders are mine!" Rong''er really wanted to leave the palace. Every day within the palace, she would see the same scenes every day. She had long since grown tired of them, and being able to leave the palace with Xuan Ye was the happiest day of her life.


    A few days later, the imperial carriage set off on its journey, with the empress dowager heading to the palace at the entrance of the Gu Bei to take shelter from the heat. All along the way, Rongxian ran around with the three bros, but still, Princess Jingjing quietly followed the imperial concubines as they sat in the carriage.


    After all, in this palace, the status of the imperial concubine was not high, and it was destined that the princess'' fate would be difficult to be taken seriously. Compared to the Emperor, who paid very little attention to this daughter of his, Rong''er would usually bring much more attention to the two of them.


    In fact, Rong''er''s attitude was very good. She liked to maintain a good attitude by comparing the two of them, and for the past few years she had looked at nothing because she was content, perhaps because she was born into a palace, and she knew that being a young lord was already much better than being a palace maid, and then she became a prince, and even more fortunate than the women of the Prince of Hell. She had no requests, but instead received rewards from the emperor, giving her many possessions.


    A few days later, the emperor arrived at the imperial palace and settled everyone down. His majesty mainly served as the empress dowager as she took shelter in the palace during the summer, while he and his three bros, Yin Wei, and Yin Jing, made their rounds around the perimeter. Along the way, Rong''er and Prince Yin had seen each other the most after separating from each other.

 C222

    Rong''er thought to himself: In this palace, there will always be people who are happy, and people who are sad, and who are always alternating. If someone wants to seize all the happiness, that person will be asking for trouble.


    He looked at the Great Wall, surrounded by green trees, rippling green water, serene and comfortable. Most of the time, the empress dowager stayed near the temple, and during the day, Rong''er and the other imperial concubines would accompany the empress dowager as they recited the Buddha, while Xuan Ye and his three bros would patrol the vicinity, most of the time not within the palace.


    One day in July, after Xuan Ye returned to the palace, his face was filled with joy. At that time, Rong''er and a few imperial concubines were chatting with the empress dowager in her palace. Seeing that Xuan Ye had suddenly returned to pay his respects, Xuan Ye smiled and waved his hands.


    "Your majesty, why are you so happy today?" The wrinkles on her face had deepened, and her tone was not as angry as it was in the past. However, there was still a dignified carving of time that remained on her face. Of course, in the face of Xuan Ye, the current her didn''t have the sternness she once had, and was more like a kind grandmother.


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson just received a good news from the capital. Shi Lang''s war in Taiwan has already conquered Penghu." Xuan Ye said happily.


    "Really!?" So fast! This is truly a cause for celebration! " The empress dowager smiled as she spoke.


    "That''s right, that''s why I''ve already instructed the Ministry of Internal Affairs to hold a banquet at the palace tonight. We''ll stop Shi Lang and take Taiwan as soon as possible!" Xuan Ye nodded.


    When she saw her grandson''s confident and strong face, the empress dowager smiled in relief. Back then, the Zheng family of Taiwan had always been a sore point in her son''s heart, but now, her grandson was finally about to fulfill his last wish. "Your majesty, we''ve already been out for more than a month, it''s time to return to the palace. Now that the south side of Taiwan is at war, the emperor should sit in the palace and direct."


    "Royal Grandmother, it''s alright. This trip is to let you take the summer off. It''s fine to stay here for a few more days." Xuan Ye softly said to his royal grandmother.


    A few days ago, This Dowager asked the people who came to the palace whether they were happy or not. They said that Yi Yi Fei cried like she was crying every day, and how it would be of any use if the empress dowager was by your side. The empress dowager smiled bitterly.


    Seeing the empress dowager''s expression, Rong''er''s heart ached for no reason. She felt that it was too little for a woman to be able to reach the empress dowager, and she was so strong, that she watched her own man, Taizong, leave, and watched her own son, Greatest Ancestor, leave. She even watched as so many of her great-grandsons and great-granddaughters passed away, and admired the empress dowager from the bottom of her heart.


    Xuan Ye naturally saw the empress dowager''s expression and couldn''t help but feel unwell. He forced a smile and said, "If grandma wants to return to the palace, we''ll set off in two days."


    The empress dowager smiled and nodded. "This Dowager''s summer shelter is quite good. Let''s head back to the palace."


    On the way back to the palace, Xuan Ye received a piece of news that he was extremely unwilling to hear: Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s little princess had passed away. When Xuan Ye told the empress dowager the news, they had just set out on their way. After they arrived at the capital that night, Xuan Ye knew that sooner or later they would let the empress dowager know, so he didn''t hide anything from her. At that time, Rong''er was accompanying the empress dowager for a meal, and when the empress dowager heard the news, she didn''t say a single word.


    After a long while, the empress dowager raised her head and said, "Actually, we''ve already guessed it. We''re staying here to take shelter, so it must be very sad for the palace. Ah, especially for your mother, she was already very pampering to XiuNing. XiuNing is too pitiful. Let''s bring some things back for her and comfort them a little more."


    Xuan Ye nodded in agreement. He raised his eyes to meet Rong''er''s, and both of their eyes were filled with helplessness and heartache.


    The next day, Xuanye played the letter of the empress, saying that he was on his way back to the palace, but that the time of return was difficult to determine. He personally made Lu Wei serve with the empress dowager, and after leaving the palace for almost two months, he missed his mother very much, and at the same time prepared some hazelnuts to send along with the letters and horses back to the palace.


    Because of the news of the death of our royal daughter, everyone became a little less cheerful and silent. The concubine that accompanied them this time wasn''t a talkative person and because she was usually kind to others, we couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad.


    As they travelled forward, just as they were about to reach the capital, everyone received news that the Imperial Concubine Yi had given birth to a prince. This made the empress dowager''s face darken for a few days, and then reveal a smile. Along the way, Rong''er felt that she had truly paid for her sorrow and joy. After a day, the imperial carriage finally arrived at the capital.


    Rong''er had visited Yi Fei on the same night as he returned to the palace, bringing some food from places he had brought along for her on the way. His sister, Xiu Shan, was currently accompanying his sister, while his sister, Xiu Shan, was lying beside him, while his sister, Xiu Shan, was also lying on her bed, pale, with tears in her eyes that could fall at any moment. She had cried for quite a while when she heard that the emperor had come to see her last time, and it was indeed a pity that she had cried for her son. On his way to Kubei Kou, the former emperor gave the little princess the name of Zhukang, hoping that the princess would be healthy, but in the end, there was no healthy person who survived. Rong''er silently accompanied her in her grief, causing her to be filled with sorrow. This was actually good for her body, and she was afraid that if she did not release her sorrow, it would eventually become a disease. Back then, this was how the filial piety Queen felt, and Rong''er knew that her heart was in pain, but she did not say it, nor did she cry.


    When she came out of the Imperial Concubine Yi''s room, it was raining. It was late summer and early autumn, and the drizzle was slightly chilly. Did the heavens even feel sad? And why so brutally take the life of the little princess?


    Before Rong''er returned to the palace, he once again visited the Imperial Concubine Yi, where he was being led by Master Le. The Imperial Concubine Yi, whose body was still weak, laid down on the warm brick bed, and when he saw Rong''er, he greeted her happily, "Sister Rong, you''ve come back, and missed me to death."


    "Yeah, you''re here too?" Congratulations, little sister. Another Dragon Queen has appeared. " Rong''er said with a smile.


    He held a bowl of soup and curled his lips. "I wonder what kind of good luck my sister had, to have produced two princes in a row!"


    "What kind of luck? This was good luck! Your sister and I are blessed people, are you jealous? " The Imperial Concubine Yi said with a chuckle.


    "Yu Qi''er, come here and feed the soup to your master!" Master Le raised his head and called for the palace maid of the Imperial Concubine Yi.


    Imperial Concubine Yi looked at her sister in amusement, "I never asked you to feed me, you had to do it yourself, I was afraid that you would say that I bullied you, a pregnant person."


    If it wasn''t for Ah Ma and my eldest mother saying that you had just finished giving birth, I, as their younger sister, would have taken care of you for a while longer. Do you think I would be willing to take care of you? As he finished speaking, he gave Rong''er a big smile, and with the support of his palace maids, led Yue Jing out of the warm pavilion in Imperial Concubine Yi.


    Imperial Concubine Yi shook her head and laughed, then said to Rong''er: "My sister has a bad temper, and doesn''t follow the rules, don''t mind her!"


    "Why would I mind!? I just like the way you sisters are. Being together with you two makes me feel very happy. " Rong''er laughed lightly. Coming to the Imperial Concubine Yi, the two sisters always made people smile, and the sadness from the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi just now lessened.


    Rong''er''s expression became serious, and said softly, "I just came over from Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, her body seems to be getting skinnier."


    "Ai!" The Imperial Concubine Yi let out a light sigh, "I, as a prince, just happened to be born not long after the little princess passed away. "You know that ever since the empress dowager raised Yin Qi, she has treated me well, but no matter how nice she is, she can''t compare to Imperial Consort Yi, so ah, even a prince like me can''t compare to his princess."


    The empress dowager had indeed treated you well when she was growing up. When the empress dowager raised Changhua, she actually treated me pretty well, and after Changhua died, there was news of me in the palace, so the empress dowager''s feelings towards me had also gradually lightened. The empress dowager isn''t a person with a hot temper, after all, the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi was someone she grew up to look after, so it''s only right for her to feel a little heartache. Rong''er thought of his past with the Empress Dowager and said quietly.


    "I was just saying, how could I really think like that ¡­" The Imperial Concubine Yi smiled and said, "At least I am luckier than her, I already have two princes, a woman without her own son is quite sad."


    "That''s right, it''s not easy for any of us in the palace. We should understand each other!" Rong''er sighed lightly. This was the imperial harem. There would always be people happy, but there would always be people sad. In this palace, happiness would never belong to just one person.


    A few days later, the Emperor bestowed upon the new prince of Imperial Concubine Yi the name of Yin.

 C223

    Rong''er thought to himself: Actually, what I admire the most in this palace is the Imperial Concubine Hui. She was able to hold a high position yet she still remained indifferent. And it''s precisely because of this that the empress dowager and the emperor both thought highly of her.


    At the beginning of August, the imperial court received another memorial from Shi Lang of Taiwan. The Qing army had already entered Taiwan, and at the end of July, Wu Qi had entered Taiwan to give orders to the army and the people to shave their hair. The imperial court received reports from Liu Guoxuan.


    Xuan Ye was overjoyed and praised Shi Lang at the imperial court. Shi Lang asked for an order: Taiwan may be overseas, but it is over a thousand miles away, and its hukou is in the hundreds of thousands. Xuan Ye gathered all the people for a discussion, before finally passing down the order: "The sea is far away, so far into the territory that Shi Lang''s planning is thorough, that he will be used to exterminate it, and that he will be rewarded. For the disposal of Taiwan, the Assistant Minister Su Bai will consult with the Director, the Governor, and the Governor." At the same time, he ordered, "Zheng Kehe and his family, Liu Guoxuan, Feng Xifan, Ming''s Zhu Huan, and others are to leave for the capital immediately."


    Taiwan Pingding, Xuan Ye''s mind a matter of the end, after all, this is a good thing for the palace. At the end of August, Consort De Xuan gave birth to another princess. Since Yin was already three years old and didn''t need to be worried about, Consort De was the one who raised his. A few days later, Xuan Ye was given the title of "Constitution".


    Remarks: In this novel, the names of all the princesses: The Honor, the Constitution, the Peace, and the Serenity are all titles given to this princess in history. In history, not a single daughter of Kang Xi has left a name in order for the reader to be clear about who she is talking about when she reads about her, so Yue Tong has taken the title as the name in their novel. After all, the title was given by Kang Xi. Chapter


    Now that Imperial Concubine De was the happiest woman in the palace, with two healthy princes who had given birth to a daughter, the empress dowager and empress dowager both took great care of her, and the emperor naturally treated her well. Since the princess had died, the imperial concubine treated her even more lovingly than her natural mother, but what made Xuande sad was that because the imperial concubine loved Yin too much, the estrangement between them grew stronger and stronger. In her heart, she already knew that this child didn''t belong to her.


    Her father''s love for her had allowed her to learn some basic martial arts, and her body had also become healthier as well. Of course, since she was ten years old, she had not been able to learn any more martial arts, and she had also learned a few things that girls should learn. However, she had also seen her father''s martial arts training, and she had occasionally discussed it with the emperor. Although this year she was pregnant and was unable to leave the palace with the emperor, the emperor would always come to visit her on the same day whenever he returned and would even bring back small gifts from outside the palace. So she was very satisfied with herself, she knew that in this palace, only those who could be satisfied would be happy, and those who could not be satisfied would only die, such as the concubine Li Anzhu ¡­


    In these past few years, the imperial household''s security system had changed as well. Due to the increase of the number of concubines within the palace and the fact that the empress dowager was growing old, she would sometimes make new rules when she saw that there were more people making trouble for the Emperor, thus she would pay her respects every other day when she promised these people in the third month. Because of the congenial nature of the Imperial Concubine, all of the consents and emperors would have a very low status in the current palace, and even the imperial concubines would find it difficult to meet the empress dowager, let alone the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager looked at her concubines and nodded, then said softly, "Earlier, the Qing army captured Taiwan, and this one made a wish to Buddha, and now that Taiwan has been pacified, it''s time to make a wish again. This one has already told the emperor that this one has to go to Wutai Mountain personally to repay my wish, so this one intends to head to Wutai Mountain personally."


    "Old Ancestor, why aren''t you resting when you just returned? Why are you in such a hurry to go to Wutai Mountain? " Rong''er asked softly.


    "No need to rest. I just feel that my body has been doing quite well these days. Therefore, I have to return the favor immediately. Oh, you''ve gone to Wutai Mountain, this time I plan to bring Imperial Concubine Yi along, her sorrow needs the Buddha to comfort her, and the future of the Imperial Concubine Wen is near, the Imperial Concubine Yi is about to come out, and the Imperial Concubine De has just come out, so you have to take care of a bit more in the imperial harem. " The empress dowager sighed softly.


    "This is chenqie''s duty. Old Ancestor, you don''t have to worry. Chenqie will definitely help the empress dowager take care of everything in the palace." Rong''er hurriedly stood up to answer.


    "En!" The Empress Dowager nodded and looked at the Imperial Concubine Hui again. "Ah, Imperial Concubine Hui, this time you''re coming with us, Yin Zhu asked Imperial Concubine Rong to take care of you for a few days. You''ve been in the palace for so many years, but the Emperor hasn''t brought you out.


    Imperial Concubine Hui hurriedly got up, "The old ancestor, Chenqie, is fine. She has been busy taking care of Ah''ge all these years, there''s no harm in it.


    "Sigh, don''t say it like that, isn''t Temple Yin doing very well right now?" This is the fate of our brothers, it has nothing to do with you, go back and prepare, we''ll leave in a few days. "


    "Yes, chenqie shall obey the decree!" Imperial Concubine Hui was a little sad when she thought of the children she brought with him.


    "Alright, all of you can leave now." The empress dowager gave a light cough. Today, this old man preferred peace and quiet and the chanting of buddhas.


    After leaving the palace, because the trio lived in the west and were close to the palace, the three of them, together with their concubines, did not sit in palanquins. Instead, they walked towards the palace, chatting as they walked.


    Imperial Concubine Yi had just given birth to a child and her body had gone out of shape. As sshe walked, he recited, "I need to quickly recover my body shape. Look at my waist, my god!"


    Rong''er laughed. "It''s not like you''ve never had Yin Qi before, I think you''ll be fine in a month."


    Imperial Concubine Yi grinned and said, "Sigh, big sister doesn''t know how much trouble I had to endure in order to regain my original body shape. I won''t need to eat or drink once the moon is over, but big sister Rong and Sister Hui Wei''s bodies look pretty good."


    Imperial Concubine Hui laughed lightly, "How old are we? How many years have we recovered?


    Rong''er knew that ever since Imperial Concubine Hui gave birth to his son, he had never given birth to another child. After all, the Emperor''s relationship with the Imperial Concubine Hui was ordinary, and the Imperial Concubine Hui wasn''t as ostentatious, making it easy for people to ignore him. Furthermore, more and more young and beautiful girls were appearing in the palace, so the Imperial Concubine Hui did not have to pay too much attention to him, but it seemed that the Imperial Concubine Hui did not mind at all.


    After entering the Imperial Concubine Hui Palace for so many years, I have never had the chance to leave the palace with the Emperor. This time, I have finally got the chance, and big sister wants to take a good look around. The scenery outside the palace is really beautiful. Rong''er said with a smile.


    A faint smile appeared on Imperial Concubine Hui''s face as she nodded her head and said: "That''s right, we can finally leave the palace." Imperial Concubine Hui''s thoughts slowly drifted away as she spoke. It was a scene from a young age, in a courtyard in the outskirts of the capital, where they lived in an ancestral home of their own, where the mountains were beautiful, and their cousins were often sent there, remembering the carefree, innocent and happy youth. There was also him, of course, the young scholar who was able to recite poems ¡ª his cousin, Ran Rong.


    Of course, she was no exception. Her young girl''s feelings were related to his cousin, but it was a secret that had been forever sealed away from his. Other than her, no one else knew about it, but after six years, when Kang Xi had entered the palace, he had buried this secret even more deeply in the depths of his heart.


    When Kangxi was fourteen years old, her cousin Mingzhu married her cousin, the daughter of Lu Xingzu, the former governor of Shuangguang. At that time, she had heard from Ama that this marriage was an act to share the Emperor''s worries, and that although Sanfan was in chaos, the governor, Lu Xingzu, was no longer alive, but there was still an old family in Shuang-shu. Mingzhu was an important official in the imperial court, and she married her son to win the hearts of both the Lu family. The Emperor even bestowed upon the Lu family.


    "Elder sister Hui ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi''s voice woke him up, and she hurriedly turned his head to look at Imperial Concubine Yi. Imperial Concubine Yi unhappily shook his head and said, "Sister Hui, I''ve called you for a long time but you''ve ignored me. What are you thinking about?"


    "Oh, ah." Imperial Concubine Hui smiled lightly, "I''m sorry, I was just thinking, what did little sister say?"


    "I say, this time, you should remember to bring a present back for us when you go out." The Imperial Concubine Yi laughed.


    Imperial Concubine Hui immediately nodded her head, "Definitely, but Rong''er brought back the enlightened jade Buddha, do you want another one?"


    "Why don''t you change it? Buddhist bracelets are also fine!" Imperial Concubine Yi rolled her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Sure, definitely!" Imperial Concubine Hui replied with a faint smile.

 C224

    I''m very happy that he''s been sent here to raise you. Actually, I''m still very lonely after he left me. Yin You is a pitiful child, and his first mother doesn''t have a high status. Furthermore, he''s the only disabled child in the palace. I want to give him warmth so he can grow up healthy and happy like Zhi.


    At the end of September, it suddenly began to rain heavily in the capital. Seeing the rain that had rained for two or three days, Rong''er couldn''t help but feel a little worried. At this time, it had already rained very little in the past few years, so how could it suddenly rain this year? Rong''er was worried about the emperor and the empress dowager who were traveling, and he wondered if they had also encountered rain.


    This child was almost three years old now, and he was adorable looking. He was accompanied by the Imperial Concubine Hui and the noble man, both of whom had pure natures, and also carried a sense of warmth within them, not being naughty was very convenient, and Rong''er was very considerate, and the noble man had also become a lot more active here. Rong''er knew that although Toya had given birth to a prince, her clear crimes were destined to have estranged the emperor''s feelings for her, and for Toya, to be able to go from the status of a servant to a noble, was already sufficient understanding.


    At the beginning of October, the emperor sent a letter back to the palace. They were all safe and had reached the Wutai Mountains, but the mountain road was difficult to traverse. The empress dowager did not go up to pay her respects to the temple but stayed at the Manlang River Palace. A few days later, the letter came back saying that the emperor had returned to the Manchu palace and that the empress dowager was about to leave for the palace.


    Her child was very healthy, and the Imperial Consort Wen was very happy. After all, her sister had been in the palace for so many years that she did not give birth to a man and a woman, and this had always been the heart of the Newcome Family. Now that the Imperial Consort Wen had given birth to Brother Ah''u, it had also added a bit of political leverage to the Newt Family.


    Four days later, the emperor sent the empress dowager back to the palace. The empress dowager had personally visited the Imperial Consort Wen, and the death of the Empress Dowager was a sore point in the heart of the empress dowager, as she was the one who helped raise the empress dowager to her throne. The empress dowager then felt slightly more helpless after dying, so she cared for the Imperial Consort Wen a lot more.


    Xuan Ye had given his name to this child as Yin, and of course Imperial Consort Wen had also faced the choice of raising this child. Yin You was almost three years old, and if it was a princess, he could raise him at the same time, but a prince couldn''t, and a first wife couldn''t raise two princes at the same time. Thus, the Imperial Consort Wen had naturally chosen to raise this child as Yin, and Rong''er was currently the only one who hadn''t raised a prince yet.


    Every single mother who had lost their son and daughter would have to endure this kind of pain, and time would be the best medicine. November would be the imperial sacrifice of the late emperor, with Hai Ke in peace in Taiwan, and after the late emperor''s last wish was fulfilled, Xuan Ye would personally go to the memorial to comfort the late emperor''s spirit in heaven. This time, Xuan Ye had only brought a noble, a noble person out of the palace.


    At the end of November, Xuan Ye had already left the palace for a few days. Rong''er brought Hong Gen to visit Imperial Concubine Yi and Yin. After chatting for a bit, the Imperial Concubine Yi said worriedly, "Elder sister, Yi Lu, I don''t feel well these few days."


    "What''s wrong?" Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    Imperial Concubine Yi sighed, "It must be that I gave her too much pressure from the two princes. She is always afraid of herself giving birth to a daughter, she yearned for a prince too much, but this made her anxious."


    "It seems that a lot of people have anxiety before giving birth. I''ve had it before. Let the imperial physician see, prepare more tranquil food. She''s going to give birth soon. Her mood is still a bit better for giving birth." Rong''er said softly.


    "Sister Rong, actually, we sisters are both people who are happy, but this year, we, the Emperor, did not have any children by our side, making us think that the Emperor did not have any sisters in his heart. Luckily, I''ve already given birth to a son, but Yi Lu was already anxious these days, so the Emperor left the palace." Imperial Concubine Yi sighed lightly.


    "Little sister, you can''t think too much about this. When you gave birth, the emperor took the empress dowager to the imperial palace to recuperate, and now, the emperor is also going to pay his respects to the emperor. It''s all a coincidence, the emperor has already instructed them to take good care of him, and he can''t blame the emperor for not having you sisters in his heart." Rong''er said worriedly.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I know. I''m just saying, I won''t be worried. Sigh!" Actually, Yi Lu is still different from me. She has a stronger personality and likes to compete with me for better or worse, so I wanted to give in to her, but the last time we got pregnant, we made her die of a princess, which made her have a heart attack. " The Imperial Concubine Yi said helplessly.


    "I see that Yi Lu is also a straightforward person, her nature is also naive and cute, she wouldn''t really have a grudge with you right?" Rong''er asked doubtfully.


    Imperial Concubine Yi laughed and shook her head, "Of course not, since young, we have always argued and fought, but the feelings of sisters are real. After all, we are twin sisters, our hearts are linked, I also hope that she can give birth to a prince this time, so her heart will be at ease."


    As the two talked, a palace maid rushed in. "Mistress Yi, my mistress is about to give birth!"


    "Is it about to be born? Did you transmit it to a midwife? " Imperial Concubine Yi sat up and asked.


    "I''ve already sent someone to inform you." The palace maid panted as she spoke. It was obvious that she was running over.


    "Hurry up and tell the eunuch to call the imperial physician. I''ll go right now." Imperial Concubine Yi said as she got up and walked towards the door. She then told the wet nurse to take care of Little A''ge and turned to Rong''er: "Sister Rong, I need to go now."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you." Rong''er hurried to the door.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the door of Noble Le''s room, only to see the palace maids bustling in and out. Imperial Concubine Yi sent her palace maids in to help, after a while the midwives came out, and shouted loudly: "Doctor? Is the royal physician here? "


    Imperial Concubine Yi grabbed the midwife and asked loudly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yi... Master Yi... Noble Le, she ¡­ "She''s fallen very red ¡­" the midwife said nervously.


    "What?" Imperial Concubine Yi felt dizzy. Rong''er rushed forward to support her and shouted to her midwife, "The royal doctors have already sent word. Don''t let Noble Le get into trouble! "


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" The midwife quickly ran into the house and saw that Imperial Concubine Yi''s face was pale white. Rong''er quickly helped her sit down, and her tears flowed down Imperial Concubine Yi''s face. She held onto Rong''er tightly and muttered shakily: "Yi Lu will be fine, she won''t ¡­"


    "Yes, I won''t!" Rong''er gently held Imperial Concubine Yi''s hand, feeling extremely cold, while she anxiously looked towards the door. Very quickly, the imperial physician appeared at the door, and just as she was about to greet Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Yi, Rong''er quickly waved her hand to stop him, "Quickly go in and see Noble Le! The Venerable and the Child are safe! "


    Rong''er could clearly feel that Imperial Concubine Yi was trembling, her heart was also panicking. She had lost a lot of color, and the women in the palace had given birth to so many princes and princesses, but only one person had ever lost a shade of red, and that was the compassionate and filial Queen. A wave of fear struck Rong''er''s heart, she was afraid, really afraid.

 C225

    Rong''er thought to himself: Lord Lei left so suddenly, as if she was still smiling at everyone yesterday, and then suddenly disappeared today, and will never come back. When I saw Imperial Concubine Yi''s grief that was about to collapse, my heart almost broke, Heavens, can you not be so cruel ¡­


    It was already very cold in the capital city in November. Rong''er sat on the warm brick bed and felt a wave of fear. Tears rolled down her face and she gently wiped them with a handkerchief. However, she realized that she could not wipe them clean no matter how much she wiped.


    "Mistress, why are you crying again? You better be careful not to cry too much." Little Qing lightly sighed as she consoled from the side.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m afraid that when I arrive at the Longevity Palace later on, I''ll be unable to hold back my tears any longer, so I''ll have to finish crying first." Rong''er said softly and slowly stood up. Today, Rong''er was wearing a white forging robe, lightly exhaling. He seemed to be answering the question with a whisper, "Why is Lord Lai suffering so much ¡­"


    Rong''er finally dried his tears, slowly walking towards the palace gate. "Let''s go to the Longevity Palace. At this time, I don''t need Zhang Luoluo to come with me."


    The cold wind blew, it swayed gently in the wind, it was extremely sad. Rong''er suppressed the grief in his heart and the urge to cry again entered the room, his body had already been moved outside the door of Xihua City, after which it would be suspended in the Profound Glass Sect''s treasure city. After the imperial concubine''s mausoleum was repaired, he would officially be at the yamen. On the table in the room was the tablet of Noble Le. This tablet could only hold her for three days. As Noble Le''s position was lower, her bereavement was relatively simple. Rong''er looked around the room, and Lai''s palace maid knelt beside the memorial tablet.


    "Agreed. Have all of you come to pay your respects?" Rong''er asked.


    "Reporting to Lord Rongzi, you have all come over, and so have all the noble people. Even Imperial Concubine De''s master and master have come over." "Yes," the palace maid replied softly as Rong''er nodded her head. After Senior Lei passed away, because of the unpleasantness of her body and the fact that Imperial Consort Wen had just finished her birthday, the Empress Dowager told her to take care of her affairs.


    One day ago, Noble Le had passed away on the night when he had lost his baby, causing the Imperial Concubine Yi to collapse several times. Rong''er didn''t even dare to think about how he came here that day, causing the palace to be filled with grief. The empress dowager and the empress dowager were both extremely shocked when they heard this, causing the palace to fall into a state of chaos. It was as if the two sisters had gone through a great ordeal of tribulations.


    Standing at the door, Rong''er took a deep breath and pushed open the curtain. When the palace maid at the door saw Rong''er enter and was about to greet her, she waved her hand and said, "Go tell your master that I''m here."


    Not long after the palace maid went in, she came out with red eyes and said: "Rongzi, Mistress has asked you to come in. There are many people who came to see Mistress today, and Mistress has already replied. Please advise her not to be too sad.


    Rong''er nodded. "Where''s Little Brother?"


    "Yesterday, Aunty Su Ma came. She brought Brother Yin, Princess Zhiteng, and Fuju''s newlyweds to the empress dowager''s palace."


    Rong''er let out a light sigh and walked into the Eastern Warm Pavilion, where Imperial Concubine Yi was staying. Imperial Concubine Yi was lying on the bed with a pale face and round eyes.


    "Yilan ¡­" "Sister Rong ¡­" Rong''er called out softly, the Imperial Concubine Yi turned to look at her, her eyes were lifeless, after a long while, she started to tear up, "Sister Rong ¡­"


    "Yi Lan, I heard that you haven''t eaten for a whole day. How can that be? If Yi Lu had spirit, she would definitely be sad. You two sisters are heart linked, she wouldn''t want anything to happen to you." Rong''er urged softly.


    "I can''t eat it. Our hearts are connected. I know that Yi Lu must be very sad. She has become a prince, but she can''t see him grow up. She must be very sad. She has always wanted to be strong ¡­" She wanted a prince. She did it. She finally did it. She wanted a prince to die ¡­ "


    Imperial Concubine Yi''s words were incoherent. Rong''er worriedly walked over and sat down on the edge of her bed, gently holding her hand, and said softly, "Right, Yi Lu is doomed now, Prince, she has done it, but she will not want anything to happen to you. You two are one, and you being alive is her continuity, you two have similar looks and similar personalities, Yi Lu will not be able to see Little Brother grow, but you can see that, you''re not eating or drinking right now, are you trying to follow her? What about Yin and Qi? What about Jing and Yi Lu, the little brother of the new era? Who''s going to watch them grow up? "


    "Elder sister Rong ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi''s tears fell like rain as she looked at Rong''er.


    "Be good and have some porridge?" Rong''er gently picked up the bowl of porridge on the table beside her. It was still warm. It seemed that the palace maids had been doing their best to change the porridge, preparing to eat it anytime.


    Imperial Concubine Yi nodded obediently. She wanted to take it, but Rong''er shook her head and said softly: "I''ll feed it to you." Both of them could not help but think at the same time of the time when Imperial Concubine Yi had just finished her birthday, of Yi Lu feeding Yi Lan Tang. Their tears rolled down together, and with tears in their eyes, Imperial Concubine Yi swallowed the congee, and Rong''er, seeing this scene, had difficulty restraining the urge to cry, lightly wiping away the tear stains on her face with a handkerchief, and once again lightly inspecting a spoonful of congee, went over to Imperial Concubine Yi''s mouth ¡­ Too cruel, truly too cruel ¡­


    "Elder sister Rong ¡­" After drinking half a bowl of porridge, Imperial Concubine Yi was no longer willing to drink. Rong''er did not force him, at least she would be able to eat some porridge without collapsing.


    "The Old Ancestor took all the children away yesterday. When will he be sent back to me? I want to raise Yiyun''s children by himself, my sister''s children. I want to raise them myself. I won''t give them to anyone ¡­" The Imperial Concubine Yi whispered.


    "The emperor will arrange it when he returns. Don''t think too much about it for now." Rong''er couldn''t help but worry for her son. The Imperial Concubine Yi was only so absurd. It wouldn''t be possible for her to have two princes at the same time.


    "When will the emperor return? Does she know anything about being green? Will he be sad? " The Imperial Concubine Yi began to mutter again, "Why doesn''t the emperor accompany Yi Lu? If the emperor was in the palace, Yi Lu might not have died."


    Rong''er lightly embraced Yilan, patting her back. "Yilan, the emperor is coming back soon, and has already reported this to the emperor. The emperor must be very sad, because he doesn''t have you two sisters in his heart.


    "Elder sister Rong ¡­" "I really want to see your majesty, I really want to ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi embraced Rong''er and started crying like a baby ¡­


    At this time, Xuan Ye was in the middle of visiting the memorial hall after his sacrifice, but he suddenly received news from the palace. He felt like a filial member of the royal family had died because of his son, standing in the cold wind, Xuan Ye softly sighed, just how restless the palace was nowadays, he should go back, there were too many people who needed his consolation, thinking that there would be one less happy and lively sister from now on. His heart couldn''t help but tremble, the emperor was not a heartless person, after accompanying his wife for so many years, how could his heart not ache ¡­


    "Yongxian Record" records: "In the past, Emperor Kotai built a yamen in the mausoleum in the glazed city, put the concubine mother and others."

 C226

    No matter what kind of woman they are, they can only live happily as long as they are strong. I think that Imperial Concubine Yi will learn to be strong, I believe that she will definitely regain the smile she had back then.


    It was March 23, and the sun was shining brightly. On the west side of the palace, beside the phoenix cai door, two "eunuchs" were pulling and tugging at each other. When they took a closer look, they realized that it was Princess Rongxian and Princess Jingjing who had secretly changed into the clothes of a eunuch.


    "Sister, let''s go back." Quiet, gently tugging at his clothes.


    "Don''t be noisy, be careful not to attract others'' attention." "I didn''t force you to come with me. You came by yourself."


    "I... Can I regret it? Those court people will die from anxiety if they can''t find us. What will they do if they tell Eldest Young Madam? " There was an anxious look on Jing''s face.


    "Don''t worry, they definitely wouldn''t dare to tell their concubines. My court ladies know me well enough to know that I won''t be disgraced, so they will definitely return. If they tell their concubines, they won''t even have a good impression of the princess. This is quite a crime, they won''t dare to do it, they will only obediently wait for us to return."


    "Sister, I''m afraid ¡­" She had always been a quiet and introverted person. If it weren''t for the fact that Emperor Rong Han had always urged people to show her interesting things, she definitely wouldn''t have followed them. Now that she was so close to the imperial palace, she was truly afraid.


    Don''t be afraid, it''s not like you haven''t seen a young eunuch before, just treat yourself like a young eunuch and walk with your head lowered. Come on, come on, I''ll tell you what, yesterday I heard Huang Ama and his wife say that Zheng Ke Qi from Taiwan will enter the palace today, I heard that they are sea thieves, I want to see what they look like! said the Constitution cheerfully.


    "A sea thief? That must be very fierce. " Jing Jing did not want to go, so she stopped.


    "I don''t know if they are fierce or not, but they should be very powerful, right? Or else, how could they become part of the royal family?" "Don''t be afraid. With your royal sister here, you can just follow behind me. We''ll be passing through the Feng Zedong Gate soon. There''s a father-in-law guarding the entrance. We lowered our heads and just walked past without saying anything."


    The eunuch who stood guard at the door stopped the two, "Hey, hey. Where are you two working? What are you doing in the Palace?"


    The eunuch didn''t dare to lift his head and take out a token from his sleeve. He waved it, and the eunuch immediately let him go. The medallion in his hand was personally bestowed by the Emperor. Ordinary people wouldn''t dare to stop him.


    royal sister, where did you get that badge? " Jing Jing asked curiously as she looked at a small sign that was so useful.


    "Hehe, I won it in a bet with Huang Ama." At first, it was just for the sake of getting in and out of Brother, but later she found out that this badge was quite useful, and that almost no one in the imperial harem would be able to stop it.


    She was just about to take it out when she suddenly saw six or seven people walking in front of him. The two of them were surprised and panicked, while Rong Xian quickly pulled him aside, which was a habit of Rong''er''s. In this moment of panic, she tripped and fell hard onto the ground, the tears came out in an instant, and when she hurried over to help her, she saw that a group of people had already walked over, and one of them, a gentle looking youth of about fourteen to fifteen years old, quickly came over to help her up.


    "Are you alright?" The youth asked softly, his tone very gentle.


    At this moment, a eunuch who was walking behind shouted, "Where is this official? Why is he so undisciplined?" The eunuch spoke as he spoke to the young man, "I''ve made Master Hai Cheng smile. The palace people didn''t care, so Master Hai Cheng doesn''t need to personally deal with them."


    "Eunuch Gu, don''t say it like that. It''s only natural for them to fall and walk. It''s only right for them to give us a hand when they see us." The youth''s tone was gentle as he slowly said this. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief and handed it over to Jing.


    "I, Hai Cheng, am truly a kind-hearted person." The counselor''s mouth was full of praise, and he glared at the two eunuchs, exclaiming lightly, "Lift up your head, let this steward see which servant in the palace does not know the rules."


    He knew that he could not hide any longer, so he lightly sighed and raised his head to look at the advisory firm with a smile, "Heh, Eunuch Gu, it''s me!"


    The consultant nearly burst into tears when he saw this. "Oh my god. Oh my god. My princess, why have you come to the Palace again?" As the counselor spoke, he glanced at the teary silence, who had raised her head and nearly fainted. She was famous for being well-behaved and introverted in this palace. "Princess Jingjing, how are your legs?"


    Xianjing shook her head but didn''t say anything. "Eunuch Gu, we''re heading back right now. Don''t tell Huang Ama and the other wives, we didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Sister, are we not going to watch the pirates?" Jing Jing was only nine years old. She knew that she had paid such a heavy price just to watch the pirates. Yet, there were still tears on her face. She couldn''t help but ask.


    "Seafarers?" Someone in the group next to them cried out in alarm.


    "Aiyo, my princess, you can''t speak carelessly. There are no pirates here. We should just return from the sea." The counselor hurriedly gestured to the two princesses to the graceful youth beside him. At the same time, he introduced the youth, "This is the emperor''s eldest princess, Princess Rongxian. This is the second princess, Princess Jingjing."


    "I am Zheng Ke Qi, greetings to the two princesses." Although he felt that the princess''s behavior was very strange, he still maintained his courtesy.


    "You ¡­ "Are you that Zheng from Taiwan?" he asked in surprise.


    Zheng Ke gave a gentle smile, cupping his hands together, and replied, "I am."


    Jing Jing smiled gently and held on to Rong''s hand. She said, "Royal sister, this young master Zheng has a gentle and refined appearance. He''s a scholar."


    "Sigh ¡­" She had been fond of heroic figures ever since she was a child, and she thought how heroic it must be to be the villain at sea, how could Zheng be so weak that it was no wonder that Huang Ama had defeated him so easily. "Well, let''s go back, Eunuch Gu.


    Zheng chuckled and nodded.


    "Can Princess Jingjing walk? This servant will send someone to send you back? " On one hand, the advisor was worried about the injury caused by the peace and quiet, and on the other hand, he was truly worried that they would be running around in their eunuchs'' clothes.


    "I''m fine." The pain in Jing Jing''s knees had almost subsided, and the tears on her face had stopped.


    "Rest assured Eunuch Gu, we will obediently return!" Rongxian made a face at the advisors, and since they were close to Ronger''s Palace, Rongxian was naturally close to her.


    The counselor sighed helplessly. Seeing that the two princesses had gone to the door, he turned to Zheng Ke Qi and said, "My lord, please follow me. Our princess is very lively, so he likes to run around." The counselor had just finished speaking and was about to turn around to leave when he heard someone calling him. He turned around and saw that the two princesses had returned.


    Quiet strode over to Zheng Ke Qi and handed him his handkerchief. "Here''s your handkerchief, thank you."


    "Princess is too polite. Does your leg still hurt?" he asked politely.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Xianjing shook her head and revealed a big smile. She waved at Zheng Kehe before running towards Rongxian. In a moment, the two of them had disappeared behind Feng Zedong''s door.


    Zheng couldn''t help smiling at the counselor. "The two princesses are very cute."


    "That''s right, the Emperor dotes on that Princess Rong. Princess Jing Jing was very obedient to begin with. I don''t know how she ended up here with the Duke of Rong." The consultant sighed softly. He had to tell Noble Rong about this ¡­


    At this time, Rong''er was in Imperial Concubine Yi''s chambers, and in the blink of an eye, it had been three or four months since Noble Le passed away. Under the consolation of the Emperor and everyone else, Imperial Concubine Yi''s mood gradually became better. Since Rong''s Yi Kun Palace was quite close to the Palace of Longevity, he often came to accompany her when he had nothing else to do.


    Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Yi were chatting casually when the Little Princess came in. When she saw Rong''er, she hurriedly asked, "Commander Rong, where is Senior Sister Rong? I miss her. "


    "Heh, she seems to have gone to find some peace and quiet. If you miss her, when she returns to the palace, your eldest mother will ask her to come over and play with you, okay?" Rong''er''s heart ached for the daughter left behind by the noble Le.


    "Alright!" He walked to the shaking bed beside the bed and smiled towards Imperial Concubine Yi: "Mother, little brother is sleeping."


    "That''s right, she''s sleeping. Be a good girl and come to my wife''s place. Stop bothering my brother." Imperial Concubine Yi softly called out.


    "Alright!" She obediently ran to Imperial Concubine Yi''s side. Imperial Concubine Yi carried her to the warm pit and let her sit beside him.


    Rong''er glanced at the shaking bed, where the prince Yin Yu, born from a noble family, lay. The prince Yin Yu, who was born from a noble family in the Imperial Concubine Yi, and the prince Yin Yu, the one who was born from a noble family in the, were chosen by the Imperial Concubine Yi to raise their younger sister. She decided without hesitation to raise her younger sister''s children, thinking that the Imperial Concubine Yi had given birth to two princes, but they were all not by her side, Yin Qi was with the empress dowager, and Yin Yu was temporarily raised by the empress dowager, who moved out of the imperial palace at the end of the year. As he was already five years old, he did not need to have too much experience, and was thus raised by the Imperial Concubine Yi.


    "When you''re free, go visit Yin frequently. After all, you''re your own child." Rong''er sighed softly.


    The Imperial Concubine Yi smiled as she shook her head and softly muttered, "Yin Qi hasn''t suffered a single day at the empress dowager''s place, and the empress dowager won''t suffer even more. I don''t have anything to worry about, I just need to raise Yin Qi.


    On this trip to Beijing, Xuanye sent him and his entourage to the three flags of the Chinese army, bestowing the title of the official yellow flag of the Chinese army, Haicheng, and Shi Lang also returned to the capital to report to Xuanye for duty. In April of 23, the Qing government officially set up the county magistrate of Taiwan, who was under the administration of Fujian Province. The end of the Taiwan affair was brought to an end, and all the southern territories were taken back.

 C227

    I''m very happy, thought Rong''er. His majesty says his lessons progress very quickly, and I''m very pleased with that. Although I can''t see him as often as I used to, I''ll be satisfied as long as he grows up healthy and happy. Only a single mother can understand my mother''s thoughts and worries about my son.


    "Greetings to you, Madam." Upon entering Rong''er''s palace, he knelt down and greeted him in a courteous manner.


    Rong''er hastily rose to his feet. "Zhi''er, hurry and get up. Come over here and let your eldest sister-in-law see how tall you''ve grown."


    "Mother, you took good care of your son in the institute, so you don''t have to worry too much about him," Prince Yin said softly as he rose to his feet.


    Rong''er nodded, but smiled and nodded as he looked at his son''s clearly taller stature. "How can I not worry? Your mother-in-law is afraid that you won''t be able to eat well, sleep well, and work hard?"


    "Mother, they''re all pretty good. It''s no trouble at all. Yin likes to study." Before the young man''s voice faded away, his voice was clear and pure.


    Rong''er nodded his head. "That''s good. You should learn your lesson and practice your riding skills well. A few days ago, your grandma heard from Huang Ah Ma that your archery skills had improved a lot. You''re almost catching up to your big brother."


    "Heh, your son likes to shoot arrows. Mother, didn''t you always say that Huang''ma was a martial arts expert? "If he wants to be like Ah Ma, then he''ll have to keep that in his heart." Prince Fu looked towards Rong''er with a smile.


    "Good child ¡­" Before Rong''er could finish speaking, the curtain to the warm pavilion opened and Rong Xian and Yin You entered. "Second Mother, I heard that Zhi''er had returned, so I brought You''er here to take a look."


    Since the fact that he had secretly taken her to the Palace and lost her composure in front of Zheng Kehe, Rong-er had been completely banned. This time, Rong-er was determined to keep her out of the Palace, no matter whether she was pretending to be pitiful or imploring her. Rong-er didn''t believe that he couldn''t keep her boyish personality and bring her into the Palace, and Rong-er did his best to help Rong-er take care of her.


    "Prince Yin!" Do you miss your royal sister? " Emperor Rong asked with a smile on his face.


    "There is!" "Why haven''t you come to see us in almost a month? Second Brother said he misses you."


    "I ¡­" Rongxian secretly glared at Rongxian with a slanted head, and sighed, "Sigh! I''ve angered my mother, I''ve been grounded ¡­ Take me to say hello to Yin He! "


    "The Crown Prince!" Rong''er reminded him again.


    "Mother, why do I have to call Yin He Crown Prince? Big brother will never call you that! " he protested to Rong''er, pouting.


    Rong''er smiled lightly as he spoke to Prince Rong and Zhi Yin. "The Crown Prince is the future king and the future son of heaven of our Qing Dynasty. You must treat him with the same respect as your Emperor Ama, understand?"


    "Granny, as you say, there''s no one else. Big Brother is called Yin Yin Yin everyday, and no one has ever called him that!" he protested in a low voice.


    You are the crown prince''s royal sister, and the crown prince can call you royal sister, but you cannot call him by his name. Today, when your eldest mother speaks to you, you must promise that you will obey. Ronger said patiently to the Constitution.


    "Alright, I''ll follow your orders." Rong''er understood his daughter, so she agreed. She waved her hand at Yin You, then called you over. "You''er has to be like Third Brother, and respect the Crown Prince," she said with a smile.


    "Alright!" Yin You wasn''t even three years old, so he didn''t really understand what this meant.


    You''er, you have to grow up quickly. When the time comes, you can learn riding and shooting together with me!" "Prince Yin said to him in a serious tone.


    "Third brother, is riding and shooting fun?" Yin You raised his face in confusion as he asked.


    "It''s fun, of course it''s fun, so you have to grow up quickly!" "What?"


    Yin You nodded seriously.


    Rong''er smiled happily. Although Yin You''s right leg was injured, it actually didn''t affect his walking. As he walked, he discovered that he was only limping slightly. However, running and jumping around wasn''t a problem at all.


    "Zhi''er, is the crown prince well?" It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him. " Rong''er asked softly.


    "Eldest Brother is pretty good. He originally asked the imperial edict to come with your son to meet you, but then Emperor Ama suddenly sent him over. He asked Zhi''er to pay his respects to you on his behalf. Second Brother said he missed you too."


    "It''s good that the Crown Prince has the heart to do so." Rong''er said gratefully.


    "Sister, what did you do wrong?" "What''s the matter?" Prince Fu asked.


    Rongxian''s round eyes stared at him and said rather helplessly, "I thought I would see a brave hero just to see a sea bandit, but he turned out to be a weak scholar."


    "Honorable Constitution, stop talking about pirates!" Rong''er reprimanded.


    "That''s what Huang Ama said first!" She had heard from her own ears that Huang Ama and her head mother had said so.


    "That was in the past. Now that the Duke has been conferred the title of Duke, how can we return the words of a sea bandit? Don''t ever speak of it again." Rong''er felt really helpless towards this daughter of his.


    "Alright, I understand." The emperor grinned in agreement.


    "Sis, that Zheng Ke Qi is really weak!" "What happened?"


    "That''s right. He''s about the same age as Big Brother, but he''s so cultured. No wonder his army was defeated without a fight!" "I don''t know what Serenity was thinking, but she kept saying he was good. It was all so that she could be helped off the ground when she fell!"


    Kid, you are speaking nonsense. Zheng Ke Qi is a good man. He can''t bear the sight of people in Taiwan being set on fire. After all, he is a traitor, and a practical man compared to his father." Rong''er had heard from Xuan Ye that Zheng Ke Qi had made a request that he would not be hurt, that he would not hurt a single person in the Zheng family, a hundred officers and soldiers, or a person named Li Shu in Taiwan, and that he would be considered as a kind person compared to his father. However, Xuan Ye had also said that Zheng Ke Qi''s kind and cowardly character was destined to be difficult to achieve great things.


    Rong''er sighed softly as he looked at Prince Yin. "All right, you should head back earlier. Don''t break the palace rules. Your mother only wants to look at you. You''re fine, so your mother can set her at rest!" Rong''er nodded in satisfaction.


    "Mother ¡­" "When can I put an end to the confinement? If I stay in the palace all the time, I''ll suffocate. "


    "Whenever I learn the dignity of a princess, I will lift the restriction on the foot. A princess'' elder won''t let me worry!" Rong''er lightly glared at his daughter. Emperor Rong curled his lips and lowered his head without saying anything. This time, he really was unlucky. This made her first mother especially angry. He was determined to lock her up.


    After greeting Rong''er with a smile, he bid farewell to his concubine and left the palace. Rong''er watched him disappear into the background, and there was a momentary flash of inspiration as the child grew up. During the past year, Xuan Ye had often praised him for his rapid improvement in his teaching skills, which made Rong''er feel genuinely happy.


    At this moment, Su Ya walked in and said to Rong''er, "Mistress, just now, there was a message from the Crimson Palace that your esteemed self is pregnant."


    "Oh? Is Tongyu pregnant again? " A trace of disappointment flashed across Rong''er''s face. With her current age, would she never get pregnant again? Of course, this was also the first child she''d raised that wasn''t hers. She would spare no effort in raising him, so Rong''er''s gaze fell upon him.


    "Mistress, don''t think too much." After following Rong''er for so many years, Xiaoqing knew what he was thinking with a single glance. "Didn''t you always know that this was just a matter of time? There will never be a lack of concubines in the palace."


    In these two years, many people have had a new birthday, but I can no longer bear to give birth to my brother or princess for the emperor. Every time I think about it, I feel a little sad, Xiaoqing, you know that I''m not very good at hiding my feelings, I''m just an ordinary woman, it''s hard not to think too much about me. "


    "Master ¡­" Su Ya''s heart ached slightly as she called out to Rong''er.


    "I''m fine ¡­" In the end, she was still just a normal woman. She allowed herself to be open, not jealous, but that did not mean that she did not want to think about it, or even think about it occasionally, but only for a moment. She believed that she would soon forget that the Emperor had treated her well enough, and there was nothing for her to be dissatisfied with.

 C228

    I have seen fourteen princes and princesses die after so many years in this palace, and I have seen four of my own children die. Death is too easy in this palace, and perhaps one day I will die too, and I thought I was numb to death, but when I saw Yin Yu die suddenly, my heart would still ache. Why do I have to be so cruel to them? My heart really hurts so much...


    However, the empress dowager''s body had always been sick, so she was really unable to travel together with him. Thus, Xuan Ye decided to travel alone, this time without Yin Wei and Chu Ah ge, he initially wanted to bring Imperial Concubine Yi along, but Yin Yu was too young, so the Imperial Concubine Yi did not want to be seen by others, so she did not want to travel together with him. In the end, Xuan Ye brought Imperial Concubine Yi, Imperial Concubine De and Imperial Concubine Hui to Ancient Bei City to take shelter during the summer, while Wen Xian and Yin Qi, the little princess of Imperial Concubine De taught their concubines how to temporarily take care of them, and Yin Zhu, who was raised by Imperial Concubine Hui, was taught by her concubines how to temporarily take care of them.


    After the imperial physician checked in, he said that the disease was caused by high fever, causing him to cough and cough. Rong''er was truly shocked, this illness had already taken away the lives of so many princes, Rong''er reported it to the empress dowager, who sent a letter to the emperor. Due to the empress dowager''s lack of health, the empress dowager didn''t dare to complain to the empress dowager, and Rong''er spent the entire day with Imperial Concubine Yi worrying about this bitter child.


    It had been almost half a year, and when her mood was gradually recovering, something like this suddenly happened. Imperial Concubine Yi was already grieving, and Rong''er was very worried every time she looked at her, and felt that the current her was like a fragile porcelain bottle, that would break if she was unable to calm down. Imperial Concubine Yi had not rested for a long time already, so she took care of Yu Yu without rest, causing Yin Yu to become slightly agitated, but Rong''er had tried to persuade her to rest a few times, but to no avail.


    Although Imperial Concubine Yi had taken care of Yin Yu wholeheartedly, she still did not leave Yin Yu''s life. The heavens had once treated noble Le Yu cruelly, but now the child who treated him so cruelly was the same child that Yin Yu had once given her. The candle flame in Yin Yu''s womb flickered one night, and at that time, it was already hot in June, but Rong''er felt a chill as she looked at the Imperial Concubine Yi crying beside the child. Rong''er knew that this was noble Lei''s wish for the prince. "Yi Yu is dead, while the child that noble reigns for his life is dead ¡­" Everything happened so fast that it was hard for people to breathe. In her stupor, Rong''er vaguely remembered that the Inner Palace had come to hug the prince, while the Imperial Concubine Yi did their best to stop them, but in the end, the child was carried away. Like his previous brothers who had passed away, he was turned into ashes ¡­


    The empress dowager also knew about this and sent over nun Su Ma La to comfort her. Rong''er guessed that the empress dowager must be feeling very sad right now, and she''d hide her sadness well. Perhaps only Aunt Su Ma La would have the chance to see it.


    That night, Rong''er would never want to experience it again. It was a heart-wrenching pain, she had once injured her child, but she realized that when she was over thirty years old and was faced with this kind of sadness again, her state of mind would actually be a little different, because this child was closely connected to Noble Le. This was because this was the tragedy of Lei Gui and Yin Yu''s lives, Imperial Concubine Yi had not rested and ate properly for a few days already.


    Looking at Imperial Concubine Yi''s pale and bloodless face, Rong''er''s heart felt like it was being cut by knives. She truly liked this pair of sisters, they were always that happy, that happy. If she was with them, she would be infected by their liveliness, but now, one had already died, and the other was already so haggard and sorrowful. Who could be more pitiful in this palace? When you think of yourself as a miserable person, there will always be someone more miserable than you, thinking that the Lai noble''s last hope for the world really died just like that. Rong''er''s tears had long ago dampened her face, and she allowed his tears to flow like rain. Under the dim yellow candlelight, Rong''er sat by the side of Imperial Concubine Yi''s bed, quietly waiting like this, alone feeling the sorrowful pain eroding his heart.


    It had already been five or six days since Yin Yu passed away, and Imperial Concubine Yi did not have any expression other than sadness on her face anymore. On the tenth day, the palace received a letter from Xuan Ye, stating that their group was on patrol, and would be leaving for the Yingyi Tang Spring. At the same time, there would be someone to take Imperial Concubine Yi to the Yingyi Tang Spring to meet up and recuperate.


    When Rong''er told Imperial Concubine Yi of this news, his face was still wooden and expressionless. Rong''er sighed lightly. Perhaps at this moment, only the Emperor could comfort her heart, which was on the verge of dying from grief.


    "Elder sister, the emperor isn''t here ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi suddenly said quietly, "When Yi Lu died, the emperor wasn''t here. When Yin Yu died, the emperor wasn''t here either ¡­" Accompanying the voice, Imperial Concubine Yi''s large teardrops fell.


    "Yilan ¡­" "His Majesty is sad, or else he would not have sent for you. He would have treated you well and made it up to you. He would have concentrated his love for you and your sister, and for Yin Yu, on you alone."


    "Big sister, how can I face Yi Lu in the future? I didn''t take care of Yin Yu. If he dies, Yi Lu will blame me." The Imperial Concubine Yi said in a sorrowful tone, "She would also say, why did you take all the good things, why did I, a prince, have to die, why are my children unable to grow up?" Imperial Concubine Yi imitated Yi Lu''s tone with tears in her eyes.


    "Yilan, Yi Lu won''t blame you. From the sky, she can see how diligently you are taking care of Yin and Yu. She can see that, she definitely can see that, and she won''t blame you ¡­"


    "Elder sister ¡­" Imperial Concubine Yi finally began to cry loudly, making Rong''er feel a bit more at ease. It had been so long, and Imperial Concubine Yi had always been crying quietly, or else she would have been in a daze with a sorrowful face. Now that she finally cried loudly, she needed to vent ¡­


    Two days later, the Imperial Concubine Yi left for the English Hot Springs. She hoped that the Emperor could caress her and help her walk out from the shadows of her sorrow ¡­ Rong''er really missed Imperial Concubine Yi''s carefree personality and her brilliant smile.

 C229

    Rong-er thought to himself: "The Emperor mentioned to me today that ''Proud Dragon Repents'', which is from the ''Classic of Changes''. He said that once a dragon ascends to the ninth day, they will no longer be able to fly higher, and with the slightest flash, they will descend. Thinking about it, His Majesty has already been in power for more than ten years, but he is still able to live in peace.


    She first went to the Longevity Palace to visit the Imperial Concubine Yi, which caused her face to grow much redder. Furthermore, there was another news, which was that the Imperial Concubine Yi was pregnant again, and that the Imperial Concubine Yi had made her happy to see him, all because of the child''s health. In order to prevent the Imperial Concubine Yi from thinking too much, the Emperor had treated the Imperial Concubine Yi well, and in order to prevent him from thinking too much, she had sent him back to her side.


    When he returned to his own palace, Rong''er had been eagerly waiting for this moment. She didn''t know if the emperor missed her. After all, there were many people accompanying the emperor this time. All day long, her heart had been waiting nervously. Perhaps no matter how many years passed, no matter how old she was, she would always hope so. She missed him, really missed him.


    On the first day of his return, he had passed on her to him. He had changed into a light blue forging suit and lightly tousled his hair, revealing a faint smile in the mirror. In the mirror, he could see that she was no longer younger than the other concubines, but he knew that beauty had never been her capital.


    On the platform in the palace, Xuan Ye watched Rong''er walk up to the platform with a faint smile on his face. In the moonlight, Rong''er still made him feel as excited as before. There were countless beauties in the harem, but only Rong''er brought him the first impression.


    "Chenqie kowtows to Your Majesty!" Rong''er smiled lightly and bowed towards Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye lightly stepped forward, holding Rong''er''s hand and said softly, "I miss you."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er''s eyes were actually moist ¡­


    Xuan Ye smiled lightly and pulled Rong''er into his embrace, whispering in his ear, "Without you by my side, I feel that something is missing."


    Xuan Ye lightly released Rong''er and looked at the moon in the sky. He sighed and said, "Rong''er, I have everything now, but I am truly afraid. I will slowly become greedy for pleasure, wasting away my political affairs like the Emperor of the previous dynasty." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er. "All around me, everyone around me says: The Emperor is wise, the Emperor is brave, the Emperor has learned well ¡­" "A few days ago, I realized that my subjects did not mention anything when they were speaking with me about poetry. That was, ''Proud Dragon Repents'', so I had discussed it with my subjects in the imperial court. I thought that I was living in peace, and needed this kind of warning, but my subjects did not even dare to say anything to me." Xuan Ye forced a smile. "Heh, but I will still make a mistake in the end. Rong''er, you are the only one at my side who dares to speak the truth to me. Don''t be like other people, okay?" "Just keep me in mind, okay?"


    Rong''er nodded with a smile and suddenly said, "Draconian soup spring water is more luxurious than luxurious water. It is impossible to rule by the name of a saint. Your concubines are ordered to remind you that offending a dragon is also required to follow the imperial edict!" Rong''er said with a smile, "Your majesty, when you first brought Rong''er to Tang Quan, you had already given chenqie an order. Emperor, when you first brought Rong''er to Tang Quan, you had already given chenqie an order.


    Xuan Ye laughed heartily and pulled Rong''er into his arms, saying with guilt in his voice, "Rong''er, I remember, of course I remember, that was the happiest period of my life. I had promised to bring you to Tang Quan, but I didn''t do well enough to give you a lot less time to be happy."


    "How can this be? Who would have thought that the south would start a war? The emperor values the country, so how can he only remember the love of a girl. Your majesty, Rong''er is satisfied." Rong''er chuckled.


    Rong''er, in fact, there are many things that are not my intention. There are already so many women in my palace, many of whom I can''t remember their looks, much less name. This is not what I want. Xuan Ye sighed.


    "Your majesty, chenqie understands. How could chenqie not understand your feelings?" Rong''er said softly.


    Xuan Ye smiled with a bitter and helpless expression. "Currently, my harem''s number far exceeds that of Emperor Amma''s. Outsiders will definitely think that I''m a lecherous and lecherous Emperor."


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye''s helpless expression and smiled. "Didn''t Your Majesty say that the Emperor''s imperial harem had three thousand women from the three palaces, six courtyards, and seventy-two concubines?" "Compared to them, you''re still lacking a lot. You need to work even harder."


    "Rong''er, are you mocking me?" Xuan Ye deliberately hid his expression and pretended to be stern.


    "Your Majesty is clear that your concubine dares to mock Your Majesty. Your concubine is only trying to comfort Your Majesty." Rong''er said, feigning panic.


    "Rong''er, you are really becoming more and more mischievous. It seems to me that the reason this Rong Han is so mischievous is because he has your inheritance in his bones. It''s just that you have hidden it away." Xuan Ye feigned helplessness as he shook his head.


    "The Emperor was still talking." Rong''er reprimanded, "The Emperor has always doted upon the Emperor for being so mischievous. When his concubine punishes him, he will always ask for help. Please speak up for him."


    "Haha!" "Our little Rongcheng''s mouth is too sweet, there''s nothing we can do, but as princesses, it''s fine if they are used to it. We have very strict requirements for our brothers!" Xuan Ye laughed.


    "But with the Constitution so mischievous, no one will ever dare to marry her again." Rong''er sighed helplessly.


    "Rest assured, the emperor is my princess, I will definitely personally choose a husband for him. If he is a dragon among men, the most important thing is his character and value, he must treat the emperor well. If he cannot find such a talent, I would rather not marry." Xuan Ye laughed softly as he comforted Rong''er, who was in his arms.


    Rong''er helplessly shook his head. Actually, Rong''er felt that the Emperor was sometimes really like an ordinary person. He would also spoil his own children and love his wife ¡­ If the Emperor was in a normal family and she could still marry the Emperor, then they would be very happy ¡­ Of course, this was just a dream that would never come true ¡­


    After a long while, Xuan Ye said softly, "Rong''er, I want to make a tour of the south after a while."


    "To the south?" Rong''er looked up in surprise.


    "The mountains in the Great Qing are so vast, but I have been patrolling in the north all this time. I would like to see what the mountains in the south look like." I have often heard from my officials in the south that the scenery in the south is beautiful and beautiful like a painting. I would like to take a look personally, and in addition, I have three things that have been on my mind ever since I came into contact with the people, namely, the Three Feathers, the River, and the Kindness. Now that the three Feudals have been resolved, the River is of utmost importance. Xuan Ye thoughtfully said.


    "Your majesty, you really can''t stay in the palace for even a moment. It''s only a short trip to the north, yet you''re touring the south again." Rong''er couldn''t help but feel a bit sad when she thought about how long it would be before she could see Xuan Ye again.


    "I want to keep a close watch on my world." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er. After so many years of understanding, he naturally saw the sadness on her face. Smiling lightly, he said, "Come with me. Let''s go see our beautiful mountains and rivers in Jiangnan."


    "Really? What about Jung Hsien and Yung Yee? " Rong''er asked worriedly.


    "With the emperor by your side, with her here, I won''t be lonely. Yinyou should let her be the one to be raised first." "Next month. Next month, we will set off."


    Rong''er lightly nodded his head. To be able to travel to the Great Qing Province and be known as the ''picturesquely beautiful Jiangnan'' was truly an exciting thing to do ¡­

 C230

    Rong''er thought to himself: Finally, we have reached the final stop of Jiangning, the emperor will be staying here for a few days, and Xuande and I can take a good rest. The safety of the emperor in Jiangnan is something that we are very worried about, so we don''t usually talk to many people who come from outside the capital, and we can also stop those that we can''t stop along the way. We have come to Jiangnan, we don''t want to become burdens for the emperor, and some people have sent gifts to bribe us.


    As Manchu had always relied on the north, the empress dowager was still very worried about the people''s situation there. It had only been three years since the end of the war, and since Xuan Ye had refused to follow them to the south, his safety had also become his greatest concern, and in order to save some entanglement, Xuan Ye had not brought along the crown prince, but only Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine De. Xuan Ye had already promised to bring Rong''er, and Imperial Concubine De was born into a martial arts family, so she was naturally happy to travel to the north.


    The emperor''s carriage descended from the southeast, succeeding to the Baozhou, Yuanjia, Lihua Village, Riverside Prefecture, South of the city, Pao County, Single Family Bridge, and Fucheng County''s Yi Family Village. Along the way, the followers all received a warm welcome from the local area, and about half a month later, the emperor''s carriage arrived at the Jinan Prefecture.


    On the banks of the Yellow River, Xuan Ye also ordered people to send fresh fish from the Yellow River and fresh fruits from local areas to the Imperial Palace for the Empress Dowager to taste. Xuan Ye personally came to the north shore of the Yellow River to inspect the dangerous work, and he also met with the river official, Laibao, to emphasize the importance he attached to river affairs. Xuan Ye had previously studied river fortifications himself in the palace, and when he boarded the Tianfei Gate and saw the rapids, he personally instructed that this place should be converted into a grassy dam, and that there were seven Li and two gates in Taiping to divide the water potential.


    Today, the imperial ship had passed by the lake, and they looked towards the shore. The folk grass houses were all submerged in the water, and many of them lived miserable lives, and they were usually well-dressed in the palace. How could they know the suffering of the people? Xuan Ye personally went ashore to inquire about the sufferings of the people, and Rong''er and Imperial Concubine De, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but sigh. Later, Xuan Ye came to the cabin where the two of them were staying.


    "Did you all see that?! Our people are suffering! " Xuan Ye sighed.


    "Your majesty, are these all the work of a flood?" Rong''er raised his head and asked.


    "The flood caused them to have no living quarters, but the inaction of the local officials made it hard for them to survive. This time, I am here to pay a visit to the people for suffering. Anyone who has any advantages or disadvantages will be eliminated by me." Xuan Ye said with a sullen expression.


    "Huang''ma!" Emperor Ama, there is a child over there, about the same age as You''er. He seems to be very hungry, can I give him the food on the table? "" Yes, sir.


    Xuan Ye looked out the window, then looked at his daughter, gently stroking her head. "It''s a good thing that our princess is merciful. Go, let the imperial guards follow them, quickly return."


    "Good!" "This son has the highest authority!" Rongxian happily picked up the pastries on the table and ran to the door.


    Xuan Ye shook his head and sighed, "What about a plate of pastries to quell their hunger? Only by letting the citizens of the country live and work in peace, with fields to plow, could the hunger in the hearts of the people be resolved! Flood control! We have to prevent floods! "


    The boat continued its way south, and Rong''er could clearly feel Xuan Ye''s worry. She didn''t know when she would come out, but when she did, she realized that there were so many evils. Along their way south, they met with people who wanted to sue them.


    The Imperial Boat went through Yangzhou, Yangzi River, Jinshan, Danyang County, Changzhou Prefecture, Wuxi County, and arrived at Suzhou Prefecture in the afternoon. The scenery of Suzhou City was pleasing to the eyes. After staying here for a day, they left for Jiangning once again. According to Xuan Ye''s itinerary, Jiangning would be the last place for them.


    Five days later, they finally arrived in Jiangning. They would be staying in Jiangning for a few more days, and Rong''er and Xuande could finally have a good rest.


    Rong''er was in Xuande''s room with Xuande, arranging the luggage.


    "Sister Rong, are you tired? This time, the journey has always been tight. You have always lived simply, so I''m afraid that you have committed a terrible sin? " Xuande asked with concern.


    "What''s there to be tired about? If it''s not traveling by boat, then it''s by car. It''s really not easy to be able to come out with the Emperor. I''m getting older and older, and my chances of getting out of here are getting smaller and smaller." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Big sister, don''t speak such depressing words. I''m afraid it won''t be necessary. All of us can see how much the emperor loves you." No matter what others did, she would not think of seizing the position of Rong''er in the Emperor''s heart. That position was deeply ingrained, and she was a smart person, so naturally, she would not think about fighting for that favor. Now that the Emperor treated her well, as long as she kept everything she had and did not let others take it, it would already be the greatest satisfaction.


    "Rest early, I''m going back to my room. I''m afraid that the officials from the royal family still need to greet us. I''ll come find you for dinner time." Rong''er whispered to Xuande.


    As Rong''er left Xuande''s room, he suddenly heard someone arguing at the entrance of the small courtyard. They lived in a courtyard specially arranged by the Jiang Ning Prefecture, and the guards in the backyard were also guards who accompanied them. Rong''er couldn''t help but look over to see a little girl around sixteen or seventeen years old arguing with the guards.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go over and see what''s going on." Rong''er instructed Little Qing, who had followed her out, in a low voice. As he spoke, he walked towards the courtyard door.


    Xiaoqing walked in front and shouted at the guards, "What are you guys arguing about? "It will affect the rest of the masters."


    The guard passed Rong''er over and hurriedly saluted: "Imperial Concubine Rong, this woman insisted on entering the courtyard. Since the servants refused, she started making a ruckus here."


    "I don''t know if I can enter, but the estate asks me to come over and ask if there''s anything the two concubines need, but if you don''t allow me to enter, then I won''t enter." He saw that this little girl was wearing an emerald green dress. Her skin was white and her appearance was sweet and charming, possessing the delicate charm of a Jiangnan girl. At this moment, she was speaking with dissatisfaction.


    "Thank you for your trouble, young lady. If the emperor''s servants need anything, they will trouble the palace. The imperial guards are a bit more polite towards the young lady as well." Rong''er chuckled as he spoke.


    "Are you the emperor''s concubine?" The girl looked at Rong''er in surprise. "You''re very easy-going."


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. "Lady, please go back." She and Xuande did not speak to anyone else along the way. After all, they were the companions of the king, and the people outside were all trying to protect themselves from others, so they had to be extra careful.


    The little girl looked at Rong''er''s figure and pondered for a moment. After glaring at the guard, she turned and left ¡­

 C231

    Rong''er thought to himself, "I''ve encountered something that makes me feel awkward. This is something that I avoided along the way, but it still happened in the end. Facing this girl''s accusation, I can''t ignore the sympathy in my heart. How am I supposed to act?" All these years, I''ve insisted that I never mention anything about politics to the emperor, but this time, am I going to break the rule?


    During dinner time, the eunuch who accompanied them came to inform the emperor that he was hosting a banquet for the officials of the former palace. He didn''t come, and had already instructed the estate to prepare special food for the two concubines, which would be delivered shortly.


    While waiting for dinner in the small hall, Rong''er and Xuande chatted about the strange happenings along the way while sighing at the tiredness of the Jiangnan mountains and rivers, as well as the fact that he was just sitting obediently by the side, when the servants from the manor arrived, Rong''er ordered them to bring the food over. There were several maids from the mansion, and amongst them was the girl whom she had seen in the afternoon.


    "Thanks for the trouble." Rong''er nodded his head lightly as he led Rongxian over, then beckoned Xuande to take a seat. Rongxian was very hungry, so he ate big mouthfuls of food. As a result, Ronger couldn''t help but frown, "Guan`er, eat slowly, pay attention to the princess'' appearance!"


    "Understood, Madam!" Rongxian looked up and smiled at Rongxian, Zhang Luo said, "Dear ladies, please enjoy! The taste is pretty good. "


    Xuande smiled and said to Rong''er, "Along the way, I''ve really seen how adorable our princess is!"


    Rong''er smiled bitterly, and the two of them began to eat in silence. A few maids beside them were at the back, ready to listen to their orders. The elderly maid was introducing the dishes to them.


    Right behind Rong''er, the girl they had met that afternoon had never stopped secretly sizing up Rong''er and Xuande.


    Usually, the two of them would stay behind in the residence and would request to meet quite a few officials and madams, but they would usually not easily meet each other. On this day, as usual, the servants of the residence brought in dinner, and Rong''er actually had a feeling that the girl they met for the first time liked to sneak a peek at her, so he gave her a bit of attention. Today, after she put down the dishes, she suddenly knelt down and kowtowed towards Rong''er and Xuan De, saying, "The people are wronged.


    The older woman reacted rather quickly, and she quickly walked over and shouted, "Obedient, what are you doing? You''ve let down the two esteemed ladies, and this servant will go back and properly educate that girl, startling the two esteemed ladies to eat dinner. Please forgive me."


    Rong''er and Xuande glanced at each other. The two of them were indeed surprised, but due to the special attention they had been paying these past few days, Rong''er had a good impression of her. If it was the past, she would definitely not care about this grievance.


    When the girl heard this, she hurriedly raised her head to look at Rong''er gratefully. At the same time, she stood up and respectfully handed the paper in her hand to Rong''er.


    Rong''er unfolded the paper and looked at it carefully. This girl was quite daring. She actually accused the court''s fourth rank official, An Huan, the Prefect of Ning Country. She signed the document with the name Yuan Yi. Rong''er gently put the letter away, raised his head and looked at the girl with a gentle gaze and said softly, "You''re Yuan Yi?"


    "This commoner is the informer, Yuan Yi." Yuan Yi was already extremely nervous, but he forced himself to remain calm as he said this.


    "Yuan Yi, you are suing an official. The two of us are unable to handle the case because of the wife, so you sued in the wrong place. If you tell the mansion, you can make a statement to the higher authorities." Rong''er said softly.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, how do you know that this subject did not complain, that the officials are at fault, and that when they heard the news of the emperor''s visit to the south of Jiangnan, this subject carried the intention to kill herself and went to Jiangning, where I originally wanted to stop the imperial carriage to report to the emperor, but the emperor still allowed the people to report all the way there, so I was extremely helpless to sneak into the Jiangning manor and wait for an opportunity, but I simply had no way of meeting the emperor, and even if I met the two ladies, I could only wait for a little while." Yuan Yi said excitedly with tears in her eyes.


    "How did you get in here?" Rong''er didn''t understand. Logically speaking, those who had come to greet the imperial carriage in the Jiangning Estate should have a thorough understanding of the situation. However, this woman seemed to have just entered the mansion not long ago.


    "This ¡­" Yuan Yi hesitated for a moment, then raised his head and softly said, "My daughter is originally from Jiangning, my uncle was always there as a servant, and when my father was appointed as Zhizhou, I followed my father to Anhui to take up his post. This time, hearing that the emperor is going to Jiangning, I travelled day and night to Jiangning to discuss this with my uncle, and begged him to help me ¡­ This time, my uncle and I are determined to die just to give justice to my father. "


    "Yuan Yi, do you know how serious your complaint is? This is no small matter! " Rong''er sighed.


    "This humble woman knows herself. This humble woman is going to sue the officials. On one hand, she is avenging her father, but on the other hand, she is also expelling corrupt officials for the Great Qing." Yuan Yi said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I''m not sure if I can help you. I need to think about it." After all, this was too unexpected, and as a woman of the harem, she couldn''t participate in matters of the court, so she needed to think about it.


    Yuan Yi stood up, and Rong''er raised her head to look at the old maid that led the group, and said softly: "You don''t have to blame her, everything is fine as it is."


    After that, Rong''er began to eat, remaining silent all the way until the restaurant closed up. After everyone withdrew, Xuande finally could not help but ask: "Big sister, then what crime did Yuan Yi charge the Anhui Prefect with?" Although Xuande and Rong''er lived together under the Imperial Concubine, apart from the title, they still talked about seniority and seniority in the palace. Between the two of them, Rong''er was the eldest, while Rong''er was already the leader of the four imperial concubines in the palace, so when they came out of the palace, Xuande naturally respected them as well.


    Rong''er smiled as he handed the letter to Xuande, "A case of officials being mutual, each other being greedy for dirt and breaking the law, eliminating others and dirtying the government officials who had framed them."


    Xuande looked at the notice and exclaimed, "Ah, this maid''s father is from the prefecture, then she can be considered the daughter of a rich family."


    Rong''er nodded. "The first time I saw this girl, I had a strange feeling. She seemed to be very magnanimous with her gestures, and her servants who weren''t suffering had a sense of pettiness."


    "Sister Rong, are you going to intervene in this matter? Didn''t the emperor always instruct us not to interfere in matters of storage along the way or in the imperial court? " Imperial Concubine De remembered Xuan Ye''s instructions.


    "That''s right, how could I dare to forget the emperor''s orders?" "But it happened right in front of our eyes. I feel pity for this girl." Rong''er sighed.


    "Elder sister Rong is being too kind again. Don''t get yourself into trouble. It''s just a one-sided speech from this girl. What if she makes a false accusation?" Xuande thought more, after all.


    "A false accusation? Could such a girl be falsely accused? "She snuck into this mansion to get close to the emperor. She''s worried that the Emperor''s life might be in danger." Rong''er looked suspiciously at Xuande.


    "Elder sister, there isn''t anyone in this world. You should think about it more carefully. It''s always better to be more considerate." Xuande had already understood that she could not participate in this matter, because she could not decide if it was a good thing or bad thing, but it was better to avoid trouble. Of course, as a good sister, she would naturally advise Rong''er to not participate, but if Rong''er insisted, then there was nothing she could do.


    "Well, I''ll think about it tonight." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    In the evening, Rong''er was sitting quietly in his room, the candles on the table were burning dimly, and Emperor Rong was sitting obediently on the other side of the table, just like Rong''er. Suddenly, he said, "Mother, that sister is quite pitiful."


    That''s right, that girl was only three or four years older than him, but she was already an orphan with both parents killed. How could she bear to not help? In truth, she knew that the Emperor respected her, so as long as she asked, the Emperor would definitely send someone to investigate. If there really was such a thing, if it was as Imperial Concubine De had said, and the Emperor went to all the trouble to investigate, how could she face the Emperor then?


    With a soft sigh, Rong''er smiled as he looked at his daughter, "Xian''er, do you really think that big sister has been wronged?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t look like a bad person!" Ying Zheng nodded without hesitation.


    "Do you think the first lady should help her?" Rong''er asked.


    "It should be! It would be a good thing if I help her mother! " Rong Xian nodded with a smile and said straightforwardly.


    Children''s thoughts were always simple, but their hearts were simple and their thoughts were truest. Perhaps she should help this Chinese girl called Yuan Yi ¡­

 C232

    Rong''er thought to herself, "I was the one who brought the Yuan clan to the emperor. When I remember whether I will regret this matter in the future, this is a feeling that I cannot explain myself. Maybe I will do this again after experiencing it."


    When Xuan Ye returned to the backyard, it was already very late. He and his subjects had discussed the matter of him personally paying respects to Ming Tomb, and some of them suggested that Xuan Ye come to Jiangning to pay his respects to Ming Tomb, which would reflect the emperor''s magnanimity and be able to accommodate the loyal people of Ming Dynasty. Xuan Ye felt that this idea was acceptable, so he decided to discuss it with the officials of Jiang Ning Prefecture before heading to Zhu Yuanzhang''s memorial hall tomorrow.


    After the discussion, Xuan Ye returned to the backyard, but he didn''t expect that Rong''er''s small house would still be lit. He couldn''t help but wonder why Rong''er hadn''t rested in the past two hours, so he walked over to her room and lifted the curtain. Xuan Ye couldn''t help but chuckle. "It''s already so late. Why are you two sitting at the table and daydreaming when you''re not sleeping?"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s voice, Rong''er hurriedly stood up. Rong Han could only happily throw himself over and shout, "Huang''ma!"


    "The emperor just finished discussing the matter? It''s already so late, hurry up and rest. " Rong''er said softly.


    Xuan Ye only needed to look at Rong''er''s expression to know what was going on. Smiling lightly, he sat down at the table and said to Rong''er, "Rong''er, you have something on your mind. Tell it to me!"


    When he heard Xuan Ye''s words, he hurriedly clapped his hands and said, "Huang Ama is a saint, I could tell with a single glance that my mother-in-law was worried!"


    "Xian''er, don''t talk nonsense!" In fact, Rong''er had not yet decided whether or not to tell the emperor, so she quickly scolded her daughter.


    "Haha!" "What is so mysterious? Say it, Rong''er, I asked you, how could you not tell me!" Xuan Ye said with confidence.


    Rong''er sighed. It seemed that this matter was destined to happen. Thinking of this, Rong''er walked to a small cabinet nearby and took out Yuan Yi''s petition, gently handing it to Xuan Ye. "Your Majesty, please take a look at this."


    Xuan Ye curiously accepted it, but upon seeing it, his face suddenly changed. "There''s actually such a thing!" Rong''er, where did you get this bill? "


    Thus, Rong''er told Xuan Ye the whole story of his relationship with Yuan Yi.


    Xuan Ye frowned and sighed lightly: "Yesterday, I had just ordered Ming Zhu to commend this Prefect, Yu Chenlong, for his purity and fairness. Before this, I had already heard of it in the imperial court, and now that I have seen it in person, I am actually very pleased to have such an official in the Qing Dynasty. They are all depicting the evilness of the officials of the Great Clarity Sect. They can''t not be shocking to the eyes! "


    "Your majesty, it''s just that I don''t know if this matter is true or false." "The girl complaining is a fifteen-sixteen year old girl, chenqie thinks that she is a kind person, risking her life to enter the mansion to testify, so chenqie believes it, but she is still young, so it''s hard to say if she will be used by others, so chenqie has been hesitating whether she should tell the emperor, but today the emperor has come, chenqie can''t hide her feelings ¡­"


    Xuan Ye walked to Rong''er''s side and gently caressed his cheeks. He said softly, "Take care of yourself and rest well, and leave this matter to me. Our trip is already full, so I''m afraid we don''t have much time to spend in the mansion. In two days, I''ll call the court to come and ask about this matter. That little girl should first let her stay in the backyard. On one hand, we should send people to secretly watch over her, and on the other hand, we should ensure her safety."


    "Yes, chenqie obeys the decree." Rong''er laughed softly. The weight in his heart had finally dropped. Following Xuan Ye always made him feel at ease. No matter what you were experiencing, there would always be people protecting you from behind. This ¡­ Was it the emperor''s fault? With just a few words, he had given Rong''er a peace of mind. No matter what the truth of the matter was, he wouldn''t blame her.


    Rong''er gently held Xuan Ye''s hand. Just holding it like this caused a warm feeling to spread through her heart.


    Every day, she would see Rong''er and Xuande, the two concubines, but she had never seen the emperor summon them, so there was no intention of trying the case. After dinner that night, she asked Xiaoqing to send a message to her to see Rong''er, and she received a message from Xiaoqing, who passed on the news to her.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you have received great treatment from others and have lived in the backyard. Why is it that you haven''t heard of the grievances that this humble woman has complained about yet?" Yuan Yi asked once he entered the door.


    "Miss Ren, please sit and speak." Rong''er smiled, "Your grievances were told to the emperor, and your petition was also sent to the emperor. The emperor has promised to manage the affairs of the palace, because he believes that the emperor will definitely do what he has promised. Besides the local affairs, there are also endless reports from the capital on this trip to the south.


    Yuan Yi was still hesitant, and could not help but ask: "Imperial Concubine Rong, it is not that this humble girl is crafty, today this humble girl did hear someone say that you will be back in a few days, this humble girl is truly anxious!"


    "I naturally understand your feelings." Rong''er smiled lightly and didn''t explain too much, "Wait patiently."


    The Emperor had told him that the Emperor had already sent people to secretly investigate. After all, this was not a small matter, and the complaint that Yuan Yi had filed involved more than ten local officials in Anhui Province. If he sent officials to investigate openly, the officials would definitely protect him, so he had no choice but to secretly interview her. Since the person sent to investigate had not returned yet, they had no choice but to wait patiently. However, the time to return to the capital was predetermined, so if the person they had secretly investigated hadn''t returned by then, then Yuan Yi would most likely be travelling with them ¡­


    Xuan Ye had spent the past few days in Jiangning, not only paying respects to the Mausoleum of Magnificence, but also visiting the Forbidden Palace. He had also rewarded the army of eight flags who were stationed in Jiangning, personally attending the Jiangning school grounds and personally shooting arrows to attract the crowd''s cheers. In the blink of an eye, the middle of November had arrived, but he didn''t feel cold in Jiangnan.


    Before he left, Xuan Ye finally met with Yuan Yi. In the small hall at the back of the hall, Rong''er and Xuan De were by his side. Yuan Yi was brought to the main hall. Although she wanted to meet the Son of Heaven, she did not panic as she knelt and greeted, "This humble girl, Yuan Yi, pays her respects to the Emperor."


    "Yuan Yi, I ask you, is your father Yuan Su Yan from the State of Ning in Anhui province who committed the crime of corruption?" Xuan Ye asked harshly.


    "My daughter''s father is Yuan Su Yan, but my daughter''s father is not a corrupt official, and my father is innocent! "Your Majesty, please clear this up!" Yuan Yi said while kowtowing with a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    The corner of Xuan Ye''s mouth curled up slightly. He didn''t expect this girl to be so bold. He let out a soft voice and said, "Lift up your head and let me have a look at you!"


    When she saw Xuan Ye''s face, she was shocked. She had always thought that the emperor should be that kind of old man, but she never thought that the emperor in her eyes would be this strong. He was valiant, overbearing, and handsome.


    When Xuan Ye saw Yuan, he was quite surprised. This girl was sixteen years old, and he had always thought that she must be a heroic girl, but the current Yuan Yi had a sweet appearance, and the Southern ladies were different from the Northern girls. She was petite and sweet, but she had such courage.


    Xuan Ye slowed his tone and said softly, "Yuan Yi, we have sent people to investigate your case in secret, and the matter you have reported is not trivial. First, we cannot use your words to frame the officials who are in the service of the Great Clear; second, because of the large number of people involved, although most of them are officials below the fourth grade, they live in the same place, and if we go there it would be difficult to avoid being found out, so we will send someone to investigate it. However, the day after tomorrow, the imperial carriage will return to the capital. Since the people we have found out, you will return with us to the capital."


    "My daughter has no one to rely on. My father died due to injustice, and my mother died due to hatred. I am a person from all over the world, and as long as I can get my father''s justice back, I am willing to go anywhere!" Yuan Yi said with tears in her eyes.


    She was originally an official''s daughter, but now that her family had fallen to ruin and she had to suffer alone, she was truly worthy of sympathy. Turning to Rong''er, he said, "Imperial Concubine Rong, please make the arrangements. Let this Yuan Yi man accompany us on our journey."


    "Yes, chenqie shall obey the decree!" Rong''er agreed.


    A faint smile appeared on Yuan Yi''s face. His father had suffered injustice and was waiting for this day to arrive ¡­

 C233

    Rong''er thought to herself, "The greater the world I''ve seen, the harder it is for me to calm down. Although I''ve returned to the palace, I seem to have kept my heart in Jiangnan. The cold in the capital makes me miss the warmth of Jiangnan like I''m in a dream."


    In addition to exploring the Yellow River''s fortifications, Xuanye also paid homage to his former teacher, Confucius Temple, along with nine kowtows, and wrote the words "Ten Thousand Masters Table" along with the words, thus giving priority to the thought of the Central Plains. Having learned the lessons of the fall of the Yuan dynasty under the rule of the Central Plains, Xuanye fully realized that Manqing wanted to rule the land of the Central Plains under the rule of the Han people, not as opposed to the Han people, but as a matter of fact, because the Han people had the ability to combine the Han people and make the Han people more powerful.


    Just before going to Qufu, the person who went to Anhui to investigate returned to report, according to the secret investigation, Yuan Yi told him that it was true, in addition, Yuan Yi also provided Xuan Ye with a copy of his father''s letter about the corrupt officials who accepted bribes, as well as a copy of the crime of mutual greed. Xuan Ye then ordered the officials to return to the Jiang Ning Prefecture, and send Yu Chenglong, the magistrate of the Jiang Ning Prefecture, to carry out an investigation for Anhui. He could only be at ease if he could teach such an official to an official like Cheng Long!


    The results of the covert investigation had proven that Yuan Yi''s complaint was true. On this day, Xuan Ye passed on the information to Yuan Yi and said with a smile: "Yuan Yi, the things that you have reported to me are basically true. Now that there are absolutely trusted officials who have gone to Anhui to investigate this matter, you can rest assured that you can go back. Where do you want to go? I''ll send someone to send you back. "


    She had personally witnessed Xuan Ye studying late into the night every day. He did not fear to cross the Yellow River to check on the people''s affairs. This was a good emperor who only cared about his people; she did not want to leave, and even if she had to serve as a servant all her life, she wanted to stay by his side.


    "Your Majesty, this humble girl is a person without a family. You ¡­" Where do you want me to go? " Yuan Yi said in a soft, sorrowful voice.


    At this time, Rong''er and Xuande had entered the room. When they heard that the emperor had invited people over, they assumed that she had suffered grievances and came together to celebrate together. After they entered the room, Xuan Ye hurriedly waved at Rong''er and said, "Imperial Concubine Rong, this Miss Yuan said that she has nowhere to go."


    "Don''t you have an uncle in Jiangning?" Rong''er looked curiously at Yuan Yi.


    "Uncle has never married and is working alone at the Jiangning Manor. He has no other property, and even if I go back to Jiangning, he won''t be able to take me in." Then, she raised her head to look at Rong''er, "Your greatest wish in living by others is to seek redress for your father. Now that you can see it, it doesn''t make much of a difference whether you live or die."


    "Don''t say that... "Miss Yuan, your father definitely doesn''t wish for you to die like this." Rong''er hurried over and whispered to her.


    "Your majesty and two madams, please bring Yi to the capital. If someone wants to repay you for your servant, then help me!" With that, Yuan Yi kneeled down towards Xuan Ye.


    "Miss Yuan!" You... "Then why are you doing this ¡­" Xuan Ye sighed softly.


    At this time, Imperial Concubine De spoke up from the side, "Miss Yuan, don''t say such foolish things. After entering the palace, you might not be able to get married for the rest of your life."


    "Those who obey are unwilling to marry, and are only willing to serve the emperor and the empress!" Yuan Yi said with a determined expression.


    "This... "Miss Yuan, you should get up first to speak!" Rong''er hurried over to help her up.


    "We cannot rely on others. We beg the emperor to grant us his wish!" With that, Yuan Yi kowtowed to Xuan Ye again.


    Xuan Ye thought for a moment. "Well, Miss Yuan, since this is your own choice, I shall help you. Your father died because of grievances in the Great Qing, so he is fully qualified to be a member of the imperial court. But if you enter the palace, you can only be a palace maid. Even if you are a servant, you won''t be free.


    Along the way, along the way, we will personally see the Emperor. Although we are all Chinese, but others understand that whether it is the Chinese emperor or the Manchu emperor, those who truly want to serve the people are good emperors. We are willing to serve the emperor for the rest of our lives, and we have no regrets! Yuan Yi said as he looked at Xuan Ye with determination.


    It was clear that Xuan Ye liked hearing people''s words. He smiled and nodded before instructing, "Alright, follow me back to the palace. Wei Zhu!" Xuan Ye called out to Wei Zhu, the young eunuch, and said, "When we return to the palace, tell the counselor to arrange things for Yuan Yi to be listed in the banner of the Internal Affairs Bureau. Her father is a Manchu official, and she has the qualifications to enter the flag.


    "Your servant obeys the decree!" Wei Zhu hurriedly replied.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, what do you think of this Imperial Concubine De?" Xuan Ye didn''t know why, but he still wanted to ask for the opinion of his two concubines.


    "The emperor has made a decision. As long as the emperor thinks it''s appropriate, then so be it. Your concubine has no objections." Although she said so, there was a strange feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t say what it was.


    Xuande''s face was somber, but she nodded in agreement with Rong''er.


    After Rong''er and Xuande returned to the house, Xuande softly said, "Big sister, this Yuan Yi Man is not as simple as she looks."


    Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuande in confusion, "What does little sister mean?"


    "I think it''s not that she doesn''t have a place to go, but that she has ulterior motives for the emperor. Her eyes are filled with adoration when she looks at the emperor, can''t big sister see it?" Xuande softly said.


    Only after Xuande had spoken did Rong''er understand the strange feeling in his heart. Yes, it was this Yuan Yi person''s gaze, she could tell that women were born with this intuition, Rong''er bitterly smiled, and said in a low voice: "The Emperor is worthy of all the women in the world to admire, there isn''t only one Yuan Yi person."


    "It''s better not to lure the wolf into the palace." Xuande softly sighed.


    How much activity could Yuan Yi, a sixteen-year-old girl from the south, make? Rong''er found it hard to imagine, but she had to deny that this girl had a lot of unique charisma. She was only sixteen, but she showed a maturity that far surpassed her peers.


    "Your majesty has spoken golden words and already ordered for Yuan Yi to enter the palace. Why are you still thinking so much?" Rong''er was speaking to Xuande, but also to himself.


    After Qufu, at the end of November, they finally returned to the imperial palace. Although they were exhausted from the trip, Rong''er felt that it was worth it. In the south of the river, they had seen a scenery they had never seen before, they had seen a world they had never seen before, and as they looked at the red walls of the palace, they couldn''t help but feel resentful.


    Rong''er sent people to send gifts back to the palaces and paid respects to the empress dowager, empress dowager, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and Imperial Consort Wen. The day finally ended, and looking back at the past two months, there was actually something unreal about it. It was as if he was still sitting on his bed and watching the scenery outside.

 C234

    Everyone would naturally inquire about the sudden appearance of a woman in the palace. After all, this was the first time the Emperor brought a woman back from outside the palace, and it was just that the imperial harem was bustling with noise and excitement. However, the emperor didn''t know that this Yuan Yi was destined to become the most eye-catching lady in the palace.


    "Mistress, the card that the Emperor turned over yesterday when he returned was the Imperial Concubine Wen''s card." The morning after they returned to the palace, Xiaoqing tidied up Rong''er''s hair and told him the news she had heard from her.


    "Oh, didn''t you see Imperial Consort Wen with me yesterday? She said she missed the Emperor very much. " Rong''er responded with a chuckle.


    "Mistress, I don''t know if it''s been too long since we last met, but when this servant came back to look at Imperial Consort Wen, she always felt like she looked better." Little Qing mumbled.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, his skin no longer having the luster of a young man, and the wrinkles on the corner of his eyes seemed to have started to appear. He shook his head lightly and suddenly raised his head, "Next year, Xiushan, Mingru and Dingya will also be sixteen, and they will all be at the age of an assistant lord. Ah, this palace is their place, I am old ¡­"


    "Mistress, you''re not old at all, you''re not old at all!" This servant will not let you say that! " Xiaoqing hurriedly said. Her heart felt a little sad for no reason, and her voice actually had a bit of a choke sound.


    "Look at you, what''s the matter?" Rong''er teased, "Xiao Qing, why are you afraid of admitting that I''m old? Compared to Imperial Concubine Wen, Xiu Shan and the others, I''m already old. I am the oldest in this imperial harem, this fact will never change! " Rong''er retracted his smile and said lightly, "Actually, I feel that there''s nothing to be afraid of about old age. The key is that I can''t become flustered because I''m afraid of old age, and I''m worried.


    At this moment, Su Ya interjected, "Mistress is right. Xiaoqing is always worrying about Mistress. After so many years, her illness hasn''t changed at all!" Su Ya smiled as she shook her head at Xiao Qing.


    "I... "I am born to be good at managing master''s affairs, a typical master doesn''t have to worry about his servants!" Little Qing gently curled her lips as she spoke.


    "You ¡­" Rong''er chuckled.


    At this time, the palace maid Xiu''er came in, "Mistress, the Imperial Concubine Hui, Noble Liang and Noble Tong have arrived."


    "Invite them in!" He didn''t have time to visit them in the palace last night, so he only sent them gifts. He was just saying that they had been there for the day, but he didn''t expect them to have come.


    As the three of them walked in, Rong''er hurried over to support the nobleman, "Look, I should go over and see you. The nobleman''s stomach is already so big, yet you''re still coming over to my side? How could I bear to do that?"


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you are too polite. Since you have returned, your concubine should pay her respects." The concubine had now been in her body for almost eight months, and her lower abdomen was already quite obvious.


    The four of them chatted for a while, mainly because Rong''er had told them all about what they had seen and heard in Jiangnan, as well as the strange things that had happened in other places. Finally, the noble man suddenly asked, "Big Sister Rong''er, I heard that you''ve brought back a Jiangnan Han woman from your trip south and she''s living in the emperor''s palace?"


    "Oh!" Are you talking about Yuan Yi? "Yes, indeed." Rong''er nodded, the news in the palace spread very quickly, "A rather pitiful girl whose father was a court official who had been wronged and had nowhere to go. Since he wanted to enter the palace as a slave, the emperor gave his permission.


    "Must be a pretty girl?" The nobleman asked.


    Rong''er thought for a moment and said, "In terms of looks, the Jiangnan women are really different from the Northern ladies. They carry a sense of gentleness and a petite figure, and this Honorable Master Yuan is no exception. She can be considered a beauty."


    "It seems that he will be a young master soon." The nobleman said in a low voice.


    "It can''t be? No matter what, she''s still a Chinese woman. It can''t be that the Emperor really favors her, right? " Noble Liang asked doubtfully.


    The emperor brought back a woman, and everyone had their own thoughts. "Everyone is too worried, it''s just that when you enter the palace and become a palace maid, the emperor has already incorporated her into the clothing flag of the internal palace. In the future, you all will have the chance to meet her at the Palace."


    "Elder sister, we''re just guessing that it''s fun. After all, it''s the first time in so many years that the emperor has brought back a woman from the outside. Everyone is just curious, so we don''t have any ideas." Noble Liang was afraid that Rong''er would misunderstand them. They were afraid that this new woman would be favored by the emperor, so they hurriedly explained.


    "I know. I''m curious about what everyone will have." Rong''er nodded lightly.


    Imperial Concubine Hui, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened her mouth and said: "Jiangnan woman, is more like a scholar. Ordinary people would even be enchanted by Jiangnan women, not to mention your majesty, everyone''s guesses might not be wrong."


    All these years, she hadn''t participated in many discussions regarding the matters between concubines, so based on her many years of experience, Imperial Concubine Hui definitely wouldn''t say such things, so after hearing these words, Rong''er looked at Imperial Concubine Hui in shock.


    These few days, she had heard her elder cousin say that her elder cousin''s family was unhappy because their elder cousin had just recruited a Jiangnan woman from the capital. When her elder cousin had gotten acquainted with a Jiangnan woman, Shen Wen, and wanted to bring her into the house, her uncle Mingzhu naturally did not allow it, thinking that her elder cousin had been depressed ever since he passed on from the Lu family, but now, a Jiangnan woman had made him dare to think that she was a misfit.


    Rong''er naturally could not closely question the silence of the Imperial Concubine Hui, but what she had said was the truth ¡­


    A new woman had appeared in the palace, and it was obvious that this had caused some waves in the quiet harem. After sending away Imperial Concubine Hui and the rest, her own Yin Ruo Lan, Ling Ying''er, Lu Xin, and her concubine, Eternal Life Temple''s new and regular wife, had all come to "see" her. Of course, while "seeing" her, he hadn''t forgotten to ask about Yuan Yi, so Rong''er thought that it would be the same for the Eastern Palace of Imperial Concubine De ¡­


    On this day, Imperial Concubine De first accepted a ''visit'' from the ZhongTian Palace and her Concubine concubines. At this moment, she was in the middle of a detailed narration of her journey south, talking about this'' Yuan Yi ''that everyone was paying attention to ¡­

 C235

    I asked the Emperor a question that had been lingering in my heart for a long time, and that was whether the Emperor would find me old. I was the oldest girl in the palace, so this had always been a sore spot in my heart. The Emperor had given me a beautiful answer, whether it was true or false, but at that moment I was truly very happy!


    During Rong''er''s visit to the south, Fourth Brother Yin was sent out of the imperial harem after his sixth birthday. He stayed with Yin Wei and Zhi Zhi, and Yin Jing left. The Imperial Noble Concubine Yi was reluctant to part with him, and his body was not feeling well anymore. The empress dowager often came to see him, knowing that she missed her child. Xuande did not seem to be too sad, but on this trip south with Xuande Rong''er, Xuande had a feeling, that it was a long journey. She often mentioned that she missed Yin Yin and worried that he didn''t eat well and drink well. However, she never mentioned a single word about Fourth Brother. So Yin Xin probably wasn''t close to her either. Hot, so she gave all her motherly love to Yinqiao.


    December, Emperor Xian''s Sacrifice Day. Xuan Ye led the various kings and ministers, the ministers and guards of the Ministry, as well as others to the Xiao Ling Palace to personally pay respects and toast the wine. He also led everyone to the memorial hall for the filial empress and the filial empress to have a drink while the two imperial concubines, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and Imperial Concubine Wen accompanied the empress dowager.


    In the blink of an eye, Kangxi''s 24 years of New Year was over, yet Xuanye was unhappy. Northern Russia had invaded the borders of the Great Qing Dynasty and occupied the city of Yaxa, and when the former emperor had gone to war with the army, Xuanye had decided to send troops to Yaxa in December of 21. In return, Kangxi decided that it would be inappropriate to send troops to Yaxa in the first year of the year, when Xuanye had dispatched more than 1,500 soldiers to the Heilongjiang River to station. This time, Xuan Ye was truly unable to tolerate the impudence of a thief. He ordered General Peng Di to make a small note: This person is Third Brother Zhi Yin''s father-in-law, just an explanation. There''s no other meaning to it. Zhang went to Aiyi and was responsible for reclaiming Yaksha.


    Rong''er clearly remembered the night when Xuan Ye had taken back the Yaksha decree. Xuan Ye had called her at night, and Xuan Ye had been sitting at the table in the pavilion, frowning as he looked at the paper. Rong''er had been sitting by his side in silence, feeling sorry for him. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Xuan Ye put down the paper and looked up at Rong''er, his face somewhat exhausted. He said softly, "Rong''er, I know there are many things I want to see tonight, but I want to see you. You won''t blame me if you keep me company here."


    "Your majesty, as long as chenqie can sit like this and watch the emperor, chenqie will be satisfied." Xuan Ye smiled at Rong''er, but didn''t say anything. He continued to bury his head in the imperial reports.


    For so many years, Rong''er had been told, and she knew that the Emperor didn''t summon his concubines to sleep with him every night. The Emperor was a very devoted emperor, and often worked until very late on national affairs, and sometimes she would be called over to sit with the Emperor until very late. Go and let her sleep. However, Rong''er later discovered that as long as she didn''t sleep, she could wake up and wait for Xuan Ye to finish his business. Xuan Ye would then chat with her and talk a lot of things to her, so Rong''er would not let herself fall asleep, no matter how tired she was, she would not allow herself to fall asleep.


    About an hour later, Xuan Ye closed the last imperial report. Rong''er walked up to Xuan Ye and gently rubbed her shoulders. "Your Imperial Majesty, you must be very tired."


    "I''m not tired. I''m used to it. Last year, when we were in Jiangnan, a senior scholar asked me to read until late at night. "My body can''t take it. I think I''ve been studying since I was five. I''ve enjoyed reading, and after that, I''ve ascended the throne to take charge of the palace and read it every night. I''m responsible for this, so why would I feel tired?" "It was all because of you that you slept so late tonight."


    "Chenqie doesn''t sleep at night, and she still spends her days in bed. This is different from the emperor, chenqie truly feels sorry for the emperor." Ronger whispered.


    Xuan Ye smiled and held Rong''er''s hand as he said softly, "Rong''er, I have something on my mind again."


    "Chenqie knows. Otherwise, His Majesty wouldn''t have sent chenqie over when there were papers to read." Rong''er replied softly.


    Xuan Ye gently pulled Rong''er to sit beside him, embracing him as he softly said, "That''s right. We''ve already been married for more than ten years, how could we not know of my habits? Rong''er, we''re going to war again."


    "Are they going to fight again?" Rong''er looked up and asked softly.


    "That''s right, Rong''er, it''s not that I love to fight, it''s just that there''s nothing I can do about it. Since the time of the previous Emperor, this Raksha Kingdom has repeatedly disturbed our borders." Xuan Ye said with slight anger.


    "Your majesty, chenqie supports you. Daqing will definitely win the battle!" He wanted her support, even though it was just on the surface. In these past few years, she and the emperor had never had too many sweet words to say to each other, and the emperor also hadn''t been a very talkative person. However, this tacit agreement was contained within their silence.


    "Rong''er, thank you!" But aside from the emperor, he also had a heart of a mortal. He was truly grateful, as long as it was just a look, as long as it was an expression, there would be people who would understand you, and there would be people who would understand you. This kind of feeling would truly make people feel grateful.


    "Your majesty, it''s getting late. Let''s rest." Rong''er''s face turned red. Faint softly said.


    "Alright!" Xuan Ye nodded and stood up.


    Rong''er also stood up and went to the door, calling out, "The emperor is about to go to bed. Bring in some water."


    All these years, the head of the palace maids was still Aunt Ning, but the other palace maids were frequently swapped, and many of them were no longer familiar with Rong''er, but amongst them, Rong''er saw Yuan Yi. This was the first time Rong''er had seen her since returning to the palace, and when she saw her, she was dressed in Chinese clothing.


    "Relying on others." Rong''er called out softly.


    "This servant greets Imperial Concubine Rong." Others bowed to Rong''er with smiles on their faces.


    Rong''er nodded and said softly, "They''ve already arranged to sleep."


    "It was arranged in a few days." The person said softly.


    Xuan Ye was washing his face, and when he saw Rong''er and Yi Tian speak, he looked up and interrupted them, "Oh, when people first entered the Palace, Zhen forgot to tell them and was arranged to do some rough work. A few days ago, I told Aunt Ning to accompany her directly to the palace.


    Rong''er smiled and looked at his servant. "Since the emperor appreciates you so much, then you must wholeheartedly serve the emperor."


    "We should do our best." A faint smile appeared on Yuan Yi''s face. Under the dim yellow candlelight, he appeared exceptionally beautiful. Rong''er couldn''t help but feel a trace of melancholy in his heart. Xuan Ye turned his head and saw Rong''er''s expression. He shook his head and smiled.


    After Xuan Ye had washed up and left the palace maids, Xuan Ye gently pulled Rong''er to the bedside and said with a smile, "Rong''er, do you think that I am an imbecile monarch?"


    "Your Majesty, why do you say that? Your concubine has never thought of it this way. " Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye, puzzled.


    "Rong''er, not all beautiful women will be favored by me, so Yuan Yi will not become my woman." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Chenqie didn''t think like that ¡­" Being seen through by Xuan Ye, Rong''er felt a bit embarrassed and quietly lowered his head.


    In fact, I know that Jiang Nan has brought Yuan Yi back this time, and everyone is guessing that she is the woman that I have brought back. All the concubines that I have met are trying to beat around the bush, but Rong''er, you and Imperial Concubine De went to Jiangnan with me, so we know why I brought her back, so you shouldn''t make wild guesses. "


    "Yes, Your Majesty, chenqie was in the wrong. However, even if Your Majesty likes to depend on others, it''s only right for you to favor her. No one would dare to criticize Your Majesty." Rong''er felt happy in her heart, but she continued speaking.


    Xuan Ye smiled bitterly. "Aren''t we having enough harem people yet? Have you forgotten what I said to you before the southern patrol? I am not an imbecile monarch. Rong''er, you should know that my harem has so many concubines, it''s all because of my helplessness. " Xuan Ye paused for a moment before asking softly, "It''s another year of the year''s talent show, isn''t it?"


    Rong''er nodded as he thought to himself somewhat gloomily, "The Triennial Competition is about to come again, and it''s about time for a woman to enter the palace ¡­"


    Xuan Ye lightly caressed Rong''er''s cheek and said softly, "I have already decided that I will not select any concubine to enter the palace for this year''s selection!"


    Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuan Ye, and Xuan Ye continued, "I don''t need these imperial concubines to serve as my means of rallying the fallen subjects. I''ve resolved the war in the south and recaptured Taiwan. Who would dare to disobey me?"


    Rong''er was a little touched. When she looked up, Xuan Ye''s face was already within reach, but he still couldn''t help but blush. Under the dim yellow candlelight, the north wind of the capital was blowing outside, but inside the house, there was only warmth ¡­


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Do you think that your concubine is old? "


    "How could that be ¡­?" "I won''t be old, and you won''t be old either ¡­"

 C236

    Rong''er said in his heart: Just tell yourself, don''t forget what you''ve said, don''t be jealous, don''t... Don''t... Please don''t...


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, the empress dowager had a rare moment of interest, so she gathered all the women in the palace to enjoy the banquet in the palace. On the fifteenth day of the first month, the empress dowager had a rare moment of interest, so she gathered all the women in the palace to enjoy the banquet in the palace.


    In the palace, only concubines and concubines were allowed to wear the Python Gem for daily use. The ranking was always at the side of the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the emperor, with the right head being the imperial concubine, while the left side was the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi. According to the time of entering the palace and the time of promotion, Rong''er was placed at the right side of the imperial palace, where the imperial concubines were the most senior concubines.


    As for the concubines and concubines, they were seated at the bottom of the table. They were the ones with status, and were ranked first among those below the nobility. She was only a month away from the date of birth. The bustling and lively environment made one think of many things at the same time. Sitting at the head of the court, facing the women who held the lower positions, she had a dreamlike feeling that at that time, she was only a small palace maid, and she clearly remembered that at that time, she could only follow beside the empress and look at Xuan Ye from afar. But now, she was already sitting high up in this palace, on top of it, she no longer had to look at the emperor from far away. It really wasn''t a dream ¡­


    A few days ago, her eldest daughter entered the palace, she saw her eldest mother, and after her eldest daughter died, her eldest mother''s body was very healthy, looking at her now at the noble Imperial Concubine, her tears kept flowing, and she kept sighing. Her eldest daughter died too early, and didn''t see her daughter struggle to live up to her expectations, sighing about her own uselessness, not leaving any men for the Gai family, and although her daughter was famous for her family, she was unable to make any progress. Rong''er always felt that her eldest daughter loved her very dearly, and her eldest daughter only gave birth to her. He looked at his daughter, who was standing beside him. She was a princess of the Great Qing Dynasty, and was even more noble than his first wife. He hoped that she could marry a good husband, and this little regret in Rong''er''s heart would be able to make up for it.


    All the noblemen, all the guests, and all the concubines had to pay their respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the concubines. The last people to pay their respects were Tong Xiushan, Dingya, and Mingru, who had entered the palace last year. The three of them had special statuses and temporarily did not have official titles.


    Actually, looking at these women who had concubines and concubines, their fates were also different. For Ling Xiu-er, Yin Ruo Lan, Yi Chang Zai, and Ma Chang Zai, these people had all entered the palace early in their lives and were now middle-aged like Rong''er. However, they did not manage to leave a man and a woman behind, so their positions in the palace were destined to be in an ordinary state in their entire lives.


    That day, the Emperor was in high spirits and chatted and laughed with everyone. After everyone returned to the palace, the various palaces were all waiting for the emperor to change his cards in the evening, and Rong''er was no exception as well. After everyone returned to the palace, the various palaces were all waiting for the emperor to change his cards in the evening, and Rong''er was no exception, and he had always been waiting in the palace.


    After a long time, Little Qing came in and saw Rong''er sitting at the table without saying a word. She softly said, "Just now, the consultant had sent a message that the emperor had flipped through the cards of the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi."


    Rong''er sat there without saying anything, and Xiaoqing didn''t either. The room was very quiet, but Rong''er suddenly smiled and said, "Help me wash my face and come in. I''ve been tired all day, so I want to rest early."


    "Mistress, you ¡­" Are you all right? " Xiaoqing hesitantly and worriedly asked, while Su Ya lightly sighed before bringing the water in.


    Rong''er smiled and shook his head. "What will happen to me? Is it just because the Emperor overturned the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi? Aren''t you looking down on your master? Isn''t it natural for the Emperor to turn over the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s cards? Do you still want your master to have all the good things? " Rong''er chuckled. Her tone sounded urgent, as if she was speaking to Little Qing, and also speaking to herself.


    At this moment, Su Ya brought in some water and changed the topic. She said softly, "Princess and Little Brother A have been playing for the whole day. They are tired and have rested since early in the morning. Master should also rest early."


    "I''m really tired." Rong''er nodded, while Su Ya and Xiao Qing waited on Rong''er to wash and change.


    As she lay on the bed, Rong''er gently pulled the quilt up to cover her face. Only then did she realize that her tears had quietly slipped, as if she had been wrapped in warmth yesterday. Her tears simply fell without a sound. She didn''t know what had happened to her. She didn''t want to cry. She really felt that everyone should be favoured by the Emperor, but ¡­ Why did tears still fall?


    A few days later, Eastern Palace once more spread the happy news that the Imperial Concubine Wen was pregnant. The empress dowager was very happy as she gave the Imperial Concubine Wen a big reward, and Rong''er went to pay respects with a happy expression on her face, as if she had always been happy as a mother. This expression really fit the proverb: Feng Shui cycled, and she can no longer have her own child, but other people started to give birth to princes and princesses one after another.


    The child was very healthy, but there was a trace of disappointment on her face. Rong''er knew what she was feeling, it was because she was a princess, after all, a noble was not considered young anymore, and the number of times the emperor saw her decreased, so the chances of her giving birth to a dragon child in the future was much smaller. The chances of a princess bringing honor to her mother were far less than the chances of a princess giving birth to her.


    When she was young, she could be considered a beauty amongst her concubines at the same age, but she also received the love of the emperor, and her stomach was strong enough to give birth to two princes, but in the end, she was still an unlucky person. The two children had both died long ago, and in the end, they still did not have a prince.

 C237

    In the younger wives, Xuande and I talked the most, but Xuande''s expression and words that day made me feel very strange. I could faintly feel that there were still words in her words.


    The sixteen year old Dingya had just grown up, her features were elegant, and in Rong''er''s eyes, she still looked a little like a Jiangnan girl. In fact, during the banquet at the imperial palace, Rong''er already had a feeling that this petite girl was often in the middle, and was rather eye-catching. Xuan Ye, who had just returned from Jiangnan, had a good impression of the Jiangnan women, so it wasn''t strange for the emperor to favor Dingya at all.


    Just that she did not expect that only one month later, Dingya would be pregnant, she was probably a lucky person, to have gotten the Dragon so quickly.


    When Rong''er received the news, Xuande was leading Yin to sit in her palace, on this trip to the south together, the two of them had accompanied each other, and their relationship was getting better, so after returning to the palace, they became closer, and when they received the news that Ding Ya had obtained Long Zi, the two of them were a little surprised, but they did not say anything, in truth, the two of them were smart people, and knew that saying anything at this time would not be good.


    Xuande only smiled, "Sister Rong, this DingYa should be staying at Imperial Concubine Wen''s place, should we go and take a look?"


    "According to the rules, we are called ''Consort''. Dingya has not received her title, so we can avoid looking. But if we were to go and take a look, it would be for the best. After all, she is pregnant with Long Si." Rong''er said softly.


    "That''s fine then. The next day is not as good as the next. We''ll head over to take a look now. After I finish reading, I''ll head back to the palace." Imperial Concubine De stood up and nodded.


    Rong''er also felt that this was reasonable, so she stood up and let Xiaoqing put on her coat as she prepared to leave.


    "Yin Qi, let''s go!" He was almost five years old this year, and was very cute, very cute indeed, just like the Imperial Concubine De, he seemed very smart just by looking at him, and also had a lively personality. When he saw that all the imperial concubines in the palace were calling out to his concubines, the imperial concubines in the palace liked it, and it was obvious that Xuande had put in a lot of effort to keep him up.


    "Mother, are we leaving?" Yin Shang ran over.


    "Yes, Eldest Young Madam and you have to make a trip to the palace together. When we get to the east side, Eunuch Wu will take you back to the palace first." Xuande gently said to her son.


    "En!" "Sister, Brother, I need to go back first. You guys need to find me to play, okay?"


    "Alright!" Rong Xian walked over with Yin You. "Madame De, take care. You must come often, and also bring your sixth royal brother with you."


    Xuande smiled and nodded. "Rongxian, take care of Yin You. Your mother will be back soon."


    Rong-er and Xuande led Yinyou back to the east, Xuande let the court take Little Brother back to the palace.


    "Eldest Mother Rong, goodbye!" Come to our palace often to play! " Yinshi invited Rong''er with a smile.


    "He must go often." Rong''er smiled in agreement, and Yin ran away happily.


    "Slow down, don''t fall!" Imperial Concubine De hurriedly called out to his son from behind when she saw him running away.


    "I know!" Yin Qi replied loudly, turned around and waved towards Imperial Concubine De, then continued to walk towards the palace.


    "Yin is very sensible." Rong''er said softly.


    "Yes, he is my life. "Genji, this child is smart and lively. The Emperor likes him as well. He often praises him." Xuande softly said with a mother''s unique smile of pride towards her child.


    "Oh right, why didn''t you bring Wen Xian along today?" Rong''er thought of Xuande''s daughter.


    "Sleep when you come out. "I feel like I''m being coaxed by a wet nurse." Xuande replied, and the two of them walked slowly towards the palace.


    They first went to pay their respects to the Imperial Concubine Wen in the inner palace, then went to the side hall to look for Ding Ya. Seeing that the two entered, Ding Ya was very surprised, so she hastily went to pay her respects.


    Rong''er laughed and helped him up, "There''s no need to bow, the two of us heard that you are pregnant, so we came over to take a look, since you are the head, and the two of us are experienced people, if you have any discomfort, or do not understand, you can ask us, since the Imperial Concubine Wen has a body, I''m afraid we won''t be able to take care of you."


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you are too infuriating. Ding Ya being able to receive the care and attention of Imperial Concubine Rong and Imperial Concubine De truly flattered her." After all, she was only a person who hadn''t been conferred a title. It was really too unexpected for someone from the Imperial Concubine to come visit her.


    "Actually, you don''t need to worry too much. We should all be sisters in the harem. Back then, when the benevolent and filial empress was still alive, I had only made a small promise, and she had always treated me kindly. Thus, ever since then, the affection between the harem sisters has always been one, regardless of the title."


    "That''s right, Dingya. Now that you have obtained the king''s favor, you are our sister. As long as you need help, just say the word out. We definitely won''t sit idly by and let you do nothing." Imperial Concubine De also laughed and said.


    Ding Ya''s eyes turned red as she gently nodded. "Thank you for your concern, sisters. Ding Ya will definitely protect the fetus well and allow it to grow up happily."


    "Yes, it is our duty as harem women to reproduce for the emperor. You have to protect yourself well, and I will get someone to send something over later. If you need anything, just ask." Rong''er smiled and said softly.


    "Right, take good care of yourself." Xuande also interrupted.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ding Ya was truly moved as she constantly spoke.


    After exiting Ding Ya''s room, Xuan De softly said, "Big sister Rong, from my many years of experience, this Ding Ya isn''t someone with scheming. She should be a kind girl."


    "Oh you, why do you think your guard is so heavy? How can there be so many scheming people around?" Rong''er laughed as he spoke of Xuande.


    Xuande looked at Rong''er in disapproval, "You''re still talking about me, but I''m about to talk about you. I''ve suffered again and again, and I can''t remember it. I don''t know how many times I''ll have to be hurt before you understand." With a sigh, he added, "The reason why I''m saying all these is for your own good."


    Rong''er looked at Xuande, gently holding Xuande''s hand, and sincerely said: "Xuande, you know, when you were beaten by Empress Xiao Zhao because of me, I knew that you were a kind person who liked to fight against injustice, so from then on, you are the person I can trust."


    "What''s this about ancient times? I don''t even remember." Hearing Rong''er''s words, Xuande felt a little embarrassed.


    "Your personality is just like this. Although you have a tough mouth, your heart is very kind. Only those who know you well will know that you are a straightforward and honest person. Honestly speaking, I am much older than all of you. Amongst these young concubines, the only thing I can say to you is the feeling that I am able to speak the truth. " Rong''er said with a hint of emotion.


    Xuande looked at Rong''er, a strange expression suddenly appeared on her face. She retracted her smile, and held Rong''er''s hand, "Big sis has misjudged Xuande, Xuande isn''t as good as big sister has said. However, Xuande has something to say, all these years I have never said this, but today I want to say it." As Xuande said this, her eyes reddened. She took a deep breath and regained her composure, "Big sister Rong, in this palace, I really envy you. You''ve always been able to persevere with your kindness and perseverance, but ¡­ Elder sister, not everyone in this palace is as lucky as you, do you understand? "


    "Xuande?" Rong''er, seeing Xuande act like this, suddenly felt at a loss for words.


    Xuande gently smiled and shook her head, "It''s nothing big sister, Xuande loves you the most in this palace. To be able to become sisters with you, Xuande is very happy."


    "Xuande, thank you!" Somewhere in the depths of Rong''er''s heart, she seemed to understand something, but she didn''t want to think about it too deeply.


    Looking at Rong''er''s clean and clear eyes, Xuande softly sighed in her heart: "That pair of eyes are absolutely pure and absolutely ashamed. She envied him, truly envied him. Rong''er could keep her kindness and her faith, but that was because the emperor doted on her and protected her. She wanted others to be as kind as her. Xuande knew that she was envious of her, but she wasn''t jealous of her. She knew that she had appeared at the emperor''s side ten years before him, and that ten years of companionship was all she had today. This ¡­ She deserved it. If possible, she hoped to be by the side of the Emperor ten years ago. At that time, they might be able to fight for it, but now, it was too difficult. Ten years ¡­ She was deeply embedded in the Emperor''s heart. And she didn''t regret that she killed Lee Anzhu, because she wanted to protect herself. Without the emperor''s protection, she had to protect herself, so she ¡­ "I won''t regret it ¡­"

 C238

    Rong''er thought to himself: Quiet, quiet, calm my heart, calm my thoughts, there''s still a long way ahead. There are some things I have to learn to face, maybe not ten years ago, maybe more than ten years later ¡­


    In the beginning of March, it was once again the time for the imperial selection. This time, the empress dowager presided over the selection and only selected the right women for the imperial court, but Xuan Ye never asked anything about it, not even a single woman was selected to enter the imperial harem, which greatly surprised everyone. This was the first time since Xuan Ye ascended the throne that he did not accept a beautiful woman into the palace.


    It was a sunny afternoon, and the imperial garden was already starting to see green. Rong''er, Imperial Concubine Hui, Imperial Concubine Yi and the four others were sitting and chatting with each other in the pavilion in the imperial garden. After all, the four of them sat at the same position and were not restricted to each other at all.


    The Imperial Concubine Yi still had two months until the birth of a child. This child had given her a lot of happiness, allowing her to gradually walk out of the pain of losing her sister, and losing Yin Yu. The smile on her face gradually became more and more wider, and she also became more talkative, "Sisters, the Emperor really doesn''t have any talented ladies entering the palace this year."


    "Everyone in the palace knows about it, but it caused quite a sensation." Rong''er laughed in response.


    "Why did the Emperor not send her this time?" I always felt that it was a little strange. " Imperial Concubine De whispered to Wen Xian while he coaxed her to sleep.


    Xuan Ye had already told Rong''er before, so Rong''er wasn''t surprised. He jokingly said, "I''m afraid he thinks that we''re enough to bother the emperor right now."


    Imperial Concubine Hui, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked: "That Han Chinese palace maid, Yuan Yi, has she been favored by the Emperor? "It can''t be that the Emperor is infatuated with that Jiangnan woman, right?" She recently knew that Shen Wen was not allowed to enter the house of her uncle. Shen Wen had no choice but to return to Jiangnan.


    "No, Yuan Yi was only a palace maid. The Emperor only allowed her to stay at the Palace to admire her talent." After all, Imperial Concubine Hui was a person who didn''t like to be questioned, so she didn''t know anything about the Palace, and the number of times the Emperor called her was getting fewer and fewer in the past two years. Rong''er hurriedly explained, not wanting to sully the Emperor''s good name.


    "That''s right, the empress dowager keeps to the palace and does not have Han women. When I went to see Yin Qi previously, he said that the empress dowager was already very unhappy that the emperor brought Yuan Yi back to the palace, so the emperor definitely can''t go against her wishes." Imperial Concubine Yi interrupted and said.


    The Imperial Concubine De laughed and said, "That''s it. The Emperor has his heart on court affairs and has no desire for women. That''s why he didn''t choose a beautiful woman to enter the palace.


    "That''s right, Xuande''s words are extremely true." Rong''er nodded. "That''s why, as concubines, we should act as an example to the empress dowager, empress dowager, Imperial Noble Concubine, and imperial concubine. We should treat all the nobles with kindness, be present, and agree.


    "Elder sister Rong, you always think about it so thoroughly." The Imperial Concubine Yi laughed and said, "Since there is an elder sister Rong in this palace, everyone will be like sisters and be friendly with each other."


    The fact that the emperor had not chosen a beautiful woman to enter the palace gave all the women within the palace a bit more hope, especially those who had promised not to sleep with him all along.


    Before she even finished her meal, Rong''er had already gone to the Eternal Longevity Palace to wait for them. The son of the Imperial Concubine Yi was relatively successful as she gave birth to a prince, causing the Imperial Concubine Yi to be extremely happy, and this was the third brother he had given birth to. Rong''er couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as she thought about how Yi Lan was even more blessed than Yi Lu, having three lives in a row.


    Rong''er knew that Imperial Concubine Yi would soon be happy, and that her child had allowed her to stand firmly in the palace. Although she didn''t have a daughter, the daughter of noble Le was happy with her, so what else was there for her to be unsatisfied with ¡­


    Seeing the happiness of others and feeling her own sorrow, Rong''er often told the other wives not to be jealous, but the more she looked at herself, the more she felt that she wasn''t that great. It turned out that seeing someone else giving birth to the Emperor''s child, she really felt envious ¡­ There was something in her heart that she shouldn''t have. How could she forget it?


    In the dead of night, Rong''er sat outside the hall, gazing at the full moon in the sky. Xuan Ye had the habit of wishing for the moon, and Rong''er also had this habit, which was shared by him and the emperor. In the past, when the weather had already turned warm, Xuan Ye would often tell her to stand on the platform of the Dry Purging Palace and look at the bright moon in the sky, telling the emperor what he wanted to say the most.


    She knew that Imperial Consort Wen and Dingya had just gotten pregnant and needed the emperor''s warmth, and the prince had just come to an end. She also needed the emperor''s concern, and it seemed that everyone in the palace needed the emperor''s presence more than she did. She was the oldest person in the palace, so she should be considerate, and she should be reasonable ¡­ How could she not understand these things? He raised his head and looked at the Palace. This palace was really too close to the Palace, only two walls away, but it was so far away. Without the emperor''s permission, she could never enter it.


    Thinking back, it seems that two weeks had passed. This was the first time the emperor neglected her without any reason. She had so many years of concern for Xuan Ye, could it be that she had really reached the end? Has the Emperor''s heart stopped worrying about her? The Imperial Concubine De who was ten years younger than her was the most beautiful age for a woman between puberty and maturity. At this moment, inside the Palace, was the emperor softly conversing with her, or was he also standing on a platform to admire the bright moon?


    He didn''t want to think about it, but he couldn''t help but think that this feeling was really too painful. It was even more unbearable than the time when he was snubbed by the Emperor for being respectful towards the Emperor. At least he had a reason for doing so, but this time, there was no reason at all ¡­


    "Mistress, it''s getting late. Let''s go in and rest." Little Qing stepped forward and comforted softly.


    Turning around to look at Xiaoqing, Rong''er''s expression turned to one of indifference, "Xiaoqing, the moon is very bright tonight, isn''t it?"


    Little Qing was also trying her best to smile. "Yes, master. Very bright ¡­."


    "No matter how beautiful something is, there will always be a time when it will fade. No matter how bright the moon is, there will always be a time when it will disappear ¡­" Rong''er thought to himself as he walked into the house. He didn''t make any sound, as if he didn''t want to disturb the silence of the night.

 C239

    It was a normal accident, Rong-er mused, but it made the harem restless, and my grief was indescribable, except perhaps I didn''t know then how much it had affected me.


    After dinner, Ying Ruo Lan of Rong''er''s palace began to recite scriptures in the Baohua palace as usual. After she had devoted herself to the Buddha, she had persisted in worshipping Buddha day and night for more than ten years, but recently, when they were close to the main temple, they were under repair. Xuan Ye had once ordered Kang Xi nineteen years ago that when craftsmen entered or left the Baohua palace, all concubines in the imperial palace were forbidden to leave.


    The road was not easy to walk on, because they were working on the fortifications, the ground was piled with wood and stone, but other than her insistence on paying respects to the Buddha, most of the people in the palace would not come here. They had promised Ling Xiu-Er that they would occasionally come with her, so today she led a palace maid by herself.


    "Mistress, be careful." Ruo Lan''s feet wobbled and she almost fell to the ground. The palace maid beside her rushed over to support her and whispered to her. Ruo Lan looked up and smiled at her.


    "Mistress, you too, your room also has Buddha statues, why must you go to the Buddhist Hall and pay respects?" The palace maid who had followed her for more than ten years felt her heart ache as she softly said this.


    "How can it be the same, the more fragrant places, the more Buddha can see your sincerity, if you can go to the temples outside then that would be the best, for the Imperial Concubine Rong and the rest to have the chance to visit the Buddhist temple at Wutai Mountain, that would be a great fortune, too bad, I will never have the chance ¡­" Her master had once had two children, but it was still unknown whether her master was a man or a woman. It had been four or five years since the emperor had passed on master''s service, who in this palace had a harder time than her master? Her master had completely given up his heart to her master, but Buddha, do you have a master to protect?


    As the master and servant were talking, they suddenly heard someone running towards them from the front.


    A eunuch shouted, "Little Brother A, stop chasing, you really can''t go any further. Go back quickly, your servant begs you."


    Ruo Lan looked ahead, only to see a small figure running towards her, followed by a eunuch. The small figure kept on shouting, "Don''t run! I''m going to catch up to you! " Then, the sound of a cat meowing could be heard. "Meow, meow." The cat paused for a moment before running towards the construction site.


    Ruo Lan remembered that when she left the palace, Sixth Brother was at Ying Kun Palace with Rongfei. She probably went to look for Seventh Brother to play with him, while the oldest Fifth Brother, Seventh Brother and Eighth Brother were all staying in the West Palace. Sixth Brother was usually staying at the East Palace to find Seventh Brother who was about his age. "AHH!" "Yin''s cry of surprise stunned Yin Ruo Lan, who had rushed forward.


    "Yinzhu?" Ruo Lan nervously held Yin Zhe, and saw that his mouth was bleeding and he had fainted. She touched his face with a trembling hand, her face full of fear.


    "Mistress!" Be careful! " The palace maid''s cry of surprise made Ruo Lan, who hadn''t yet recovered from the shock of being smashed, subconsciously raise her head ¡­


    Due to the fall of the first gate beam, at the same time, it loosened the rest of the gate beams that had not yet stabilized. The second gate beam ¡­ Third root... The thick and thick log smashed into Ruo Lan and Yin Xun''s bodies ¡­


    In the room of Ruo Lan''s Yi Kun Palace, Rong''er was lying on the bed, looking heartbroken. She felt that her heart was about to stop beating, and gently caressed Ruo Lan''s pale face. "Ruo Lan, you have to be alright. You have to get better. You have to survive ¡­" "Ruo Lan ¡­"


    When he returned to the palace more than two hours ago, Rong''er felt that this was like an earthquake, shocking everyone. Tonight, when he came to find Yin to play again and didn''t want to go back to the palace when it was time for dinner, he asked her to stay for dinner with him at the palace, and even sent someone to inform the Imperial Concubine De at Yonghe Palace that after dinner, Rong''er would send his servant, Eunuch Wu, to return to the palace. Everything was the same as before.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she came to find her. A lot of people had already passed, and she was so scared that Rong''er couldn''t figure out why Ruo Lan and Yin had been hit by the beams together, especially on the west side of her palace, where the main hall was located.


    Rong''er rushed to the central hall, and the imperial physician on duty also arrived. She would never see that scene again, nor did she want to think about it. Yin''s face and body were covered with blood, and his breath was already fading. Ruo Lan was brought back to the palace. The Imperial Concubine De stared at Yin''s small body in shock as he cried for dear life ¡­ What kind of night was this? She really did not know that an ordinary night like this had suddenly become so earth-shattering. Everyone in the palace was shocked, including Ruo Lan''s palace maids and Eunuch Wu who served Yin, who were questioned, people roughly knew what had happened. Ruo Lan had risked her own life to save him, but now, both of them were on the verge of death.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, drink some water." Agreeing to Ling Jiao''er''s request, he placed a cup of tea into Rong''er''s hands, "Calm your mind, now is not the time to panic." Ling Jiao''er heaved a sigh of relief. "I just heard from Xiao Qing that the empress dowager, empress dowager and emperor have already passed by the Imperial Concubine De and that the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and its owner have also left. I think that the Imperial Concubine Hui and its owner will be going there very soon.


    Rong''er lightly swallowed her tea, "There are so many people looking after Ruo Lan, but Ruo Lan is alone. I have to guard Ruo Lan. What''s the matter?" There were only two imperial physicians who were on guard duty at night. One of them had been directly called to Yonghe Palace for diagnosis and treatment, while the other had hurriedly taken a look and prescribed some medicine before being called to Yonghe Palace. He said that there was great sadness in the Imperial Concubine De and was in urgent need of peace of mind.


    How could she not be sad, how could she not be sad, this lovely and lively child who was laughing and talking at night in her palace, who often came to play at her palace, whom she really loved so dearly, yet whose life and death were suddenly unknown, and how could her heart not be in pain to her? She also understood the meaning of Yin He''s words to Xuande, and she also understood Xuande''s sadness ¡­


    However, if Ruo Lan wasn''t dead, then she still had a chance to live. She had sacrificed her life to save him, but why ¡­? She was ignored just like that? Yin was a prince, his life was precious, but wasn''t Chang Zai''s life his life?


    "The internal department has already sent for the royal doctors. They should be here soon." Ling Xiu-Er understood Rong''er''s thoughts and said softly. She then sighed and said somewhat bitterly, "This is how it is in the palace. An almost-present ''fate'' of Ruo Lan is not as tragic as a concubine of the Imperial Concubine De, but what can you do about that? This is fate. " Ling Jiao gently shook her head, "You should go. After all, Yin Shu met with an accident after leaving our palace. It''s not appropriate for you to go and take a look. Ruo Lan, I''m watching. Don''t worry."


    Rong''er knew that Ling Jiao''er was right. Looking at Ruo Lan''s lifeless face, her tears kept rolling in her eyes. She quickly turned around and rushed out of Ruo Lan''s room. Roran... You all must be safe!

 C240

    Rong''er thought to himself: I know that the Emperor is blaming me. Yes, I didn''t think it through, I shouldn''t have just had my father-in-law accompany me back to the palace. If Lan, Yin are still alive, you must be safe, otherwise my heart will never be at peace ¡­


    By the time Rong''er arrived at Yonghe Palace, the empress dowager, empress dowager and Imperial Noble Concubine Yi had already returned. Meanwhile, Imperial Concubine Wen, Imperial Concubine Hui and Imperial Concubine Hui were sitting in the hall, whispering to each other.


    The Imperial Concubine Hui shook her head gently. "I don''t know yet. The emperor and the Imperial Concubine De are inside, and the imperial physician is also checking in. The empress dowager, empress dowager, and Imperial Noble Concubine Yi have all gone back to wait for news. The few of us sitting here are also waiting for news."


    "Xuande has already fainted, she just woke up and ran to see Yin. We can''t disturb her, so we''ll wait here." The Imperial Concubine Yi added.


    "Rong''er, how is Yin Chang Zai?" After all, they had lived in the same palace before, so Imperial Concubine Hui was still very worried about Ruo Lan.


    Rong''er gently shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s not over yet, right? All the royal doctors have been sent here. When I came, they hadn''t arrived yet. Ling promised to be on guard."


    "Sigh!" For such a thing to happen, it truly is a natural disaster and a man-made disaster. It is impossible to guard against! " Imperial Concubine Wen sighed.


    Not long after Rong''er sat down, the curtains of the Yin house were opened and Xuan Ye walked out. The four of them hurriedly got up, but Xuan Ye''s face was ashen, and the two imperial physicians were carefully following behind him. Xuan Ye glanced at the four people in the room, but didn''t say anything as he sat down at the front and said to the imperial physician, "I don''t want to hear any of your nonsense. I just want to know if sixth brother has been saved or not."


    The two imperial doctors looked at each other. One of them trembled slightly and said, "Your majesty, the prince is young and his body is weak. This subject has done his best." With that, the two imperial doctors kneeled on the ground.


    "I''ll tell you guys, you can be saved, but you can be saved as well as saved. If anything happens to Sixth Brother, none of you will be able to escape." Xuan Ye was infuriated. He sat up and shouted.


    "Please calm your anger, Your Majesty, spare me!" The two imperial physicians kowtowed with all their might, just as the three new imperial physicians were led into the palace by the eunuchs. Before they could bow in greeting, Xuan Ye pointed to the door and said, "Go in, all of you enter.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" The three new imperial doctors who had just entered and the two other imperial doctors who were kneeling immediately entered the room.


    He sat down heavily, staring at the ground without saying a word, the veins on his face were clearly visible. At this moment, he was extremely angry, and after a long time, he suddenly turned his head to look at Rong''er. He''s only five years old! "


    Rong''er was startled for a moment. She didn''t expect Xuan Ye to blame her. She stood up lightly and said, "It''s my concubine who is in the wrong. I''ve failed in my duty. Please punish me, Your Majesty." How could she be alone with her father-in-law? Usually, the children in the palace would often walk around, and they never said that they would send her back, but she really did not think that something like this would happen. The Emperor was now reprimanding her, and she was willing to admit her punishment.


    "Humph!" Xuan Ye gave a cold snort and did not speak anymore to Rong''er. He only looked at the Imperial Concubine Wen and said sorrowfully: "You can all go back now. We will be waiting here. It''s useless for you all to stay here."


    Imperial Consort Wen led the crowd and left. Rong''er was the last to arrive at the door, and when he thought about it, he did not see Yin Zhong. He was not at ease at all, he turned around to Xuan Ye and asked softly, "Can chenqie look at Yin Jie?"


    "What''s the use of you going in? Right now, the imperial physicians are busy with diagnosis and treatment. You should return first and visit another day. " Xuan Ye gently closed his eyes, his face filled with grief.


    "Yes." The Emperor''s rejection of her caused Rong''er''s heart to be slightly disappointed. He raised his head and said in a soft voice: "Yin Chang Zai''s injuries were not light as well, and she did not hesitate to give up her life to save yours. I sincerely request that the Emperor find some time to see her and chenqie will take her leave." Rong''er didn''t wait for Xuan Ye''s reply. He turned around and walked out of the palace.


    After Rong''er returned to the palace, he went straight to Ruo Lan''s room, with an imperial physician at the side taking care of him, while Ling Jiao quietly wiped away her tears. Rong''er did not speak, but just sat quietly at the side, watching the imperial physician taking care of her, and after a while, the imperial physician stood up and walked over to Rong''er and reported: "Reporting to Imperial Concubine Rong, Yin Chang Zai has injured her vertebral column, and even her internal organs have suffered injuries.


    Rong''er silently nodded his head and sent a eunuch to follow the imperial physician to fetch the medicine. The imperial physician from before also said the same thing, just like Yin''er all those years ago. She knew, she knew ¡­


    In the dim light of the morning, Rong''er moved her body. She sat like this all night, her mind filled with thoughts, her heart aching, Ruoran and Yinshui hurting her now, but Xuan Ye''s indifference to her last night had undoubtedly exacerbated the pain. Was the Emperor blaming her? It was her negligence, it was her fault. She shouldn''t have allowed her father-in-law to accompany her back to the palace, she should have sent a carriage or someone else to send it. She didn''t do it well enough, she was responsible ¡­


    Xiao Qing, Ling Xiu-er and the two palace maids fell asleep on the side while Ruo Lan''s face was still pale, without a trace of life. Rong''er, trembling a little, gently placed her hand next to Ruo Lan''s nose.


    Rising to her feet, she went to the candlelight and blew out the candle, opening the curtains and stepping out of the room. In May, the morning air was very comfortable in the capital, but Rong''s heart was very heavy and heavy, she walked to the Buddha''s table, where she offered the Buddha some incense and lightly lit it. Facing the Buddha, she said with great piety, "Please bless Rulan and Yinzi and pray for them to be safe, Ruo Lan is so kind and devoted to the Buddha, she shouldn''t be in such danger, she is only a five-year-old child, so intelligent and so deeply loved by everyone, if you can''t treat them like this, please be cruel and beg for them ¡­ Please... "We must protect them and let them safely pass through this calamity ¡­" Rong''er murmured, unaware that his tears had already started to roll down his face.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you can go back and rest." "I haven''t rested for the entire night. I''ll take care of Ruo Lan first, and I''ll be back when I agree to come later. Furthermore, there are still so many palace maids, so there''s no need for you to stay here."


    Rong''er stood up, turned around and said faintly, "I am the main concubine of Yikun Palace. Chang Zai of my palace is sick, I should take care of him, not to mention she is Ruo Lan ¡­ Nothing must happen to her, Wei''er, nothing must happen to Ruo Lan! " Rong''er suddenly raised his voice, sounding a bit nervous.


    Ling Xiang''er bitterly nodded her head, "Rong''er, we were the first women to enter this palace, and we also entered together, but ¡­ "We''re the only ones left now, we can''t lose Ruo Lan, we can''t ¡­" These past two years, Ruo Lan had been her best friend. She had wholeheartedly studied Ruo Lan, letting all the distracting thoughts in her heart go away.


    "Right... "No, so I will guard her. I will guard her until she recovers ¡­" Rong''er nodded.


    On this day, Rong-er went to see Yin, but still couldn''t see him. Xuande didn''t see anyone, and so she locked herself in the house with Yin, unwilling to see anyone but the emperor and his doctors. It was said that Xuande was in a very fragile mental state, that the emperor hadn''t even gone to court early in the morning, and had been accompanying her all the time. After Rong-er returned to the palace, she had been waiting in the chamber of Zhonglan, hoping that the emperor would come and see her, but the emperor never did.


    Finally, at dusk, Ruo Lan woke up. She didn''t speak, as if she wasn''t completely awake, and fell asleep very quickly. Rong''er looked as if his heart was about to break, and the imperial physician didn''t have any good ideas. Meanwhile, there was no good news from Yonghe Palace. Yin Xuan had been unconscious all this time ¡­

 C241

    Rong''er thought to himself: There is a kind of sadness that will devour people''s hearts. It is so painful that you will forget what your heart is like. I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do.


    Rong''er, Ling Xiu-er and Lu Li had agreed to take turns guarding her because they were afraid that something bad was going to happen to her. However, they didn''t see any improvement, and just like that, another day passed. On the morning of the third day, it was dark and gloomy, making Rong''er feel like her heart was sinking, as if something was about to happen.


    This news caused Rong''er''s heart to feel incomparably sorrowful. It was so heavy that she couldn''t breathe!


    This was the first time Rong''er had seen Yin Shang since he was smashed into the ground, but he was already an ice-cold little corpse. His face was no longer as red as before, and Yuan Yuan would no longer be able to blink his black eyes!


    In half a year, Yin He would be six years old, and he would be the oldest of all the children that had died in the past few years. Because he had been raised for so long, he had become more and more sad, and he was so smart and cute, and Rong''er was blaming himself, and it was her fault that she did not send Yin back to the palace, and that it was her fault, and that it was her fault ¡­ Tears were already streaming down Rong''er''s face as he looked at Xuande, muttering, "It''s my fault, I didn''t take good care of you, it''s my fault, it''s my fault, Xuande, you can''t blame me, it''s my fault ¡­"


    Xuande silently shed tears, gently shook her head, and did not say a single word. Xuan Ye, who was standing to the side, softly sighed, and said somewhat powerlessly to Rong''er and the others, "If you''ve seen her, then go back." Xuan Ye had been accompanying him for the past two days, and he was truly sad. Yin was more than five years old, and he had died not because of an incurable illness, but because of an accident, an avoidable accident. Apart from sadness, his heart was filled with indescribable anger. I can''t come back, I can''t come back...


    Sitting in front of Ruo Lan''s bed, Rong''er subconsciously held onto Ruo Lan''s right hand. That hand was so cold, so cold that she felt her entire body trembling, and although Rong''er''s warm tears fell on Ruo Lan''s hand, they still couldn''t make her warm up. Rong''er kept murmuring as if he had lost his mind: "Ruo Lan, wake up, tell me, you''re fine, you can''t be okay, you definitely can''t be okay! "Yin Shu has already left, you don''t need to be like him, I don''t want you to die, I really don''t ¡­"


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, don''t be like this." Ling Jiao''er worriedly called out in a soft voice, "Ruo Lan will be fine, she will definitely be fine."


    Rong''er didn''t answer, but continued murmuring, "I was the one who accidentally killed Yin Wei, and in turn caused Ruo Lan''s death. If Ruo Lan died, I would be ashamed to face them. It was all because of me, all because of me ¡­"


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, why do you have to be so harsh on yourself?" Ling Xiang''er walked to Rong''er''s side and grumbled: "You know, this matter can''t be blamed on you. After so many years in the palace, the four brothers who have already read up on this have all come over, no one thought that it would happen, and never thought that it would happen, moreover, when Sixth Brother came, he was also an elder accompanying us, how could he possibly ask us to send someone else when we leave. So Imperial Concubine Rong, you shouldn''t take all the crimes for granted, you are kind, don''t take kindness as weakness."


    Rong''er lightly wiped away the tears on his face and shook his head. "No, I know that the emperor is blaming me. I can tell from the way he looks at me and the tone in which he speaks that the emperor is blaming me ¡­" It''s my fault. "


    "Rong''er ¡­" Seeing Rong''er in such a fragile state, Ling Ying''er''s heart ached, and stopped calling him Imperial Concubine Rong. Being called Rong''er was a kind of sisterly feeling, and Rong''er could only shake his head and sob, "Yin Qi is dead, but he was really wronged. It''s not because of the illness that he couldn''t avoid, but because of me ¡­"


    Suddenly, she knew that Rong''er''s sadness did not only come from Yin''s death and Ruo Lan''s injuries, but also from the fear in her heart. She was afraid that Xuan Ye would blame her, afraid that Xuan Ye would leave her in contempt.


    Rong''er knew that she had lost her composure. Her heart was truly in pain because Xuan Ye''s death truly made her feel very uncomfortable. Xuan Ye''s coldness made her heart feel as if it was being torn apart. She looked at Ruo Lan, her only remaining hope, but would she be able to recover? Maybe only if Roran gets better, maybe she can be at ease.


    His grief and grief for his child''s early death made Xuan Ye''s heart ache. Xuan De, who usually had a strong appearance and a strong personality, suddenly became very weak in the face of such grief. He became especially dependent on Xuan Ye for more changes, causing Xuan Ye''s heart to ache even more. He spent more time accompanying her.


    At the end of May, an official asked Xuan Ye to patrol the north. The sadness in the palace was too heavy, so Xuan Ye decided to patrol the north in early June.


    Rong''er knew that the emperor was going to patrol the north, but it had been nearly half a month since his death, and she hadn''t seen Xuan Ye again. Xuan Ye also hadn''t come to visit her, but she had sent someone to visit her and ask for more supplies from the inner palace, and people said that the emperor had been accompanying Xuande during this time. Rong''er sometimes thought that perhaps it was a good thing for her to stay asleep, and if she knew that the emperor hadn''t come to see her, how sad would it be that Xuande was being treated so highly by the emperor now? When did this happen? Had he reached the point of constant companionship? Had he done more than he did to her all those years ago? The pain in his heart swallowed his heart.


    On the first of June, the emperor was supposed to make a trip to the north as planned. This time, the people accompanying him were the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and the Imperial Concubine De. This time, along with the big brother Yin Wei and the crown prince Yin You, is expected to leave the Li Palace for about three months, as well as to take shelter from the summer heat.

 C242

    Rong''er thought to himself, "Looking at Ruo Lan''s disappointed expression, I wanted to run outside and drag Xuan Ye in front of her. I didn''t expect that Yin Zhong was sick and the emperor was going back to the palace. No matter what, I have to find a way to see the emperor. No matter what, I have to make Ruo Lan not so disappointed ¡­"


    At the end of May, the Manchu troops had captured Raksha, and the city of Yaksha had been taken back. Xuan Ye was very pleased, and celebrated with Prince Kung leading the civil and military officials, which was also a sign of his diplomatic determination. Perhaps some ministers thought that the great city of Yaksha, a small town in the Great Qing Dynasty, should be so popular, but he insisted that Raksha should not be able to rule the country for a long time. As for how to deal with the outsider, Xuan Ye believed that "one can only subdue his heart and not his power by touching the foreign ways." Di Yuetong''s comment: This view is really the tradition of the Chinese nation, and even today''s foreign policy has not changed. Zhang therefore ordered his personal guards, Guan Bao and the others, to accompany him to Yaksha. When they saw Raksha, they expressed their intention. Xuan Ye wanted him to be kind enough to rule the world, never slaying anyone, to confront the enemy and persuade him to surrender, and if he surrendered, to spare a single person and let him return to his homeland.


    With this good news, Xuan Ye continued his journey northwards. Two days later, however, he received news from the palace that Fourth Brother Yin had suddenly contracted malaria and was suffering from a severe illness. The empress dowager was very worried that the palace was no longer in danger, so what would happen if there were any more mishaps?


    When Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and Imperial Concubine De heard that Yin Zheng was seriously ill and had no intention to accompany Jun Bei Xun, they begged Xuan Ye to allow them to return immediately. Yin Zhi was brought along by Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, and of course, there was a lot of affection between them, and Imperial Concubine De had just lost a son, so she was unable to bear the pain of another child. Naturally, Xuan Ye was very anxious, so he decided to personally send his two concubines back to the palace.


    At the same time, in Yi Kun Palace, Ruo Lan suddenly came to her senses. She looked at Rong''er, who was leaning against the bed with her eyes closed, and softly said, "Big sister Rong ¡­"


    Rong''er was just a little tired and didn''t sleep. When she heard Ruo Lan calling her, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at her with pleasant surprise. "Ruo Lan, are you conscious? Can you talk now? "


    Ruo Lan''s face was still pale. She revealed a faint smile. "Although I''m still hazy, I know that elder sister Rong has always taken care of me. Thank you for your hard work."


    "No ¡­" I should take care of you. I will forever remember how you treated me back then when you were first promoted to the title of Little Lord. You treated me like a big sister and I will forever be your big sister. " Rong''er was moved, he held onto Ruo Lan''s hand and suddenly thought, "Ruo Lan, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? I''ll call the royal doctor over for you right now. "


    Rong''er said as he got up to call for the imperial physician, but he felt Ruo Lan gently holding his hand, looking at Ruo Lan. Ruo Lan''s expression was a little bitter, "Big sister, I feel like my entire body is in pain, I can''t move anymore, I''m a cripple, right? Am I dying? "


    "No ¡­" What did you say? "You won''t die, don''t you think you''re already awake?!" Rong''er hurriedly cut her off.


    "Elder sister, sixth brother, he ¡­" Rowland asked, a little worried.


    Rong''er hesitated for a moment, but still told Ruo Lan the truth. "Yin..." "He''s dead ¡­"


    Ruo Lan looked very tired. Her expression was bitter as she whispered, "I couldn''t save him. I should have caught him."


    "Ruo Lan, you have just woken up, don''t say anything. You have done your best, and you don''t care about your own life. Your character is truly noble." Rong''er whispered, afraid that Roland would think too much.


    Ruo Lan didn''t say anything. The faint bitterness on her face changed to a slightly sad expression. After a long while, she suddenly asked, "Your Majesty ¡­ Have you come to see me? "


    He lowered his head, pondered for a moment, then raised it with a smile and said, "Ruo Lan, the Emperor left the palace. Rong''er''s heart jumped, lowered his head, thought for a moment, then raised his head, smiled, and said," Ruo Lan, the Emperor left the palace.


    Rowan gently closed her eyes and said no more. Rong''er, on the other hand, felt an extreme heartache, because Rowan''s face was filled with a deep sense of disappointment. She really wanted to shout at Xuan Ye: Why can''t I come and see Ruo Lan, why? She was blaming Xuan Ye, and in her heart she was actually blaming the emperor!


    In the days after Xuan Ye had left the palace, Rong''er had been guarding the unconscious Ruo Lan. The grief and disappointment in her heart had increased day by day. Did the Emperor know that Ruo Lan was her closest sister in the palace? Her heart ached, but this time, the Emperor was not accompanying her, the warm and sweet promises she made in the past suddenly became distant, she finally understood, even when she was grieving for him, the Emperor would not be by her side, he would not be warm at all, if not for the unknown fate, the Emperor would bring the Imperial Concubine De out of the palace to relax, Rong''er felt that his heart was suffering, maybe this was the time for her to wake up, what was she doing in the Emperor''s heart that would never grow old?


    In the end, the Emperor is still sentimental, Rong''er is laughing at himself. Do you think the Emperor will have you in his heart for the rest of his life? A new generation replacing the old. This saying was very reasonable. No one could break it, no one could, let alone her ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt, the more miserable she felt. Perhaps one day, when she could not bear the pain, she would see through it and forget the Emperor ¡­ Like Ruo Lan or Qiuxiu, not daring to think, not thinking... Perhaps their feelings would slowly fade. The feeling of becoming fainter might not only belong to the emperor, but also to her ¡­


    Rong''er has returned to the palace to rest, but was not sleepy while sitting on the warm brick bed. She was still thinking about Ruo Lan when Xiao Qing suddenly walked in. Why are you here again? "


    "Mistress, I just heard that Fourth Brother is sick." Little Qing answered truthfully.


    "Is Yin Zheng sick?" "Does it matter?" After they moved out of the harem, it was hard for the concubines in the harem to find out anything about Little Brother, so Rong''er found out that Yin and zhen were sick.


    "It''s malaria. It''s serious. You know, it has to be treated badly. It''s also a dangerous disease." Little Qing sighed, "Sixth Brother just died. Fourth Brother, if something happens to you, what will happen in the palace?"


    Rong''er frowned, his heart full of worry. He softly said, "I hope the heavens will enlighten us, please don''t let anything happen to Yin Xin. Our hearts are too fragile, we can''t bear it any longer ¡­"


    Xiao Qing sighed lightly and continued, "Master, other than that, this servant heard that the Emperor sent Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and his son back. He is currently rushing to the palace and should arrive tomorrow."


    "The Emperor is coming back?" Rong''er''s heart trembled slightly. Her first thought was that Ruo Lan had suddenly woken up. It was as if she had sensed the return of the emperor at this time. An indescribable unease arose in her heart. It couldn''t be Ruo Lan ¡­


    "Yes, this news can''t be wrong." Little Qing nodded as she spoke.


    She didn''t want to see Ruo Lan''s disappointed expression, which would make her heart ache very much. She had to think of a way to see the emperor, and she had to quietly exhale. "Xiaoqing, when the emperor returns this time, you have to think of a way for me to see the emperor."

 C243

    Rong''er thought to himself: Was it really my heart that was hurt? Or had my feelings faded? I just wanted to invite him to see Ruo Lan. I didn''t know, I really didn''t know anything, I was so tired, I just wanted to have a good rest. These headache-inducing questions, I''ll leave them for later.


    The day Xuan Ye returned to the palace, he paid a visit to Yin Zheng. Yin Xin''s condition had basically stabilized, and both Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and Imperial Concubine De were extremely worried.


    That night, Xuan Ye had just finished his meal. The counselor then carefully stepped forward and asked, "Your Majesty, should we present the plates today?"


    Xuan Ye didn''t raise his head. He gently shook his head. "There''s no need to present it. I''ll just ¡­" Just directly send it to the Imperial Concubine Rong. "


    The reason why the Emperor was able to follow the Emperor steadily for so many years was because he was not a talkative person, but Xiaoqing was also his friend for many years, and had always wanted to put the Young Master''s card in a bit more eye-catching, but she never thought that the Emperor would take the initiative to ask for the Emperor''s hand, hence she was happy in her heart and quickly replied, "Yes, this servant will pass on the message."


    He had always doted on this child very much, and at the age of five, he would soon be able to receive an official prince''s education. Before, the other children had died young, and had not reached such a sensible age, so this time, he felt an extraordinary grief, a grief that he had never felt before. Adding this, the Imperial Concubine De was normally a strong and determined person, and she had never easily succumbed to it. If it was due to illness, then it was the will of heaven. He was sad but helpless, but it was this kind of accident, making him sad and angry. Sometimes, when she was angry, he would say things that were said or done in the heat of the moment, and that was not what she was truly thinking.


    He felt that he was wrong, that he should not vent his anger on Rong''er. Although Yin came from Rong''er''s palace, it did not have anything to do with her. He was so preoccupied with his own grief, that he felt relieved about her, that she would feel sad when Yin died, and that his indifference would make her sad, that he would want to see her when he returned to the palace, and that, if he thought about it carefully, he had indeed neglected Rong''er during this time. He had her in his heart, he knew, but sometimes he really forgot to think about her, and that was why. Thinking of this, a trace of guilt arose in Xuan Ye''s heart.


    It had been a long time since she had last seen Xuan Ye. Rong''er was a little nervous, not because she wanted to see Xuan Ye, but because she was afraid, yes, because she was afraid that the pain would no longer be like before, that the feelings between them would no longer exist; she was afraid that Xuan Ye wouldn''t want to see Ruo Lan, that she wouldn''t be able to give an explanation to her. But, Xuan Ye was finally going to see her. When he reached the door, he hesitated.


    "Rongzi, quickly go in. The emperor is waiting for you in the palace." The consultant urged in a low voice.


    Rong''er nodded and walked into the hall. Xuan Ye was sitting on the dragon throne, and when he saw Rong''er enter, he called out with a smile, "Rong''er, you''ve come."


    Seeing Xuan Ye''s smile, Rong''er became a bit absent-minded. It had really been a long time since he last saw it, so he actually thought it was strange. Rong''er respectfully saluted him as before. "Rong''er greets the emperor. Our emperor has lived for ten thousand years!"


    "Rong''er, why are you bowing to me again? Didn''t I say that we''d be exempt from everything when it was just the two of us?!" Xuan Ye stood up and walked over to Rong''er, smiling as he spoke.


    Rong''er only stood up indifferently. He didn''t speak, nor did he raise his head to look at Xuan Ye. He lowered his head slightly, not saying a word.


    Xuan Ye let out a soft sigh and walked up to Rong''er. Raising Rong''er''s chin, he looked into her eyes and softly said, "Rong''er, are you blaming me?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare." Rong''er avoided Xuan Ye''s gaze, his tone remained the same as he replied in a low voice.


    He slowly walked to the window and softly said, "I know that you are blaming me, and it is only right that I should not be angry at you. When Yin dies, I will be sad if I go over to you, but I also forget that you will also be sad if you are so kind, and you will definitely blame yourself for your accident. This time, I am truly sorry, but if you really want to blame, I have no complaints."


    Xuan Ye''s words moved Rong''er''s heart slightly, but the wound had already been left behind. How could it be resolved with just a few words? Rong''er bitterly shook his head and said in a low voice, "Chenqie will not blame the emperor for his indifference. If he dies, then the emperor''s grief will be normal. This concubine truly has a responsibility. I shouldn''t have let him return to the palace alone with an elder. "


    "No ¡­" Xuan Ye turned around and looked at Rong''er. "You don''t have any responsibility. It was I who was angry and confused at the time, so I blamed you. Rong''er, don''t blame me, okay?" I really have no intention of blaming you. "


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare!" Rong''er''s expression did not change, but he suddenly raised his head, looked at Xuan Ye, and said with a slightly raised voice: "Chenqie only requests that Your Majesty come to see Yin Chang Zai, she was injured to save him, although she did not revive him, her character, shouldn''t Your Majesty reward her? The Emperor often said that he valued people the most, but until now, the Emperor had never once looked at her. Even though she held the lower position, she was still a woman of the Emperor! "


    This ¡­" Xuan Ye was momentarily at a loss for words. "We should have ¡­" Rong''er''s words were like a sharp sword that pierced into Xuan Ye''s heart, causing him to feel a bit uneasy. "Rong''er, you know, I''m not a heartless person ¡­ I ¡­ You know, back then... Yin Qi was injured to such an extent, he was a prince ¡­ It is the dragon vein of the Great Qing, I ¡­ Later ¡­ Consort De, she''s in pain... You Know... Xuande is a very strong person... Yet, I cried like that. I ¡­ I have to spend more time with her... That, this period of time ¡­ The Great Qing was at war with Rakasha in the Northeast. There are a lot of things, too. "I am truly rather busy ¡­" Even though he was the emperor, he could do whatever he wanted. However, facing Rong''er''s question, he wanted to explain himself, but when he said those words, he felt the pressure, so he quickly added: "I will go and see Yin Chang Zai tomorrow ¡­" "I will definitely reward her handsomely!


    He only wanted to see the Emperor now, and the Emperor was only willing to go. As for those reasons, they both knew that they were just excuses, and if Xuan Ye were only going to look at Zhulan, how much time would he have to spend with her? However, since Xuan Ye was already willing to go, there was no need for her to reveal it. He nodded and said sorrowfully, "Your Majesty, you can go see her tomorrow. She''ll be very happy ¡­"


    "Rong''er ¡­" Seeing Rong''er''s expression, Xuan Ye felt quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Your majesty, chenqie''s closest sister in this palace is Ruo Lan. We''ve been in this palace together for nearly twenty years, and only we know how much bitterness and bitterness there is. Your majesty, chenqie requests that you must save Ruo Lan, she can''t die ¡­" Rong''er''s eyes reddened as he spoke.


    "Alright, I will pass down the decree tomorrow, with all my might, I will save Yin Chang Zai. Rong''er, don''t you worry, I will definitely take Yin Chang Zai seriously. Yin Chang Zai will sacrifice himself to save the prince, he has great moral integrity, I will pass down the decree tomorrow to confer Yin Chang Zai the title of noble person." Xuan Ye quickly stepped forward and placed both hands on Rong''er''s shoulders as he looked at him.


    "Your concubine is bringing Yin Chang in to thank Your Majesty!" Without waiting for Xuan Ye to speak, he opened his mouth and said: "Your majesty, chenqie has been by Yin Chang''s side for the past few days, and her body has not been feeling good. Today, I have come to meet Your Majesty, and I hope that Your Majesty can visit Yin Chang Zai.


    "It doesn''t matter since your face isn''t looking too good. I''ll rest here and take care of you." Xuan Ye said as he took Rong''er''s hand.


    Rong''er didn''t move. "Your majesty, this isn''t appropriate. How can chenqie be taken care of by the emperor? chenqie asks for your permission to return to the palace!"


    "Rong''er, you ¡­" Seeing Rong''er''s stubborn expression, Xuan Ye knew that she had already made up his mind. He nodded helplessly and said, "Fine, if you want to go back, then go back. Send for the imperial physician to take care of yourself."


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Your humble concubine shall take her leave." With that, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    Looking at Rong''er''s departing figure, Xuan Ye''s heart felt a bit empty. Just what was going on? Why did it feel like there was something between him and Rong''er? It wasn''t as natural or relaxed as before. Had he really hurt her?


    Rong''er sat in the sedan chair, feeling powerless. He felt that he had accomplished something very important just by meeting Xuan Ye. If Xuan Ye was willing to see Ruo Lan, then her mission would be accomplished. Not having a good rest for the past few days had made Rong''er incredibly tired. She didn''t want to think too much about it ¡­ Tonight, she really could have a good night''s sleep ¡­

 C244

    The closer I am to the Emperor, the nobler I am in this palace. The Emperor is the center, and everyone has to circle around the Emperor. But will there come a day when I don''t want to turn around anymore? I want to hide in a corner and live the rest of my life in peace and tranquility?


    The next day, Xuan Ye fulfilled two of his promises. First, he personally went to the Yikun Palace to see Ruo Lan. Second, he conferred Ruo Lan the title of nobility.


    This was the sweetest smile she had seen in Ruo Lan in a long time, as if he had gone back to the very beginning. That naive girl who had wholeheartedly wanted to see the Emperor, thinking about how he was already very satisfied when he saw the Emperor after agreeing to meet him for so long, what was there to be dissatisfied about? He really didn''t mind that Xuan Ye had coldly ignored her, but what she did mind was that the Emperor hadn''t come to see Ruo Lan in the first place, and now that the Emperor was here, she was relieved.


    From Xuan Ye''s point of view, Ruo Lan''s spirit had clearly improved a lot, and she could now joke around with Rong''er and Wei''er. However, the royal doctors didn''t have much luck with Ruo Lan, and the most important thing was that Ruo Lan''s body couldn''t move, so the royal doctors spoke in a very complicated manner. To Rong''er, Ruo Lan might not be able to live much longer, and right now, she was most likely in her final days.


    The best medicinal materials were used by the Imperial Hospital. When Xuan Ye arrived here and truly saw Yin Ruo Lan lying in bed, unable to move, Xuan Ye''s heart was deeply moved; he was deeply moved by his kindness and self-sacrifice, and in the face of such grief, Yin Ruo Lan actually didn''t utter a single word of complaint or dissatisfaction. He also knew from the Imperial Physician that Ruo Lan''s condition wasn''t very good, after all, she was the woman who had accompanied him here for so many years.


    When he asked Rong''er if she wanted to go with him, Rong''er naturally refused. She had to stay by his side, and the imperial concubine and the Imperial Concubine De had to take care of him, so this time, Xuan Ye left the palace alone without any concubines.


    Nearly a month after Xuan Ye left, the Imperial Concubine De from Yonghe Palace became pregnant again. The Emperor''s previous company had caused Xuande to become pregnant with Long Zi, and when she found out about this news, she sighed with emotion beside Rong''er, "I sometimes feel that Imperial Concubine De is not a simple person, she is smarter than you, Imperial Concubine Yi and others."


    Rong''er was currently feeding the medicine to Ruo Lan, and Ruo Lan didn''t have much of a reaction to this news. Rong''er raised his head to look at Yu''er, and said softly, "Yin is dead, Xuande is sad, it isn''t normal for the emperor to accompany the emperor. After Yin Yu died, wasn''t there someone in Imperial Concubine Yi very soon?


    "I don''t know why, but I always felt that something was wrong. I always thought that Imperial Concubine De gave people a strong feeling in the past, and was always very strong, but this time it has become especially weak and relied on the emperor. During that time, when Sixth Brother was sick to the afterlife, the emperor wasn''t always accompanying him at Yonghe Palace day and night. It was said that the moment the Emperor left his side, Imperial Concubine De would faint, become ill, and become extremely weak. In the past few days, she has often come to visit Ruo Lan, and she has interacted a lot with her. Ling Jiao''er thoughtfully said.


    "Look at you, what are you talking about!" "Isn''t that normal? Although she gave birth to two Ah Gou, the Fourth Ah Gou and the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi are even more intimate. Only Yin Xun is her heart''s flesh and blood, so it''s normal for her to be sad to the point of changing her personality." Rong''er finished feeding Ruo Lan her medicine, wiped her mouth, and smiled at Ruo Lan with satisfaction.


    "Thank you elder sister." Rowland thanked Rong''er gratefully, and though the women of the palace could do these things, as long as Rong''er was here she had always come to feed him herself. At first she would refuse, but when she found out that it was Rong''er''s wish, she did not refuse him any more.


    Xiu-Er forced a smile and said, "That''s right. Anyway, this has nothing to do with me. In the end, I still haven''t been able to train Ruo Lan''s calmness."


    Rong''er stood up with a smile, "Imperial Concubine De has a dragon heir, I should go take a look. Ruo Lan will be troubling you to take care of her." He turned his head to look at Ruo Lan. "Ruo Lan, rest well. I''ll be back soon." Rong''er led Xiao Qing out of the room.


    The moment they stepped out of the room, Xiaoqing said in a low voice, "Master, I think that the spirit promise is reasonable. If it weren''t for Imperial Concubine De pestering the emperor with Ah Gou''s death, the Emperor wouldn''t have ignored you."


    Rong''er shook his head. He turned around and seriously said to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, don''t talk about this in this palace. It''s not good for others to hear it." Rong''er actually knew in his heart that Xuande was a smart girl. This was something that she had already seen before Xuande entered the palace, but the only difference was that she believed that Xuande''s intelligence wouldn''t be used to harm others. That was enough. Nothing else mattered. It was her fortune that she could get the emperor to pamper her. It was also her skill. Jealousy couldn''t go against his will. This time, her previous love for Yin Qi made her feel a certain sadness.


    When Rong''er arrived at Yonghe Palace, Xuande was leaning against a hot brick bed, basking in the sunlight. She looked to be in good health, and when she saw Rong''er enter, she quickly smiled and greeted, "Big sister Rong, you''re here."


    Rong''er replied, "That''s right, I heard that little sister had a dragon son, so she came over to offer her congratulations."


    After the incident, it did not affect Rong''er and Xuande''s relationship at all. Xuande was a person with strong ideas, and he knew that she could not blame Rong''er for his actions, and if one were to say that she was responsible for her own actions, she had allowed Yin to only allow a single eunuch to accompany her to seek his help, so it was normal for her to return with only a single eunuch. This was something that she understood, and as for Xuan Ye being angry at him, she definitely would not use this opportunity to talk about Rong''er in front of Xuan Ye, because she knew that Xuan Ye was just angry for a moment, and really would not blame Rong''er for his actions.


    When she saw how injured Ruo Lan was in order to save Yin He, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart, so she often visited Ying Kun Palace for the past few days. It was just that she felt a little uncomfortable during these two days and didn''t go over, but today, she had invited a doctor to treat her, only then did she find out that Long Si had appeared again.


    "Sister Rong, I was feeling unwell these few days, so I didn''t go over. How is the Venerable Yin?" I''m really worried about her. " Xuande asked with concern.


    "It''s still the same. I can''t tell if it''s good or bad, but the sky is getting hotter and hotter. If Lan can''t move, I really don''t know how much longer she can hold on." Rong''er said sadly.


    "Honorable Yin is truly kind. It''s only right that she didn''t save Yin. However, she ignored her own safety to protect Yin." Xuan De sighed and said faintly, "I feel that I owe that noble Yin."


    "It''s her nature for Ruo Lan to do such things. You don''t owe her anything." Rong''er shook his head and smiled, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Now that you''re pregnant, you must be happy. It''s very important. Back then, when I was pregnant with Changhua, I was depressed because of the sudden death of my longevity. So the most important thing is to be happy. "


    "Yes, Sister Rong. I understand. I will work hard to make myself happy." Xuan De docilely nodded as she replied.


    Rong''er smiled. "Your Majesty will definitely be very happy to know that you have a child again."


    "I hope he''s a brother." Xuande gently caressed her belly with a faint smile. "I will love him as much as I love him."


    Seeing the blissful smile on Xuande''s face, Rong''er truly felt a bit envious of Xuande''s youth. The feeling of being prepared to welcome the birth of a child was truly blissful, but unfortunately, she no longer had the chance ¡­


    After leaving Yonghe Palace, Rong''er unintentionally looked to the side and stopped to ask Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, that''s Yanghong, right?"


    Yes, Mistress. I heard that the Yanxi Palace was a cold palace back in the previous dynasty. It''s said that only the most unfavoured concubines would be arranged here, because this place is very far from the emperor, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager. Normally, very few people would pay attention to this place. Little Qing quickly explained.


    Rong''er didn''t say anything, only staring fixedly at the front of the palace before pointing at a building in front of the palace, "Xiao Qing, isn''t that the Yu Qing palace where the crown prince lives? And just ahead of us is where the brothers live, right? "


    "Yes, Mistress, that''s right." Little Qing was very familiar with the palace, so she had a rough idea of the general direction.


    "At least this place is close to the children." Rong''er mumbled softly, turned around and walked towards the palanquin.


    Xiao Qing sighed, "What''s the use of being near a child? Aside from the Peace Palace, the best place in this palace is the Cheng Gan Palace that you live in, Yi Kun Palace and Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s. It''s the closest to the emperor''s chambers!"


    Rong''er lightly curled his lips, smiling as he entered the palanquin. "Go back to the palace, go to Ruo Lan!" He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. That''s right, in this palace, the Emperor is the center. However ¡­ Why did she suddenly get tired of this kind of focus?

 C245

    Rong''er thought to himself: I finally understand one thing. In this palace, there are so many concubines who often agree. How many people are silently in love with the Emperor? However, they might never be able to express their feelings for the Emperor in their entire lives. In the end, they were like an orchid, using silent actions to express their truest feelings ¡­


    It was early one morning when the summer was about to end and Rong''er came to visit Ruo Lan as usual. Ruo Lan was still smiling faintly as she looked at her and said, "Big sister, I don''t think I hate Zhang Leyan anymore. Everyone''s heart is filled with greed and everyone''s heart is filled with desire. hope, this might not be a sin, but a vile root from her previous life that has remained in this life. In this life, she has already paid the price for her evil roots.


    Rong''er only thought that she was talking about Buddhism again. He only smiled and replied, "The reason why you can think like this is because your heart is kind."


    "Elder sister, Guyu Yun: the beginning of human nature is good. "I believe that no one in this world is born to harm others. Zhang LEqi, Lee Anzhu, they aren''t bad people in nature. It''s just that they have an inner demon within their hearts." Ruo Lan said softly, her face exuding a very peaceful expression.


    Rong''er gently held her hand. "Yes, Ruo Lan, you''re right. No one is born a bad person."


    "Big sister, I suddenly really want to know what my two unborn children look like. I almost became the eldest mother too, just a little bit more ¡­" Rowan''s voice sounded relaxed and casual, but Rong''er was feeling exceptionally sad. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Elder sister, I might see them very soon. I also miss the gentle and kind empress of benevolence and filial piety ¡­" "Elder sister, I''m in so much pain. Right now, I''m really tired of living." Do you know? I even find it hard to speak. "


    "Ruo Lan ¡­" Of course Rong''er knew she was in pain. It was summer and the weather was hot, but Ruo Lan could only lie in bed. She and the ladies sometimes had to move her gently in order not to have a sore. She was sweating all over from the pain, but she kept smiling all the time, but even so, the rash still covered her neck, chest, and elbows. It was itchy and painful, but she couldn''t scratch it herself or call out for help.


    Rong''er knew that Ruo Lan was living a life without any future in it. It was a painful life, but Rong''er admitted that she was selfish. She knew how hard it was for Ruo Lan to live, but she still wanted her to live. She wanted her to live, she had to live. "Ruo Lan, you are very strong. You will get through this. You will get better!"


    Ruo Lan smiled and nodded, "Big sister, I will be very strong, but if I really die, promise me, don''t be sad, okay? Because to me, it''s a relief. "


    "Ruo Lan?" "Don''t say that, you won''t die!"


    "Sister, I was saying that if, sister, Ruo Lan was really happy, the first person she met on her first day in the palace was you, I would have once been jealous of you and resented you, but then I finally understood, you are so good, no matter how others treat you, you will never feel resentment or retaliation against them, you will repay others with the greatest leniency, you are truly worthy of the Emperor''s love, Sister, I believe in karma, you must have been a god in the heavens in your past life to give you such a sincere personality in this life."


    "Ruo Lan ¡­" Rhonin looked especially good today, and she talked a lot, but the things she said made her feel particularly uneasy, like she was about to die. Rong''er tried to change the subject. "Roland, can we not talk about this? Can I read you a poem today? "


    "Alright ¡­" However, when she looked at Ruo Lan''s face today, the smile on her face seemed exceptionally brilliant. Her complexion seemed to have improved, which should have been a sign of improvement, but why did Rong''er''s heart always feel uneasy?


    At noon, Ling Xiang''er took Rong''er''s place to take care of Ruo Lan, while Rong''er returned to take a nap at the palace. Not long after, news of Ruo Lan''s death arrived ¡­ Rong''er, who had received the news, sat in the same spot for a long time without being able to move. Grief was a thin feeling, like the pain of a needle being pricked. The morning conversation was really Ruo Lan''s last words ¡­ Rong''er began to regret. Why didn''t he let Rowland say more?


    Rong''er knew that Ruo Lan didn''t die, but was released as she said she would be. She must have become an immortal, and someone as kind as her would definitely enter the Heavenly Court. In the mourning hall, Rong''er looked at Ruo Lan''s memorial tablet and silently wept. He murmured to himself, "Why is the heavens so unfair? Ruo Lan is so kind, yet she let such an accident take her life and even caused her to suffer so much before she died. If so, why are you doing this to Rowland? "


    "Of course there is a Buddha. Lord Buddha knows that Ruo Lan''s heart has already returned to the Buddha, so staying in this palace doesn''t mean she will be happy. That''s why I let her become a Buddha, and the pain before she dies is just a tribulation on the path to becoming one."


    Is that right? Rong''er looked at Ruo Lan''s spirit tablet and thought about Ruo Lan''s light smile before she died. He asked in his heart, "Ruo Lan, will you really be happier if you leave like this?"


    Although she was pregnant, she still insisted on accompanying Rong''er and the others as they kept Ruo Lan''s spirit tablet. The other imperial concubines had also visited to see if Ruo Lan had died from saving the prince, so it was a meritorious deed for her to die. Thus, the empress dowager had personally sent Su Ma La to pay her respects, and told the Ministry of the Interior to bury Ruo Lan peacefully as well.


    After that, they would stop outside the palace for three days and wait until the yamen''s mausoleum was repaired before they would officially settle down at the yamen. Three days later, Ruo Lan''s memorial tablet was removed, and all the offerings were gone. Ruo Lan''s room was still the same room, but there was no longer any trace of Ruo Lan''s voice or smile in that room ¡­


    After three months of careful care of Ruo Lan, Rong''er suddenly felt empty inside, and she suddenly felt powerless.


    "Mother, don''t be too sad. Be careful not to hurt your body." After Ruo Lan was born, Rong''er was busy taking care of Ruo Lan, and he was also very sensible. He assumed the responsibility of taking care of Yin You, so he did not give Rong''er any extra heart, "Eldest mother, didn''t you say that you went to become a god in the sky?"


    Rong''er raised his head. His daughter was about to turn thirteen, and her figure was gradually becoming blurry ¡­ Blurred... The scene in front of him seemed to have returned to the day nineteen years ago when Rong''er had entered the palace ¡­


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Are you alright?" A sweet-looking girl of about 13, dressed in a light blue silk dress, hurriedly apologized to Rong''er ¡­


    The girl patted her chest. "I''m so nervous, so nervous," she said. "I, Ama, said that if you choose to enter the palace, you can see the emperor. Do you want to see the emperor, sister?" I really want to see the emperor. If I can be blessed by the emperor, I can become his master! "


    "My name is Yin Ruo Lan, I am an envoy from the capital, what about you?"


    "Elder sister, let''s go together. I''m really nervous. Oh yeah, I''ve always called you elder sister, how old are you?"


    "I''m 13, it really is big sister, let''s go quickly!"


    Her every frown and smile was still the same as yesterday. She was the first person Rong''er met after entering the palace ¡­ A person who had accompanied him for nearly twenty years ¡­


    Rong''er chanted in his heart, "Ruo Lan, thank you. From the first day I entered the palace, I felt your warmest and most intimate friendship ¡­" "Ruo Lan, you are my good little sister. I will never forget you ¡­"


    Rong''er seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He suddenly frowned and pondered for a moment. Then, he raised his head and looked at Rong Zheng. "Xian''er, how high is today?"


    Rongxian looked at his first wife with concern. "Twenty-fourth of August," he replied after a moment''s thought.


    "24 August ¡­" Rong''er thought to himself. Then, the day of the death of Orchid was the twenty-first of August? August 21st ¡­ As he pondered, he suddenly felt hot tears rushing down his face ¡­


    That summer nineteen years ago, Ruo Lan was blessed by the Emperor, while Kang Xi was blessed by the Emperor. In August 21, five years ago, Ruo Jin agreed and officially became a little lord ¡­ That... This should be the happiest time of Ruo Lan''s life in the palace. August 21st, facing the torment of pain. Ruo Lan had endured until this day, August 21st ¡­


    Tears came to her eyes, and she wept with them, and she kept wiping them for him, and her heart ached so much that she could hardly breathe, and she knew that there was a kind of love that was expressed in silence, and that Roran loved the Emperor so much that she endured the pain in her body and struggled to keep herself alive, only waiting for a memorable day to come. However, this was a friendship that the Emperor would never understand or cherish ¡­ The attitude she had shown in the palace over the years had put a stop to her life: using her silence to wait, to express her last feelings ¡­


    For one, she really liked the image of Yin Ruo Lan. There were some people who, after being wronged and hurt, would use a more vicious heart and a vengeful heart to take revenge on others, but there were others who would put it down, look at it, use a calm heart to face it, and be magnanimous. Yin Ruo Lan''s love for Xuan Ye was that deep, so the opposite of ''love'' might not be ''hate''.

 C246

    Rong''er thought to himself: Her Majesty''s body is already very weak. Although I don''t want to think about it, I know that one day, she might suddenly leave us like Rulan. Thinking about the past, Her Majesty''s acceptance of me and her support for my relationship with the Emperor makes my heart ache.


    This Yi Kun Palace had left too many memories of Ruo Lan, and every time they thought of her, they would be heartbroken. Ling Xiu-Er would often come visit her, and the sisters would reminisce, thinking about the maids and maids that had entered the palace at the same time. Most of them were already out of their prime, and Jingzhi was dead, while Ruo Lan was dead.


    Two days later, the empress dowager was severely ill. On this day, she sent someone to call Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine Hui over to Kun Ning Palace. The empress dowager coughed heavily. In the past year, the empress dowager had asked the empress dowager to pay her respects less often in order to keep herself quiet, and every time she came, a group of people came to pay their respects as well. Today, when they looked at the empress dowager again, her hair was white like snow, and her face was sallow and sallow.


    Rong''er and the others greeted them, and the empress dowager gestured for the two of them to sit. The empress dowager leaned against the warm brick bed and smiled gently. "I''ve brought all of you over. There''s nothing special. It''s just that I suddenly feel that I''m missing you."


    "Chenqie should come often to visit the Old Ancestor. It is unfilial of chenqie to ask the Old Ancestor to summon us." Rong''er''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red when he saw the empress dowager''s reaction.


    The empress dowager laughed softly. "Ah, Rong''er, Wai Jie, This Dowager has often been reminiscing about the past recently, thinking about the noble empress and the noble empress, but they left before This Dowager did. In this harem, the two of you are now the oldest people. True... Now it''s true... "Only the two of you are left ¡­" The Empress Dowager stopped coughing.


    Rong''er felt a trace of unease in his heart when he heard the Empress Dowager''s words, just like how Ruo Lan had spoken to her before her death. He couldn''t help but worry for her.


    "This empress dowager is old, there will be a day when she leaves the emperor, and I''m afraid it''ll be very soon. As the first imperial concubine, you must take on more responsibilities, even though Yi Fei is Imperial Noble Concubine, she is still much younger than you, and her body is weak. She rarely cares about the matters of the palace, so I still need you two to take care of her more."


    "Old Ancestor, don''t say such a thing. You must live forever, and will always be by the side of the emperor." Rong''er hurriedly said. Listening to the empress dowager''s words made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Old Ancestor, you will definitely be healthy and safe." Imperial Concubine Hui also said softly. Imperial Concubine Hui looked somewhat haggard, but she followed Rong''er''s light reply.


    The empress dowager shook her head and smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to comfort This Dowager. This Dowager knows, there are many cases of illness these days, and every illness is rare and precious. A person can''t be unsatisfied with old people, but a person can''t be afraid of death even if he wants to." Rong''er felt that the empress dowager''s tone was heavy as she spoke.


    "Old Ancestor, are you sick again and have your concubine take care of you?" Rong''er raised his head and said, "Chenqie has been idling around everyday and has already grown up. When chenqie was taking care of Ruo Lan a few days ago, she took care of Yin You, so chenqie has time to take care of you."


    The empress dowager gave Rong''er a deep look, then looked at Aunt Su, who was standing beside her. A faint smile appeared on her face, and she nodded lightly, "Alright, come over and sit every day. There''s no need for you to take care of me, it''s just accompanying This Dowager to chat.


    After leaving the empress dowager''s palace, Rong''er sighed lightly, "Seeing the empress dowager''s body getting worse and worse every day, it''s really sad. Although the empress dowager usually seems to be very strict with everyone, we''ve lived here for almost twenty years, so of course we understand her temperament. She''s just an old man with a harsh mouth and an unapproachable appearance, but her heart is kind.


    Imperial Concubine Hui nodded his head, her eyes a little dull, and said softly: "Die, sooner or later I will experience it, and I will not avoid it just because of my status, nor will I spare you because of your talent."


    Rong''er nodded and looked at Imperial Concubine Hui. Imperial Concubine Hui had become especially haggard during this period. Was it because of May''s death or because of Ruo Lan''s injuries, he couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "Imperial Concubine Hui, you don''t look too good. I feel like you don''t have much energy.


    Hearing Rong''er''s question, the Imperial Concubine Hui shook her head bitterly, "It''s nothing, I just can''t rest well."


    Rong''er nodded, then suddenly remembered and said, "Oh right, the palace has been busy with Yin and Ruoran''s matters. I heard that in May, the eldest son of Lord Ming Zhu, Na Lafite, passed away. Is that your cousin? Lord Ming Zhu''s family must be grieving. "


    Imperial Concubine Hui''s expression changed slightly as she said in a low voice with melancholy: "That''s right, my cousin has just learned about people and is very talented. When I was young, I often played with him and he is very knowledgeable, but unfortunately he died young, so he must have been jealous of the heavens."


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Hui''s sorrowful expression and speaking tone, Rong''er vaguely felt that other than grief, there was also an indescribable emotion. It was just that she had no intention to investigate Imperial Concubine Hui''s heart, so she didn''t think about it further, and only sighed: "Ah! This season, there are really a lot of people who have died, so don''t be too sad. "


    Imperial Concubine Hui nodded gently, without saying another word, the two of them got into their respective sedans.


    Sitting in the palanquin, Imperial Concubine Hui lightly clutched her chest. Why did it have to be over three months ago? Was it because of that Han woman? She knew that due to her uncle''s objection, that Shen Wan was never allowed to enter the Mansion, but then her cousin had no choice but to send her back to Jiangnan, could it be because of that Han woman''s departure? The feelings of a young girl, which had once been her purest and purest, had already sunk deep into her heart, making it impossible for her to easily forget them, to forget them ¡­ She couldn''t help but shed a string of tears, quickly wiping them away. She said that she wouldn''t shed any more tears, but why was it that whenever he thought of him, her tears couldn''t help falling?


    In the future, even though Rong''er had been taking care of the empress dowager for two days, he still felt that her illness was getting worse and worse, and the empress dowager wouldn''t allow this matter to be reported to the emperor on his northern patrol. Rong''er felt really uncomfortable, and the imperial physicians were also afraid, after all, the empress dowager was already over seventy years old, and her life had become exceptionally fragile.


    Xuan Ye was currently in Qingcheng, and upon receiving the news that the empress dowager was seriously ill, he became anxious. He threw down the throne and ordered Yin Ying, the crown prince, and Ah Ge Yin to follow him back to the palace.

 C247

    Rong''er thought to himself: What is my feelings towards the Emperor like? I didn''t know it myself, but Ruo Lan''s death made me see how little affection the royal family had for her. Ruo Lan and I were good sisters in the palace, but at the same time, we were also pampered by the imperial concubines. I didn''t feel lucky about this, but the more I was pampered by the emperor, the more I felt ashamed to face Ruo Lan.


    Xuan Ye finally returned to the palace. When he entered, he rushed over to the empress dowager''s chambers as soon as he could. Rong''er was accompanying the empress dowager, so when he saw Xuan Ye enter, his heart stirred. Xuan Ye was also very surprised that Rong''er would be in the empress dowager''s palace, but he couldn''t afford to think too much into it. He hastily probed the empress dowager''s body.


    Seeing the empress dowager leaning against the warm brick bed, Xuan Ye asked with concern, "Grandmother, are you feeling well?"


    The empress dowager nodded and chuckled. "Sigh! These are all minor ailments, and they have to inform you that I am doing fine. " But just as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but cough.


    "The empress dowager has always had a high fever and recovered a little today, but her cough was still severe. The empress dowager was worried about the empress dowager''s health, so she persuaded the empress to return." Rong''er whispered from the side.


    Xuan Ye nodded to Rong''er and walked over to the empress dowager. He sat down beside her and lightly held her hand. "Grandmother''s health is noble, so even a minor ailment requires careful treatment. Grandson should be notified to come back."


    Good ¡­" Seeing you come back, my grandmother recovered first... "Cough, cough ¡­" "As the empress dowager spoke, she began to cough softly.


    Xuan Ye lightly patted the empress dowager''s back and said softly, "Your grandson will come often to take care of grandma empress. The northern patrol is more or less done, so we''ll be returning to the palace as well. It''s just that your grandson came back first."


    "Where''s the Crown Prince?" After all, Yin He had been with the empress dowager for so many years, the empress dowager still doted on him.


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson will return on horseback first. Your grandson wants them to return with the throne." Xuan Ye patiently replied.


    The empress dowager nodded. "Alright, as long as you guys return safely!"


    Xuan Ye lightly raised his head, looking at Rong''er and asked: "Why is Imperial Concubine Rong serving in Royal Grandmother''s palace?"


    Rong''er replied respectfully, "Reporting to Your Majesty, the empress dowager''s body isn''t feeling very well. Since chenqie has nothing to do, I''ve invited an imperial decree to accompany the empress dowager."


    The empress dowager nodded her head and exhaled deeply. "Your majesty, there''s the death of the Honorable Yin. You should know."


    Xuan Ye nodded with a heavy expression. "Royal Grandmother, your grandson has received the news that the noble Yin is the example for the harem women."


    "Yes." The Empress Dowager replied lightly, "The spirit has already stopped at the mausoleum. I ask that the emperor select a tomb within the imperial yamen so that the mausoleum can be rebuilt."


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson knows about it. I''ll immediately go and do it." Xuan Ye replied softly, his heart rather sad.


    Moreover, Rong''er had heard the empress dowager mention Zhonglan, and the scene of her death, and Xuan Ye being in front of her right now, all of this gave birth to some kind of sadness in her heart. She lightly sighed, then stepped forward and said, "Your majesty, Your Majesty, chenqie will take her leave first."


    The empress dowager smiled and looked towards Xuan Ye.


    A puzzled light flashed in Xuan Ye''s eyes. He couldn''t understand why he had come over. Rong''er was about to leave, but after staring at him for a moment, he slowly nodded his head and said, "Fine."


    Rong''er blessed himself lightly and retreated towards Xuan Ye and the empress dowager.


    When Rong''er left the palace, the empress dowager looked at him benevolently and said, "Ah, grandson, do you know why I asked the Imperial Concubine Rong to take care of This Dowager?"


    Only then did Xuan Ye turn his head to look at the empress dowager. Puzzled, he murmured, "Grandmother ¡­"


    "Cough ¡­" The empress dowager coughed lightly. Aunt Su Ma La brought up the water with worry. Xuan Ye took it and fed it to the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager then nodded and said, "There is nothing that the people in this palace can''t see through the relationship between the Imperial Concubine Rong and the noble person Yin. Su Ma La and This Dowager said that Master Yin had died, and Imperial Concubine Rong locked herself in the palace all day without going out. Hearing this, Xuan Ye''s face showed some worry. The empress dowager paused for a moment before continuing, "Now that the empress dowager''s concubines have died, there aren''t many left. Grandson, I hope someone can accompany you to the end of the road!"


    "Royal Grandmother!" Xuan Ye felt his eyes grow hot. He had never thought that his imperial grandmother would be so sick for his sake.


    "That child Rong''er, I''ve already said it before. He''s a good child, the sad family sent her here to console me, but she suggested taking care of me. I''ve made my decision, there''s something that she won''t think too much about, and her grief will soon pass as well!"


    "Royal Grandmother, you''ve troubled yourself!" Xuan Ye held the empress dowager''s hand as he spoke softly.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­" "This Dowager has lived for so many years, I don''t understand anything. This Dowager can see that my grandson and Rong''er have some problems, and I don''t want to ask any questions, so I don''t want to be involved in what the Emperor wants to do. However, this Dowager remembers all of my words from the past, and it''s normal that the Sovereign''s heart has changed ¡­"


    Before the empress dowager could finish, Xuan Ye quickly interjected, "Grandmother, your grandson''s heart has never changed!"


    The empress dowager only smiled and looked at Xuan Ye without saying anything. Under the gaze of her grandmother, the thirty-something year old Xuan Ye actually felt a little embarrassed. Logically speaking, he was already a very shrewd emperor, yet he would actually say something like that ¡­ Since the last time, Rong''er had been very cold to her. He was the emperor, and he had never done anything to coax a woman, so even if he had blamed her for her death, it had still hurt her. But since he had already apologized, what more did she want from him? I can''t let him, the emperor, beg her, can I? Xuan Ye felt that his head was a little too big...


    The emperor flipped Rong''er''s cards in the middle of the night. Xiao Qing was overjoyed as she excitedly brought out a beautiful embroidered and flowered garment. Rong''er frowned slightly as she looked at Xiao Qing and asked, "Xiao Qing, what are you doing?"


    "Mistress, the last time the emperor asked you to sleep in his palace, you have to dress up well. If you want the emperor to know, you must be no worse than those young concubines!" Xiaoqing excitedly said, "Come, let this servant help you change them!"


    Rong''er shook his head with a bitter smile and pushed the clothes away. "The clothes I have on me are quite good. Ruo Lan just passed away, and the Empress Dowager is sick. I don''t wear embroidered clothes, but the white satin dress is pretty good. It suits my mood."


    "Master ¡­" Little Qing raised her eyebrows as she helplessly looked at Rong''er.


    "Alright, just help me comb my hair. No need to be so deliberate. It''s not like I''m sleeping on my first day." Rong''er lightly said.


    After all, there were so many women in the harem. To be able to be summoned by Xuan Ye, she felt somewhat moved in her heart, but ¡­ She didn''t know why, but he felt that her heart wasn''t as fervent as it was before. Logically speaking, she didn''t blame Xuan Ye for what happened before, but Ruo Lan had died on the day of the enthronement ceremony ¡­ This made her feel that the Emperor''s love for his was too weak, causing his to feel less anticipation ¡­

 C248

    Rong''er thought to himself, The Emperor is still my god after all. His words make me powerless to refute him. Listening to his orders has already become a habit of mine. If the Emperor still has feelings for me, then I will persist until one day, the Emperor''s feelings fade away. I really hope that day comes a little later...


    In the past twenty years, she had left too many memories here. Upon entering the hall, the first thing she saw was Yuan Yi, who was standing by the door and calling out to her. Rong''er smiled at her gently.


    She also knew that the empress dowager''s concubines had entered the palace for various reasons, and today, it had become the emperor''s favorite harem. It was impossible for the emperor to include all of them. Xuan Ye was the emperor, and this ¡­ It''s the story of the emperor''s family. There''s no way to have a relationship between the imperial concubine and the emperor. It''s about responsibility as the imperial concubine and duty as the imperial concubine.


    Xuan Ye sat on the dragon throne, and seeing Rong''er come in, he said with a smile: "Imperial Concubine Rong, I''ve brought some gifts for you and Rong Jue on my trip to the north. Do you like it?"


    On the table were some leather ornaments, bracelets, etc. Xuan Ye explained, "This is something special that I''ve brought back from seeing the Mongol princes pay tribute to you."


    Rong''er gazed at the tray as he felt slightly blessed. "This emperor really likes such things. This concubine thanks the emperor."


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er''s indifferent expression and walked down from the Dragon Throne. He walked to Rong''er''s side and asked with a smile, "Rong''er, you aren''t angry with me, are you?"


    "Your Majesty''s words are too serious. How could chenqie dare to be angry with Your Majesty?" Rong''er lowered his head and replied softly.


    "If you''re really not angry, then don''t be so polite with me." Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    Seeing Xuan Ye''s laughing expression, Rong''er couldn''t help but chuckle softly.


    Xuan Ye saw Rong''er laughing and embraced him happily. He said softly, "If you laugh, then don''t get angry with me anymore!"


    Rong''er nodded helplessly. The Emperor was usually a very dignified person, but in front of her, he was sometimes like a child.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Rong''er raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, Ruo Lan''s death is on the twenty-first of August ¡­"


    "Oh, well, I will bury her well and reward her family." Xuan Ye nodded. "I know that you and Lord Yin have a good relationship. Don''t be too sad. Take care of your health or I will feel sorry for you."


    Of course she was moved by Xuan Ye''s concern for her. Although she didn''t want to burden Xuan Ye, as a sister she couldn''t bear to see Rulan die in such a worthless manner. She lightly sighed and murmured, "Your Majesty ¡­" August 21st was the day Ruo Lan conferred the title of young master nineteen years ago ¡­ She endured the pain and continued supporting her life just for this day ¡­ "


    Xuan Ye''s heart hurt. He was too surprised. He thought back to the past, when he was at the Temple of Preservation. That girl who had sung that song, the one that had relieved his boredom ¡­ That happy girl with the simple thoughts... Memories flooded into his eyes in an instant. He gently turned around, feeling the heat in his eyes.


    Rong''er didn''t say anything else. He just silently looked at Xuan Ye''s back, feeling a faint pain in his heart.


    After a long while, Xuan Ye said in a low voice, "Rong''er, how many people do I have to bear in this harem? It''s the Queen of Mercy, the Queen of Filial Chastity, and all the other concubines in this world. But I have no other choice. "I am the emperor, but I am also a person of flesh and blood. I have no choice but to be moved, but I have no choice ¡­"


    Rong''er lightly stepped forward and embraced Xuan Ye''s waist from behind. "Your Majesty, chenqie knows that chenqie is only sad ¡­"


    "Rong''er, I''ve let you down too, haven''t I?" Xuan Ye turned around and said bitterly, "Even I have to take responsibility for it, let alone others?"


    Rong''er sighed lightly. That''s right, perhaps he really couldn''t blame His Majesty. After a slight hesitation, he raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, chenqie has a request for Your Majesty''s permission."


    "What request? Speak! " Xuan Ye gently pulled Rong''er into his arms.


    "Your majesty, there are traces of Ruo Lan in Yi Kun Palace, where chenqie resides. Every time I see her, I feel uncomfortable. I ask that Your Majesty''s would-be concubine move to Yanxi Palace. It''s quiet there, and closer to the crown prince and Prince Zhi and Yin!" Rong''er whispered as he leaned against Xuan Ye.


    "I won''t allow it. Rong''er, I''ll grant any request you make, but this won''t do!" Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er. "Yanking Palace is far away from us, and you have to take care of my royal grandmother, right? It is far from the Palace of Tzu Ning where my royal grandmother resides! "


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Xuan Ye held his tightly as he said softly, "Rong''er, you know that after the earthquake, we only took a short time to recuperate and couldn''t stay in the palace. Furthermore, since our royal grandmother is so ill, we have to take care of her, so we can''t be distracted. You have always been a kind person who understands my intentions."


    Xuan Ye had already said this, so there was nothing Rong''er could say. He could only helplessly reply, "Fine, as your Imperial Majesty wishes. Let this matter rest for now."


    Xuan Ye secretly revealed a smile on his face, but soon after, he frowned and looked at Rong''er: "Rong''er, are you blaming me? "Otherwise, why would I want to live in Yanjia?"


    "Your Majesty is overthinking things. Chenqie just can''t bear to touch upon such a situation ¡­" Rong''er lightly said.


    "The pain will be quickly forgotten, but Zhen wants you to be in a place where Zhen can lightly touch ¡­" Xuan Ye felt a little uneasy as he said, "I promise you that I will bury Lord Yin deeply!"


    In the past, he had heard that the row at the center of the yamen''s tomb was currently buried by Hui Fei. The row behind was where the main body was buried, and the row behind was where the main body was buried, and now, the late noble Le was buried, and the latter was buried by Chang Zai. And Ruo Lan''s mausoleum was built on the right side of the mausoleum, in the middle between the imperial concubine platoon and the imperial platoon, so Xuan Ye had put in a lot of effort to bury her, and Xuan Ye had seen it, yes, if Lan was so diligent, how could the emperor be ruthless?


    Rong''er would still accompany the empress dowager every day, while Xuan Ye visited the empress dowager two or three times a day. The empress dowager''s illness had slowly recovered, much to everyone''s relief.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the ninth month, Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly gave birth to a princess when she was prematurely born in the afternoon. Rong''er received a letter and went to Imperial Consort Wen to pay respects, because he was born prematurely, the little princess was very thin and small, and his little mouth kept on crying.


    However, after so many years of experience, she knew that this child had been born prematurely for almost half a month and wouldn''t be able to rest in peace. After thinking carefully, she realized that fifteen children had died prematurely in the past nineteen years. In front of life, it was the same for everyone. They all hoped that this child could survive ¡­


    The empress dowager had always been very fond of the Imperial Consort Wen, so she let the Lama come over to visit. Rong''er knew that the late Empress Xiao Zhao was a part of the empress dowager''s heart, so she treated the Imperial Consort Wen exceptionally well. It seemed that the Imperial Consort Wen was more fortunate than the Empress to have two children of her own after entering the palace for seven years.


    This princess was given the name of Zhuo.

 C249

    Rong''er thought to himself: [There is a rule of survival in the palace. When you are favored by the royal family, especially when your position is very low, you will inevitably be suspected by others. However, as long as you don''t think about it too much, no one can do anything to you.


    Soon, Rong''er got used to visiting the empress dowager every day and chatting with her. She and the empress dowager were still the same as before, the emperor would occasionally issue orders to her, and of course, to others.


    According to Rong''er''s knowledge, she had always agreed to enter the palace for so long, so she probably hadn''t received the favor of the emperor. Because she had always agreed to stay in the Eastern Palace Imperial Noble Concubine Yi s'' palace, Rong''er really didn''t know much about her, but she had always heard that she often promised to play the flute, and according to Xiaoqing''s inquiries, the emperor had coincidentally heard her promise to play the flute one night when he went to see the Imperial Concubine Yi. Her agreement to play the flute attracted the emperor''s attention as well. Actually, all of the imperial concubines had been favored by the Emperor before. Because of the frequency of the emperor''s visits, and because the women were all at a young age, their chances of success would naturally increase as well.


    Therefore, there was now a new argument in the palace. With the concubines in the main palace being pampered, there would be more chances for other women in the palace. Therefore, it was especially important to live in one of the chambers.


    After all, there was no reason for Rong''er''s Imperial Concubine to come and see her agree. It was just that Rong''er knew that she was born into a palace, and for the past few years, she had not spoken about her identity with anyone who had agreed to her request, especially with respect to those who were pregnant, she would personally visit and take care of them.


    Rong''er looked around the room that Chang Xie had agreed to stay in. It was no different from a normal room, but what was more eye-catching was a jade flute with a faint glow. It looked really pretty, like it was made from imperial jade. Next to the jade flute hung an ordinary jade green bamboo flute. Rong''er smiled and said, "I heard that little sister''s flute is quite amazing. You''ve studied it for a long time, right?"


    "No ¡­." "No ¡­" Chang Li''s heart couldn''t help but skip a beat. Ever since she was favored by the Emperor because of the flute, he had often heard her use all sorts of methods to attract the attention of the Emperor ¡­ So when Rong''er asked this question, she was a little worried. Although she knew that the Imperial Concubine Rong was a kind person, but she had never gotten to know him well before. She still said nervously, "This subject ¡­ Chenqie was just randomly bragging, calculated ¡­ "Not good ¡­"


    After all, she had heard of those rumors before, so she smiled and said, "I am just curious, you don''t have to be afraid. Actually, the fact that you can win the emperor''s favor with your flute is also a blessing for you, so there is no need for you to care about what others say. That jade flute was bestowed by the Emperor, right? "


    "Yes, thank you Imperial Concubine Rong." Seeing that Rong''er was really very sincere, Chang''er felt less nervous. He nodded slightly, but his eyes seemed to be a little despondent as he said, "That jade flute was given to me by the Emperor."


    Rong''er was a bit confused. Why was there no happiness on her face? It was just that she didn''t want to ask too much, so she smiled and said, "Rest well. This is your first time. If there''s anything you don''t understand, send someone to ask me. You don''t have to be polite with me ¡­"


    "Le''er, I''ve brought good food for you ¡­" Rong''er hadn''t even finished speaking when a young girl close to sixteen rushed in, carrying a bowl of soup. When she entered, she realized that Rong''er was there, so she stealthily raised her tongue and put away her smile. She said in an extremely tame manner, "Min Ru greets Imperial Concubine Rong. I didn''t know that Imperial Concubine Rong was here, excuse me."


    Rong''er was truly surprised. This Zhang Jianmin Ru was usually gentle and charming in front of everyone, but she never expected to have such a lively side to her. Smiling gently, he shook his head, "No worries, you''ve promised to bring me some good food?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang Jianmin no longer had the brisk voice from before and had reverted back to her usual magnanimous and virtuous appearance. She said to Rong''er, "Chenqie heard that the mountain medicine soup is very nourishing, so I specifically ordered the kitchen to cook it for Chang."


    "I can''t tell. You guys have a pretty good relationship with each other. Alright, since I have nothing else to do, I''ll take my leave first." Rong''er chuckled as she got up and walked towards the door. When she reached the door, she turned around and glanced at Mingru. This girl seemed to be really interesting.


    After exiting the Cheng Gan Palace, Xiaoqing curled her lips and said, "It''s rare for little master Mingru to agree to such a good deal."


    "What do you mean?" Rong''er looked curiously at Xiaoqing.


    "Mistress, you don''t know that ever since she had agreed to be favored by the Emperor because of the flute, a lot of people in the palace said that she was very scheming and ignored her. Imperial Noble Concubine Yi was weak and couldn''t allow her to play the flute in the palace because of the noise. Little Qing confidently told Rong''er about the news she''d heard.


    Rong''er nodded, the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi actually didn''t allow her to play the flute in the palace anymore. Now, she understood why she did not show any joy when mentioning the flute. It seemed like the days in the future that she would always agree to would not be so easy, but ¡­ This was the way of life in this palace. Only by confronting them bravely could one live ¡­ She thought of the rumor that she had been caught ¡­ She shook her head and sighed.


    "Let''s return to the palace!" Rong''er got on the palanquin and lightly sighed. This was life, the life of a woman in the imperial harem. No one else could help her. Rong''er thought of that Zhang Jianmin Ru. Was she gentle and virtuous, or was she naive and lively? If today''s vivacity is natural, then why pretend to be virtuous? Rong''er was a bit curious. This girl was really interesting to her ¡­


    In the blink of an eye it was winter, and on the fourth day of December, when he was six years old, Yin Qi officially left the empress dowager''s palace to live with the princes at the South Three. Since he had always lived with the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager came from Mongolia and spoke Mongolian, his Mongolian was much better than Chinese. Because the Empress Dowager believed in Buddha, the Fifth Brother was very benevolent and righteous.


    In December, Zhongxuan Ye went to the filial mausoleum, bringing Zhang Jianmin Ru, who had just turned 16, along with the noble and the noble.


    Not long after Xuan Ye returned to the palace, Dingya gave birth to a prince. The child was a full month old, and was very healthy, but Xuan Ye bestowed him with a name, because Dingya''s identity as a prince could not be raised personally, and the Imperial Concubine Yi had raised Yin who was born in the Imperial Concubine Yi before. In order to make the empress dowager more angry, she was given a place in the empress dowager''s palace.


    Every time she looked at Dingya, she felt that she was the kind of person who was peaceful and gentle. She felt that she was the kind of person who was very happy when she gave birth to a brother, but she did not feel sad when a brother sent her away. Everyone in the palace was looking for their own position, so if she found the right place, you would not feel sad ¡­

 C250

    Rong''er thought to herself, "Sometimes, days pass by very quickly. Every day, I feel like I''m repeating the same thing. After repeating it for 20 years, I seem to have gotten used to it. It''s just that ¡­" There were always some unusual stories hidden, and they were always ready to happen ¡­


    After the first month, because Dingya gave birth to a prince and Zhang Jianmin Ru, they were both conferred the titles of noble men. After the first month, Dingya gave birth to a prince and Zhang Jianmin, who were both conferred the titles of noble men.


    All these years, the imperial concubine had been hoping for a prince, but now, she had aged quite a bit and had finally settled down. At least in front of everyone, her attitude was still very good, but no one knew what she was thinking. "It seems that the Emperor is very fond of noble Min. During this period of time, there has often been a rumor that noble Min attended to him."


    Xiu-Er also nodded and said, "That''s right. Mingru is young and beautiful. If the emperor sees her, he will pamper her. Moreover, she also seems to be very gentle and virtuous. She doesn''t talk much on normal days."


    "Gentle and virtuous?" Rong''er thought of the MinRu who had watched over at Dingya''s place that day. He smiled lightly and was somewhat curious about her temperament in the Emperor''s place.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, what''s wrong?" Looking at Rong''er''s absent-minded expression, Ling Ying''er softly called out.


    Rong''er calmed herself and shook her head. "It''s nothing. Let''s go, let''s go walk around the imperial garden. It just snowed yesterday, so we can bring you to see the snow."


    "Alright!" "I am too lazy to walk. You all move, so I am willing to move."


    Rong''er looked at his concubine''s body, which was getting fatter and fatter, and sighed softly. This concubine was unable to be favored by the emperor, so she had lost all of her temperament, and as a result, her body became fatter and fatter, and the possibility of her being favored by the emperor became smaller. She shook her head and consoled softly, "Forgive me sister, but you should move more.


    She smiled and said, "I don''t want to be fat either, but I don''t know why I will be fat. It seems that I am the fattest person in the palace now, don''t you think? In any case, I know that I won''t be favored by the Emperor anymore, so that''s it. "


    Rong''er''s heart was a little upset, but she still said in a soft voice, "Being too fat is also useless to health, so you still have to control it."


    "Elder sister Rong, alright, I know, Imperial Concubine Yi is always thinking of me!"


    Rong''er suddenly thought, "Oh right, what is Imperial Concubine Yi doing? Why don''t I send someone to get the Imperial Concubine Yi to take a walk in the Imperial Garden? "


    "No need, she took Yin to the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi to see Yin. We can''t tell when she''ll be back." His wife said with a smile.


    Ling Jiao''er interrupted, "Imperial Concubine Yi and Cheng Gan Palace got along well this time."


    "No, Imperial Concubine Yi is still our close relatives, our two palaces are the closest." The concubine said straightforwardly without any scheming.


    "Sigh, it''s better to speak less of this," Rong''er reprimanded lightly. "All the people in this palace should be like sisters. We can''t tell which palace or palace it''s from, so the emperor, empress dowager, and empress dowager heard about it."


    "Understood, Imperial Concubine Rong, we understand!" Ling Xiu-Er chuckled.


    Rong''er only frowned helplessly. In fact, during these few years, a relatively large group of imperial concubines had formed within the palace, so people living in the same palace were naturally closest to each other. On the other hand, excluding those who lived in the same palace, Rong''er''s Yukun Palace and the Eternal Longevity Palace were close, and because the two of them were on good terms with each other, the two of them walked around the palace rather frequently. Because of their filial piety towards the Empress, they had a relatively good relationship with the Imperial Consort Wen.


    Due to Emperor Rong''s discomfort, he stayed at the palace to rest. The three of them brought Yin You and their respective palace maids to the imperial garden to admire the snow. Although Yin You''s leg was injured, it wasn''t serious and it didn''t affect his walking, but Xiaoqing still held him in his arms, afraid that he would fall down. Yin You''s face turned red from the cold, but his eyes were still extremely excited from watching the snow. Even though Yin You was only five years old and seemed to have become more sensible, he became more tactful and taciturn. In fact, Rong''er still felt sorry for this child, and every time he talked about him, there would be more bitterness.


    The newly fallen snow had covered the imperial garden in a vast expanse of whiteness. As soon as they entered the imperial garden, they felt the snowy scenery under the winter sun give off a gentle glow. It was extremely beautiful, making them feel much more comfortable.


    The trio had only walked a few steps when they saw Honorable Min agreeing to lead the palace maids in front of them. Seeing that Master Min and his concubine had agreed to help them, Rong''er smiled and thought to himself, "I did not expect that we would meet with Honorable Min so easily, so I called her softly," Master Min! "I agree to it often!"


    Hearing that they had been called, the two of them turned around and saw Rong''er and the others. They hurriedly turned around and walked over, and greeted each other.


    Rong''er looked with concern at Chang Songcheng and said, "This genius has snowed before. The snow is so thick, and the paths in the garden are slippery. Chang Songzi often agrees to be careful while carrying his body. I think it''s better for him to rest in the house."


    During this period, Rong''er had often sent someone to give him food to eat, but had also personally seen it. As a result, she gave Rong''er a kind smile and said softly, "Chenqie has been cooped up in the house for quite a few days now and has stopped snowing today. Master Min came to find me to take a breather, but I was just about to say that I couldn''t wait, chenqie will be careful, thank you Imperial Concubine Rong."


    "Don''t worry Imperial Concubine Rong, I will take good care of Chang Xie. We were just about to return!" Noble Min said gently from the side.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she would be so interested in Zhang Jianmin Ru, so she sighed in her heart, smiled, and said, "Okay, then you go back first, and we''ll have to walk around in the garden for a while."


    Noble Min and Chang agreed to leave and continued walking towards the east gate of the imperial garden. After a short while, they turned the corner, and Rong''er and the other two began to chat about the garden''s snowy scenery.


    Ah!" Rong''er had only walked a few steps when he suddenly heard a sharp cry come from the direction that Venerable Min and Chang''er had agreed to go. It was from Min, Chang''er, and the palace maid.


    Rong''er was shocked and hurriedly said, "Let''s go take a look!"


    Ling Jiao''er and her concubine were also shocked, and followed Rong''er''s footsteps towards the left gate of the Fine Jade Garden ¡­

 C251

    Rong''er said in his heart: Yi Feifei is the woman with the highest status in this palace, but she carries a different kind of sadness. Perhaps her feelings are the same as Empress Xiao Zhao''s, and she didn''t leave behind any of her sons, but her temperament is gentle, so she will only let her heart sink into depravity ¡­


    Hearing the call that he had often made, Rong''er was the first to walk over. She raised her head and saw that he had frequently agreed to fall to the ground. Noble Min and his palace maid were nervously supporting her up.


    Rong''er quickly walked up and asked worriedly, "Chang''er, are you okay?"


    When Chang Chen agreed to be helped up, her palace maid lightly patted the mud and snow off her body. She took two steps forward and softly said, "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem."


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of your fun!" Noble Min looked guiltily at Chang Xie as he agreed.


    "How can I blame you?" Chang Xie gave a gentle smile. However, her serving maid quickly knelt on the ground and said, "It''s my bad. I didn''t serve my master well."


    "Erqi, I can''t blame you for that. Hurry and get up. The ground is cold." Chang Xie said with a smile.


    Seeing that Chang Xian agreed to walk as usual, Rong''er felt slightly more at ease. He said slowly, "I think that Chang''e shouldn''t be too careless. Quickly go back to the palace and lie down." Rong''er turned back to the palace maid called ErQi, who often agreed. "Quickly go and get an imperial physician."


    "Yes, this servant will go now." She looked up at Rong''er, got up, and hurried away. Rong''er looked at her with a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say what was strange.


    After the royal physician had examined her, she often agreed that there was no major problem. However, the royal physician was still afraid that she might have gotten angry and prescribed some birth control medicine. After this incident, he often agreed to learn from her and didn''t casually come out again in the winter when the ice and snow had yet to melt.


    At the beginning of February, noble Min also found out that she was pregnant, and the Gan Gong Palace was pregnant with two people. It was supposed to be a good thing, but Imperial Noble Concubine Yi was sick again.


    The weaker a person''s body was, the more he liked to imagine in his heart, that both of his imperial concubines were pregnant, while he himself had never been pregnant again since his daughter was born. Anyone else would''ve thought too much about this, let alone the sensitive and weak Imperial Concubine Yi.


    When Rong''er went to visit, noble Min and Yi Fei''s sister, Xiu Shan were both there. noble Min was dignified and courteous, and paid respects to Rong''er. Rong''er was somewhat surprised, and after greeting Yi Fei, he said with a smile: "Oh, noble Min is also here."


    "That''s right. I''m sick in this body, and Venerable Min is taking care of me every day." While speaking, she gently looked towards Noble Min. Noble Min gave a knowing smile and modestly said, "Taking care of Imperial Noble Concubine Yi is something that a concubine should do."


    "Noble Min would also do his best for anyone, even chenqie can see that." Rong''er respectfully replied. He inwardly thought to himself, "I only know that she promised to be on good terms with me, but I didn''t think that she would be so happy with my concubine. She must be a clever and easy-going person as well."


    If she was outside the house, she would be one with the snow. Right now, her hair was casually disheveled, and she was even wearing a set of white clothes, causing one to feel extremely sad. Remembering how the Emperor''s heart was aching just a few days ago when he spoke of the emperor''s concubine, he could not help but ask softly, "Are your Imperial Noble Concubine''s illnesses better?"


    Thank you, Imperial Concubine Rong, for your concern. Yi Feifei smiled lightly.


    "Imperial Noble Concubine''s body is sick. The emperor has always been concerned about him and has mentioned him to chenqie many times. The emperor is truly worried." Rong''er knew of Yi Feifei''s worries and deliberately said, "You must get better as soon as possible, so that the Emperor can feel at ease!"


    "How could the emperor have the time to think about me ¡­" After which, she felt that she had lost her composure and lifted her head to give a gentle smile. "It''s my fault. I was a burden to Your Imperial Majesty."


    "What is Imperial Noble Concubine saying? Everyone in the palace is looking at you and sincerely hopes that you will be healthy." Rong''er said sincerely.


    "That''s right, Imperial Noble Concubine, we all hope for your health from the bottom of our hearts." Upon seeing the palace maid bring in the medicinal soup, Honorable Master Min hurriedly stood up and personally received it, bringing it to the front of Imperial Concubine Yi.


    Xiushan, who was sitting beside her, sighed softly and said to the noble, "Lord Min, let me do it."


    Taking the soup from noble Min, Tong Xiushan sat on the edge of Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s bed and said with sadness in her voice, "Sis, please hurry up. We''re really worried about you. "


    "Alright, I understand!" According to Rong''er''s knowledge, Xiu Shan shouldn''t have been serving the Lord for a very long time. The main reason why she had been chosen to join the that year was because she wanted to relieve the boredom of Yi Feifei and take care of her. Tong Xiushan should be the youngest among all the palace maids.


    "Fourth Brother is back!" As Rong''er was thinking this, he heard his father-in-law calling out loudly from outside. A look of joy immediately appeared on Yi Feifei''s face as she sat up. "Yin Xin''s back!"


    "The imperial concubine!" He had not expected that there would be so many people in the palace. He was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly greeted them one by one, before walking over to the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and whispering: "Esteemed wangfei, your son heard that you were ill again today, so I went to the study today, and invited Huang Ama to come back to see you."


    He was a very introverted child and did not like to talk with people. He did not like to play in other palaces, but he was a very modest person, and would greet her very respectfully every time he saw her. Although Yin had already moved to Ah Gou''s home, due to the fact that she was sick and often missed Jing Yin, the Emperor had made an exception for his and only Fourth Brother was able to visit her often, especially when she was sick, so the relationship between the Fourth Brother and Brother was getting deeper and deeper.


    After Yi Yi Fei and Yin Zheng finished greeting each other, High Lord Min walked over and gently straightened Yin Xin''s clothes. He said softly, "It seems Fourth Brother was anxious. He didn''t even get his clothes ready before he hastily ran over."


    Yinzhen smiled at the noble Min. "Thank you, Mrs. Min! "I''m worried about the emperor''s head!"


    "Our Brother is so sensible!" Noble Min spoke in harmony.


    As Rong''er had rarely visited the Palace, she had never expected that she would be on good terms with Yin Xin. From the looks of it, she had always been liked by everyone in the Palace.


    It had been a long time since Prince Yin had returned to her palace, so she was truly concerned about him. She didn''t know how his studies were progressing, and Rong''er knew that as long as there was nothing particularly troublesome, the emperor would check up on his brothers every day after the assembly to see if they were doing anything special. He said that Prince Yin had done very well in his studies and riding amongst his brothers, which made Rong''er feel very relieved.


    Thinking about this, Rong''er suddenly thought of something, and as if she hadn''t seen Yin, she asked curiously, "Why haven''t I seen Yin today?" Yin was not even a year old, he was raised here in the Imperial Concubine Yi, logically speaking, he should be staying there all day to take care of him.


    "Oh, it''s like this." Tong Xiushan was the first to respond. "The day before yesterday, the empress dowager came to visit her elder sister. Her crying was very loud, and she understood her elder sister, saying that it was her time to cry. This kind of crying would disturb her elder sister''s rest, so she took her to the empress dowager''s palace to recuperate and let her elder sister recuperate."


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. "To be raised in the empress dowager''s palace, it''s much closer to Imperial Concubine Yi now."


    "Sigh!" "My body isn''t well, and I''m not as experienced as you were when you raised me. I''m here to take care of Yin, but it''s actually the wet nurse, Xiushan, Mingru, and the rest who are with the empress dowager. The empress dowager loves him, and as the empress dowager is raising Yin so much, how could she not like him as he''s his brother? I intend to speak with the empress dowager, the empress dowager, and the empress dowager as such." "Yinzhen is still very filial, remember to come often to see Eldest Young Madam."


    "Esteemed wangfei, this child will certainly be filial and filial. When this child grows up, he will protect her and not let her feel sad!" Yin Zhen revealed a smile and said happily.


    Yin Zheng was almost eight years old. Even though he was extremely unfamiliar with everyone and his personality was also rather introverted, he was still very close to his concubine. He knew how to laugh and speak a lot of things.

 C252

    I''ve been wondering, who is this Erqi, and why does she make me feel a little familiar with her? Why did he feel that she was strange? She''s just an ordinary palace maid, or am I being too sensitive ¡­ Could it be that the older a person was, the more suspicious they would become?


    The empress dowager''s health was getting worse and worse, it used to be that he was sick occasionally, but now that he was sick often, Xuan Ye was very worried, so the number of times they left the palace was very low, and they often paid their respects to the empress dowager. Rong''er was also used to visiting the empress dowager, and sometimes, when chatting with the empress dowager, he would run into Xuan Ye, who knew that the emperor was still dealing with the matter of the Yaxa.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the beginning of spring and the snow had all melted. On a warm spring day, with green trees sprouting, everyone was in a much better mood. Rong''er was in her own sleeping quarters, leaning against a warm brick bed to rest.


    After a while, Little Qing came in and said to Rong''er, "Master, this servant has already sent the emperor''s new bird nest."


    "Okay, thank you." Right now, in the palace, Imperial Concubine De, Noble Min, and the others have all agreed to be pregnant, and since Imperial Concubine De is bestowed with many concubines, and Min has a good relationship with many people, other people have given her quite a bit of food to make up for her loss. Only, because she had agreed to this, Rong''er did not know why, and was treated coldly in Cheng Gan Palace, which was one of the main palaces that Concubine Yi had worked for, so she could not say a word. She had once seen the imperial garden where she agreed to have all her servants play the flute alone, and seeing that scene, she felt really sour in her heart, so she often called for the maids to send her whatever she wanted to reward.


    "Mistress, why do I feel like agreeing to that maid is weird?" Xiaoqing hesitated for a long time, but still muttered in a low voice. Normally, she would send other palace maids to send her off. Today, everyone else had a job, so she sent it over herself. Other than her, Su Ya and Qiu E, there were six other young palace maids besides Rong''er. Actually, when she left the palace, Rong''er had been assigned eight palace maids, excluding the seven of them, Yin''er had died in the earthquake, Xiu-Er had a lover at home and was allowed to go home last year, and Su Ya could not leave the palace. She and Qiu E did not have a lover outside, so it would be better if they followed a good mistress, thus, Xiu-Er never left the palace. At the beginning of the year, the Emperor ordered the Internal Affairs Office to send two more young palace maids over. Now, all of these people were listening to her commands, and of course, she treated these palace maids with the kindness of her master. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to send them off.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Rong''er raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "Tell me about it."


    "It feels pretty cold and hostile towards people." Little Qing frowned as she thought about it, then she shook her head, "In short, I don''t know what to say."


    This palace maid was indeed a little strange. She remembered that she had heard Chang Hui address her as Erqi before, and Rong''er recalled that every time she saw Chang Chen agree, this palace maid would accompany her. She should have taken good care of him, so she smiled gently and said, "Maybe this is her character. Remember, Ling Ying was very cold back then, so you hate her to the bones."


    Xiaoqing chuckled, "Hai, Master still remembers what happened that year, and makes fun of me! However... This palace maid is different from the time Ling agreed. The reason Ling Yun agreed coldly is because at that time, she thought she was beautiful and looked down on others. However, this palace maid seems to really be hostile towards her. " Xiao Qing suddenly thought of something and raised her voice, "That''s right, Mistress, I think she always goes to Imperial Concubine Hui''s storage palace. I saw her one morning and it was dusk one time."


    "To the storage palace?" Rong''er couldn''t help but mutter in confusion. This was a bit strange, after all, agreeing so often was only a promise. Furthermore, Cangxiu and Cangxiu were very far away, so shouldn''t she send people to the Palace? He could not understand, so he smiled and said, "Maybe there is something that I can help you with."


    "Mother!" The Emperor''s voice suddenly rang out in dissatisfaction, his eyes full of innocence, "Can you all not speak ¡­" I can''t even concentrate when I teach you to write... "


    Yin You held up a piece of paper filled with words, smiled at Rong''er, and then said in a still young voice, "Royal sis wrote the wrong word again!"


    "Of course not!" "It''s because I''m not paying attention!"


    "Alright, eldest mother is wrong." Rong''er looked at his daughter, amused. "Alright, it''s time for the Constitution to teach you how to write. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Xiaoqing smiled back at him, causing him to feel embarrassed. Lowering his head to write, Xiaoqing picked up Rong''er''s empty teacup and said, "Master, I''ll go get you some tea."


    When Xiaoqing left, Rong''er stared out of the window and couldn''t help but think of that palace maid called Erqi. In fact, not only did she feel that she was strange, she also felt that she looked a little familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before. That was why she had left such a deep impression on the palace maid the first time she saw her, but she was sure that she had never seen her before.


    At this moment, in the room that the Cheng Gan Palace often agreed to, the palace maid, Erqi, brought in a bowl of soup from Yan Wang. "Master, hurry and drink the soup while it''s hot. This is good stuff." There was a gentle smile on her usually impassive face.


    Chang Ying said with a smile, "Thank you, Imperial Concubine Rong. You''ve always missed me."


    "That''s true. I see that in this palace, everyone is only concerned with themselves, and only she still manages others. It''s indeed not easy for her to occupy a high position in the Imperial Concubine."


    "Sergei, you''re here again. Actually, everyone is no longer like that." Chang''e''s voice was soft as he subconsciously raised his head to look at the flute hanging by the bed.


    ErQi sighed softly. "Mistress, this servant will accompany you to the imperial garden to play the flute later."


    Chang nodded to ErQi with a smile.


    "Master, what''s so good about the emperor?" You''ve been pregnant for so long, but he''s never come to your room to take a look. Just what sort of poison did the women in the palace suffer from? She was guarding a man who might appear at any moment, and she even forgot herself. You are the same, she is also ¡­ "


    "She?" Chang Xie looked at her with a puzzled expression as he repeated what she said.


    "Huh?" "I mean, you are, and so are all their concubines. I don''t know why."


    Chang Xie lightly smiled. "No matter what the Emperor does to us, since we are his women, we should wholeheartedly guard the emperor."


    "In the end, how can I meet with the emperor?" She had been serving Chang Xiao for so long that the last time the emperor had not come to her room.


    "Do you want to see the Emperor?" "Does he also wish to be seen by the emperor as a young master?"


    "I don''t want to!" "Not at all, Mistress. Drink the soup. It''ll be cold later."


    "Tell me, I won''t tell anyone else if you want to become the emperor''s woman. Everyone thinks that way, and if I didn''t, I wouldn''t be so hateful. Actually, I didn''t mean to attract the emperor, it was just a coincidence." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and started drinking the soup.


    When she saw that Chang Xie had agreed to help her, a hint of pity flashed in her eyes. She felt pity for Chang Xie, but also pity for that person ¡­

 C253

    Rong''er thought to himself: I don''t know why, but I feel a faint uneasiness, this feeling has been going on for a long time, the Imperial Concubine De is about to give birth to a child, and there are two people carrying a dragon in the Palace, this palace seems to be happy and calm, is this really a calm spring?


    The morning air was very good. Rong''er woke up early and couldn''t sleep, so she had Xiaoqing accompany her to the Imperial Garden to breathe in the fresh air. In the four walls of the palace, there was only one place that gave off a refreshing feeling. After exiting the Imperial Garden, they first passed through the palace. Only then did Rong''er and Xiaoqing turn out from the right gate of the Imperial Garden, and they saw a figure flash into the alleyway of the palace.


    "Mistress, I often agree to the maid beside me!" Little Qing called out softly. Rong''er had also seen it clearly. She thought to herself, has he gone to the Sage Storage Palace again? So early?


    "Xiaoqing, it has been a long time since we last visited the Palace. Let''s go take a look." Rong''er strode towards the alleyway of the storage palace.


    Under normal circumstances, all of the imperial concubines would be having their breakfast served, so there was not a single soul in the courtyard. When one of the palace maids saw Rong''er, she quickly saluted and called out to him: "Master, the Imperial Concubine Rong is here."


    "The Imperial Concubine Rong is coming? "Bring her in!" The voice of the Imperial Concubine Hui sounded from inside the house.


    Rong''er followed the palace maid into the house, and as expected, Imperial Concubine Hui was having breakfast with Yin. When they saw Rong''er enter, they hurriedly greeted, "Why are you here at this hour? Together? "


    While Yin Jia also hurriedly stood up to pay his respects to Rong''er.


    Rong''er smiled and sat at the side, saying, "I''ve used it before. I woke up early to take a walk in the Imperial Garden, and just came back to pass by you. I hadn''t come to see you and Master Yin for a long time, so I said I''d come over to disturb your meal."


    "It''s fine." Imperial Concubine Hui also walked over and sat at the other side of the table. "I''ve used all of them.


    At this moment, Yin Zhu also put down his bowl and chopsticks and walked over. He smiled at Rong''er and said, "Esteemed wangfei, we haven''t seen you in a few days, I really do miss you."


    "Where have you been these past few days? "You didn''t go to play with Yinyou either?" Rong''er looked amiably at Yin Jia. He was more than five years old, and his mouth was especially sweet. He was already very humble when he spoke at such a young age.


    "Heh, in the past few days, I''ve been looking for my big brother to play with. He''s been learning to shoot arrows and said that I can occasionally play with him!" Priest Yin replied obediently.


    Rong''er looked at Yin and faintly smiled, then said towards the Imperial Concubine Hui, "The relationship between Yin Wei and Yin Li isn''t bad." In fact, Rong''er had heard from Prince Zhi that Yin Wei didn''t have a good relationship with the crown prince, and was very distant from him.


    Imperial Concubine Hui nodded lightly, and said with a pleased tone: "Yin Wei comes to pay his respects to me occasionally, and Yin Mi likes to pester him, and over time, Yin Wei also liked Yin Zhu, and it''s Yin Mo who has a good temper and sweet mouth, I think, Yin Shi was still spoiled by Empress Xiao Zhao in the past, and treated people with indifference, and lacked a bit of easiness."


    "Kids are always like that." Rong''er knew that the relationship between Yin Wei and Imperial Concubine Hui was always distant, so he consoled, "It''s good as long as you grow up."


    "He''s already 14 years old, but he''s still not old enough? Forget it, I won''t say anymore. " Imperial Concubine Hui looked at Yin and smiled gently. "At least Yin is rather touching."


    "Madam, I''ll go look for Big Brother first!" Yin Zhu said to Imperial Concubine Hui, "Big brother said that he will give me a little wooden sword today!"


    "Alright, go!" Seeing Yin''s happy figure, the Imperial Concubine Hui sighed lightly. "He''s going to follow him whatever she wants right now, and in one year she''s going to be six years old. He has to move to Brother''s place, and she''s still not willing to part with him."


    "Don''t think too much into it. We''ve all experienced this before!" Rong''er consoled him softly.


    "That''s right. If you want to talk about it, I can''t even compare to a noble and virtuous person. Yet, her child can''t even live as long as I can." She should be even more upset to be with her all the time. " The Imperial Concubine Hui shook her head and said. Suddenly, she thought of something and said: "Why hasn''t Lord Liang come today? I''ve been teaching her embroidery these past few days, and she comes over every morning."


    "Embroidery?" Rong''er looked at Imperial Concubine Hui in confusion.


    Yes, you know, she grew up on the Mongolian Grassland, and when she entered the palace, she was also young. She didn''t learn any of this, and suddenly had the thought of learning. Imperial Concubine Hui explained to Rong''er with a smile.


    "Maybe I got up late and was delayed by the food." Rong''er nodded and asked, "Imperial Concubine Hui, has your palace agreed to move around recently?"


    "And Chang Bai agreed?" Imperial Concubine Hui shook her head gently, "Two days ago, when I went to pay my respects to Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, I happened to visit her and noble Min. She didn''t seem to be walking around too often, why is Imperial Concubine Rong asking me this?"


    Rong''er knew that this often promised palace maid was in Imperial Concubine Hui and didn''t know of it, but when he thought about it, he felt that he was just curious. He shook his head and said: "It''s nothing, I just feel that she''s rather pitiful.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of this before. Some people say that she''s very scheming, and that she used some tricks to make the emperor notice her. Actually, I think it''s fine." The Imperial Concubine Hui sighed, "That''s right, the Heavenly Palace Master and the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi have never been pregnant, but a noble person and someone from the are. I''m afraid that even the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s face isn''t good."


    "Isn''t this how the Imperial Noble Concubine''s illness accumulated? It''s all heart disease, and you still have to think about it yourself." Rong''er said helplessly.


    "Well thought out, it''s hard to say what''s easy to do!" The Imperial Concubine Hui sighed, "Oh right, is the Imperial Concubine De about to give birth soon?"


    Rong''er nodded, "It should be the end of the month, I went to see her yesterday, and her spirit was quite good. After Yin''s death, she became extremely haggard, and now she seems to have recovered quite well, and she''s not as thin as before."


    "In the end, God still has eyes." Imperial Concubine Hui laughed and said, "At that time, Yin Yu disappeared, allowing Imperial Concubine Yi to get pregnant. Now that Yin Yu is gone, and Imperial Concubine De got pregnant, this is indeed much less painful."


    "That''s still the Emperor''s intention!" Rong''er smiled and said ¡­


    Within a room in the storage palace.


    "You still don''t agree?" The palace maid, ErQi, stared at the person in front of her.


    "Don''t force me! I beg of you, please don''t force me, okay? " The woman in front of him was in pain.


    "No, this is your responsibility, you have to do it. If you don''t want to do it yourself, then think of a way to help me meet the emperor!" She gritted her teeth and said firmly.


    The woman tightly held onto ErQi''s arm. "Don''t let the hatred blind your eyes. Aren''t we fine now? "The emperor is also a wise emperor, why must we do this? I beg you, please don''t do this, okay?"


    "Good? How do you feel? Is that what you want? " "I don''t have time. I have to hurry!"


    "No ¡­" "You can''t, if you continue to be like this, I''ll tell the emperor!" The woman suddenly said nervously!


    "Do you want me to die? If you can do it, I''ll wait for you to sue! " She went quickly to the door, turned to the woman, and said, "Think about it, and ask your conscience!" After saying that, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    As she watched Sergei disappear through the doorway, the woman''s tears couldn''t help but flow down her face and fall to the ground. Why ¡­ Why did he have to force her?

 C254

    Rong''er thought to himself, "Perhaps I never dreamed that such a thing would happen. When the nobility said that the Emperor was in danger, my mind went blank. Looking at the noble''s pained and helpless expression, I knew there must be something going on, but I didn''t have enough time to ask. I just wanted to get to the emperor''s side as soon as possible."


    Rong''er had been feeling a little uneasy all this time. She didn''t know why, but after dinner, her counselor came to tell her to go to the Manchu palace to sleep. The king had been having a headache recently for Xaxa, and she thought that he had a lot of loose ends to deal with, so she decided to stay with him.


    When Rong''er arrived at the palace, Xuan Ye was sitting on his desk, attentively looking at something. Seeing Rong''er enter, he only gave her a slight smile. After all these years of habit, they had a tacit understanding. Rong''er didn''t speak, but instead walked over to Xuan Ye''s side and gently rubbed his shoulder. Xuan Ye was also peacefully enjoying his son''s service. When Xuan Ye was busy at night, Rong''er didn''t disturb him. She just wanted to quietly take care of him and massage his shoulders while he poured tea for him.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Xuan Ye lightly pulled Rong''er to sit by her side, and gave her a smile. Without saying anything, she buried her head in the imperial report, and Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye was afraid that she would be tired. In fact, being able to serve Xuan Ye was actually very sweet, and being able to be invited by Xuan Ye was even sweeter, so she listened and quietly sat by his side, watching him earnestly handle the matters of the imperial court.


    Young Master Qing, Palace Maiden Yuan Yi brought the tea in, Rong''er stood up and walked over, wanting to take the tea away. Whenever she was by Xuan Ye''s side, she would personally take care of Xuan Ye''s business, maybe Yuan Yi had let go of her hand too quickly, and Rong''er had not even caught it yet, when, with a ''bam'' sound, the tea tray and bowl fell to the ground together.


    Xuan Ye was obviously shocked, he raised his head and looked at the two of them. Yuan Yi and the rest quickly kneeled on the ground, saying in a clear voice: "It was my bad, your majesty, Imperial Concubine Rong, please punish me!"


    Xuan Ye looked at Yuan Yi and couldn''t help but to be moved. After calming himself down, he said softly, "It''s alright. Let''s clean up a bit." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and said with a smile, "Imperial Concubine Rong, don''t be busy. Come sit beside me. Let the palace maids carry these tea matters."


    Rong''er didn''t argue, but nodded and sat down next to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye gave Yuan Yi a deep look before sitting down on the bed again.


    Rong''er, on the other hand, stared at the kneeling Yuan Yi, who was busy cleaning up the mess. She couldn''t help but recall the expression on Xuan Ye''s face just now.


    Sure enough, after Yuan Yi finished packing up and left, Xuan Ye raised his head and looked at Rong''er, saying gently, "Rong''er, do you know what I thought of that fall just now?"


    "If chenqie''s guess is correct, then the Emperor must be reminded of what chenqie did back then. At that time, chenqie had accidentally caused a ruckus." Rong''er smiled.


    "Haha!" The one who knows me is not Rong''er, you know, Rong''er? I have been on the throne for so many years, and it was only you two who dared to knock something over in front of me! " Xuan Ye laughed.


    "We all did it unintentionally. We knew the emperor wouldn''t blame us." Rong''er had a cute expression on her face.


    Xuan Ye laughed out loud. He suddenly straightened his expression and said, "This Yuan Yi is a talented person. I can''t bear for her to be a servant or a servant in this palace all his life. I really want to find a good family for her."


    "Oh? The Emperor even had such a thought? " Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye in amusement.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er''s expression and sighed helplessly, "Imperial Concubine Rong, you think I''m joking. I''m serious, this Yuan Yi''s father died because of some injustice, I shouldn''t have let his daughter enter the palace as a slave. This matter was too hasty."


    Rong''er nodded. "What about the lady?"


    "She said that she doesn''t want to get married, and I am not willing to force her!" Xuan Ye let out a light sigh, and picked up another paper from the table, saying to Rong''er, "Rong''er, I''ve never been able to understand why this Rakshasi came back again. "They clearly suffered a crushing defeat last time. There''s no reason for them to make a comeback so quickly. Zhen feels that something is amiss here, but Zhen really can''t figure it out ¡­"


    "Is the Emperor worried about this today?" Rong''er asked softly.


    "That''s right!" This Yaxa is also a sore point in my heart! " As soon as Xuan Ye finished speaking, before Rong''er could reply, the counsellor rushed to the door and shouted, "Reporting to your majesty, this servant has something important to report!"


    "Come in!" Xuan Ye instructed.


    The counselor quickly said, "Your Majesty, someone from the Palace came to report just now that they promised to suddenly fall down and get pregnant. The Imperial Physician went to see them, and they often cried very loudly, but the maid who came to report said it was very serious. She said if Your Majesty could come over and take a look, it would be too regretful if there were any mishaps."


    "What?" How could it be like this! " Xuan Ye hurriedly asked in surprise, "Is it serious?"


    "Your majesty, please go take a look. Imperial Concubine Yi has always been sick, and noble Min has also been pregnant. However, Xiushan is still young, and something has happened in the palace. Everyone will inevitably panic." Rong''er hurriedly said.


    Xuan Ye lightly furrowed his brow, stood up, and nodded. "Alright, I''ll go over."


    "Your majesty, chenqie will go with you." Rong''er also stood up and said.


    Xuan Ye looked at the sky outside and shook his head. "It''s already very late. I told you to wait until this hour. You should go back to the palace and rest. I''ll pass on some news."


    Since Xuan Ye had already given his orders, Rong''er naturally didn''t have any further words to say. He nodded in agreement.


    Rong''er returned to the palace and sat in her room for some unknown reason. Her heart was in a fluster, thinking that she might be worried that Chang''e would agree, so she didn''t sleep. She just sat by herself at the table.


    Suddenly, there were a few soft calls from outside, "Sister Rong! "Elder sister Rong ¡­" At the same time, there was a light knock on the door.


    Because it was already late in the night, the gate to the palace had already been locked. Because Rong''er normally did not have the palace maids keep watch, so at this moment, there was not a single palace maid in her room. She could not help but feel a little nervous, but when she focused her attention to listen, this urgent call sounded very familiar, then she suddenly realized that this was the voice of a noble.


    Calming himself down, he quickly walked to the door and unlocked it. He saw a noble standing at the door. He wore plain clothes, and his hair was still loose. His face was filled with anxiousness and nervousness ¡­


    "A noble? What''s the matter with you? Why did you come here at this hour? " "Come in and talk."


    "No ¡­" Elder Sister Rong, quickly go ¡­ Go and promise to go there... Your Majesty ¡­ The Emperor may be in danger. Hurry, hurry! "


    "What?" Rong''er''s eyes widened in disbelief as he looked at that noble man!


    Noble Liang''s face was filled with pain and helplessness, and the tears in his eyes that had been accumulating all this while were quickly flowing out like pearls with their strings cut ¡­


    Rong''er had no time to think or ask as he hurriedly said, "Come, let''s go to the Palace!"

 C255

    It''s a busy night, Rong-er thought. A lot of puzzles are messing up my brain. Who was the royal physician here? How about often? And the emperor''s question, let me vaguely know, as if the emperor did not know this matter and the relationship between noble and benevolent ¡­ What if this thing dragged on for a while?


    Because it was already late at night and the eunuchs had already left the palace, the three of them did not take the palanquin, and Xiaoqing also did not sleep. When she saw Rong''er coming out, she also followed him out, and the four of them hurriedly walked towards Cheng Gan Palace, where they spoke a rough story on the way.


    So it turns out that Rong''er''s premonition was accurate, this Erqi, who was not full of people, was a man from the start, and her name was Wu Lan Tuya. She had come to the palace specifically to assassinate Xuan Ye, and because she was in a rush to get to the palace, she did not say much about the details, but the Imperial Concubine Hui was worried, because Rong''er was the oldest, so she came to discuss things with Rong''er.


    When the four of them were halfway there, they heard the sound of a clamor coming from the direction of Cheng Gan Palace. When Rong''er and the rest arrived, they saw several eunuchs blocking the entrance, and when they saw Rong''er, their leader hurriedly said, "Master Rong, Master Hui, and the young master, why have you come? We can''t enter this palace right now."


    Rong''er raised his head and saw that it was the Palace''s eunuch, Liang Jiugong. He had also known him for many years, so he asked anxiously, "Eunuch Liang, is Your Majesty alright? We have a rough idea of what is going on. Go and speak to the Emperor, and let us enter. There are some things that must be said clearly in person. "


    "Alright then. Masters, please wait. This servant will be right back." Liang Jiu Gong replied, and at the same time, a few imperial doctors ran over in a fluster, and were led in by a young eunuch. Seeing the imperial physician arrive, Rong''er''s heart became even more flustered, and the noble man''s tears kept falling, muttering non-stop: "Blame it all on me! It''s all my fault! I should have said it earlier! I should have stopped her. "


    Only then did Rong''er come back to her senses. She looked at Venerable Lord Liang and asked, "Who exactly is this ErQi?"


    "She ¡­" She is... My brother Burney''s little daughter... " Noble Liang said in a choked voice.


    "What?" She ¡­ "So she''s here to avenge Burney?" Rong''er asked in surprise.


    "En!" Her heart was in pain, on the one hand was the man she had promised, on the other was her enemy who had killed her father, and in the face of Ulan Tooya''s repeated accusations, she was powerless to respond. At dusk, Ulan Tooya went to find her again, she said that she had no time, that she had to act immediately, and she thought that as usual, she was still in pain and refused to help her. Furthermore, when she heard that the Emperor was invited, she knew what was going on. She hurriedly went to find Imperial Concubine Hui, and explained the situation to him, causing him to not know how to handle it, but Imperial Concubine Hui suddenly remembered that Rong''er had asked him about it a few days ago, so she thought that Rong''er might not know anything, so she went to look for Rong''er.


    Rong''er still wanted to ask more details, but Liang Jiu Gong had already returned. "Masters, the emperor wants you all to go in, but something really happened in the palace."


    Rong''er nodded his head and took the lead to walk towards the palace. He then saw that something was happening in the usually agreed room by the side. A few imperial doctors were wandering around inside, and they were led directly into the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s main palace.


    When he entered the palace, Xuan Ye was currently sitting at the head of the table with a frown on his face while the rest of the palace guards were seated below. When Rong''er saw that Xuan Ye was safe, his heart grew much more relaxed.


    "You can all sit down as well." Xuan Ye said in a low voice.


    Rong''er felt strange as he looked at the atmosphere in the palace. Just what was going on? The emperor wasn''t injured, so who was the imperial physician looking at? Could it be Ulan Tuya?


    After waiting for Rong''er and the others to finish, Xuan Ye circled around everyone present and said with a tight frown, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about what happened today. If anyone leaked any information, don''t be rude to me."


    Everyone hurriedly stood up, and took the lead to say: "We,, have remembered it."


    Xuan Ye nodded his head and said to the advisory firm standing behind him: "Eunuch Gu, pass this information to all the eunuchs and maids who know about today''s incident. No one is allowed to spread this information."


    "Yes!" This servant will instruct you right away! " The advisory firm received the decree.


    "The empress dowager and empress dowager are already old, so they can''t be disturbed in any way. Therefore, you can''t tell the empress dowager or empress dowager these things!"


    "Yes." Xuan Ye nodded in satisfaction, looking towards Rong''er, Imperial Concubine Hui, and the noble and virtuous: "Imperial Concubine Rong, Imperial Concubine Hui, the noble and virtuous, follow me back to the Palace. As for the rest, go back to your own residences and rest. Xuan Ye turned his head to look at the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, "Yi Fei, you must have been shocked, right? "I was already sick. I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    Yi Feifei nodded with a pale face.


    Before long, Rong''er, the Imperial Concubine Hui and a noble man were standing in the palace hall of the Qian Qing Palace.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, Imperial Concubine Hui, how did you know that something would happen to Yi Kun Palace?" Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Hui looked at each other. Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, it seemed like Xuan Ye did not know the whole story, but what exactly had happened? Until now, they had been completely confused. Xuan Ye continued to ask, "Speak, how did you know that I would be in danger? Did you know that the palace maid was an assassin? Imperial Concubine Rong, speak! "


    Rong''er''s mind was in a mess. She felt that she had no idea what was going on right now, or how much the emperor knew, or if this matter was related to a noble person. Where was "Zhizhi"? Rong''er felt her head hurt, hurt, hurt... For a moment, he didn''t know how to reply. He raised his head to look at Xuan Ye and didn''t utter a single word. The Imperial Concubine Hui beside him also didn''t know how to reply.


    Just as Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Hui didn''t know how to reply, the noble man standing behind them suddenly stood up, walked to the front, and kneeled down as he said, "Your majesty, chenqie is guilty."


    "Toya!" Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine Hui called out at the same time.


    Xuan Ye looked at the two of them and then coldly turned to the noble, "Speak!" Tell me everything you know! "


    Tears welled up in the noble man''s eyes. He nodded lightly and said, "That palace maid. Her real name is Ulan Tooya. She is my elder brother Byrne''s daughter and also my niece ¡­" Noble Liang softly opened his mouth and recounted the sequence of events.

 C256

    In this Great Qing Dynasty, as the Son of Heaven, the Emperor will be respected by many people, and he will also be hated by some people. On this night, I have remembered for the first time in my life that hatred can kill.


    The Booney rebellion was killed in Kangxi for fourteen years, when Ulan Tuya was only three years old and was still being cared for by his wet nurse, who had watched him grow up and felt sorry for her. At that time, the wet nurse had a three-year-old daughter of her own, and since many people didn''t know what she looked like, when Qing Ting counted, the wet nurse used her own daughter to go along with her, thus the wet nurse became the wet nurse''s daughter, Erqi.


    In addition, there was an even bigger conspiracy going on at the same time. This was a conspiracy to overturn the Great Qing!


    They were waiting for the day when Tuya would enter the palace. On the one hand, they hoped that Toya and Tuya would be able to assassinate Xuan Ye together, and on the other hand, they had long occupied Yaksha, which was connected to the Great Qing Dynasty. They only needed to wait for the sudden death of the Qing emperor, and the great army of the Raksha Empire would take advantage of the chaos to attack the Great Qing Dynasty.


    When Imperial Concubine Liang told them what had happened, everyone was shocked. Imperial Concubine Liang herself was already sobbing, "Your Majesty, does chenqie know whether or not to report? I know that Tua had killed a few kings, but I keep thinking that she might not have the chance to see Your Majesty. Your Majesty ¡­" "Chenqie is guilty."


    Xuan Ye was also shocked. His eyes stared at Noble Liang without saying anything. After a long time, he returned to his senses and gently called for someone to come in. "Please return to the palace. You are not allowed to leave the room without my permission."


    "Your majesty, please tell your concubine, how is Ulan Tuya?" Noble Liang raised his head to look at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye lowered his head and softly sighed. He raised his head and said, "She ¡­ "Dead."


    "Huh?" Noble Liang cried out in surprise, "She ¡­" "She died ¡­" Suddenly, her legs gave way and she fainted. Imperial Concubine Hui Rong''er hurriedly stepped forward to support her.


    "Imperial Concubine Hui, send our noble back to the palace. You should rest early too, Imperial Concubine Rong will stay here for a while."


    After a short while, only Xuan Ye and Rong''er were left in the spacious palace. Xuan Ye''s eyes were fixed on something on the table, and Rong''er had been silent all this time.


    At this moment, the counsellor walked over with a sorrowful look on his face as he reported to Xuan Ye in a low voice, "Your Majesty ¡­" "He often promised that the child in his womb was gone, and that the imperial physicians were still in the process of treating him."


    Xuan Ye solemnly nodded his head. "Pass my decree that the imperial physician must do his utmost to help the imperial family. In addition, tomorrow''s decree will be issued and the imperial family will be conferred with the title of honorable person." Then he buried his head on the table.


    "Your servant obeys the decree." The consultant left.


    Just as the counselor left, Rong''er impatiently asked, "Your majesty, what''s wrong with often agreeing to her?"


    Xuan Ye raised his head from the table and looked at Rong''er, saying, "Come, sit by my side. This Emperor will tell you!"


    Before he spoke, Xuan Ye had gone to the room that Yi Kun Palace had always agreed to stay. He had promised to lie down on his bed with his baby in his womb. Up, Xuan Ye went to console him, and as he was speaking, Chang Xie''s face suddenly filled with fear. Xuan Ye turned around to see a palace maid holding a sharp knife behind him and was about to stab him with it, but because Xuan Ye had turned around, he did not expect this to happen, so it was difficult for him to turn around to avoid it. As the knife was falling down, Chang Xie had already blocked in front of Xuan Ye and received the blow for Xuan Ye. In the instant that Chang Xie agreed to stand in front of him, Xuan Ye had already adjusted his position and dodged the second slash. At this moment, the counselor guarding the door also heard the sound, and as soon as he entered the door, he began to shout loudly. Soon, more people were gathered in the palace, and seeing that there was no way to assassinate Xuan Ye, the woman stood in the middle of the room and did not move again.


    After a while, a few guards entered. Xuan Ye stared at the woman and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Erqi... You... "Why are you doing this?" Chang Ying asked as she covered her wounds with her hands.


    Seeing that Chang Xie had agreed, a trace of pain flashed through her eyes. She shook her head heavily and said, "Mistress, I''m not ruthless. I really have no other choice. He''s my enemy, and I have a blood feud with him. I must kill him!"


    "What enmity do I have with you?" Xuan Ye asked harshly.


    "Master, I''m sorry, but you fell today because I tied a hidden thread between the tables. I know that you may lose your child, but Master, the Emperor of Qing did not even have a child left. He has killed so many of our family members, yet he has never once frowned. I hate him. He has regretted everything to me!"


    "Erqi, don''t do this! You... How could you be like this... Tell me why? Tell me, why did you assassinate the Emperor? " Chang Xie often promised to endure the pain as he asked.


    "Mistress, I know that you are a good person. Do you think that the Emperor of Qing does not cherish you because he is a good person?" Master, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you who I am, but that I failed ¡­ I didn''t succeed, I didn''t kill the emperor. Since that''s the case, why should I implicate others ¡­ Master... I owe you in this life, but I''ll pay you back in the next. " She slowly raised her blade and said, "Mistress, right now, I only hope that you can be safe. I don''t want to kill you, I really don''t!" As she spoke, tears began to flow from her eyes.


    Seeing that she was raising her arm higher and higher, he often agreed and exclaimed, "Erqi, you don''t want to!? Don''t do something stupid! "


    She just looked at Chang with tears in her eyes and a smile of acceptance ¡­ The tip of the blade had turned towards him!


    "Don''t die! "Don''t die!" "Ah!" Xuan Ye shouted in panic as well. He turned to Xuan Ye and gave him a disdainful look. "Don''t think you''re amazing. I failed because I don''t have time. If you give me enough time, I''ll definitely take your dog life!" After finishing his words, he stabbed the dagger into Zhang Xuan''s chest, causing him to faint on the spot.


    Rong''er''s eyes reddened a little. She couldn''t say that she was in that mood, but she felt that she was a pitiful woman. "Your Majesty, she was just instilled with hatred for you since she was a child. She was just used as a laborer by others. "Yes."


    Xuan Ye nodded and said nothing. He lowered his head and looked at the table, and after a long while, he slowly raised his head and said, "Rong''er ¡­" Actually, I was thinking that with her current identity, if she wants to assassinate me, she doesn''t have the right conditions. If she stays in the palace for a few more years, she might even be able to assassinate me! Do you know why she said it was too late? "


    Rong''er shook her head slightly.


    Xuan Ye said bitterly, "I have told you before, I have always wondered why Yaksha would fight back. Last year, I beat them all to a pulp, and they all knew that I was the one who destroyed Yaksha''s plans, and now I know that it was I who destroyed their plans. Yaksha must have been painstakingly run by them for a very long time, and if I hadn''t attacked Yaksha last year, they might have still waited for Wurantouya to find the best opportunity to assassinate me, and suddenly take advantage of it. "However, I suddenly sent troops to attack Yaksha last year, causing them to lose their position that they have been operating for many years. Thus, this year, they will only retaliate as they were waiting for Ulan Tooya''s assassination. So, she will say that it is too late."


    Rong''er was shocked. "Your majesty, chenqie really didn''t expect that you would be able to survive." She really hadn''t thought that the great clear sky son would also have enemies lurking around her.


    Xuan Ye forced a smile and said, "It''s hard to tell friend from foe. I already understood this when Sanfan was in a state of chaos. Also, Wulan Tuya often looks for a good person. Although he has been hiding something, I''m glad she didn''t turn the tables on him."


    "Your Majesty, being loyal to a noble is a dilemma. If she was filial, she would have tried to assassinate Your Majesty together with Ulan Tuya. However, she chose to be loyal. Your Majesty, Toya has been by your side for more than ten years. If she had second thoughts towards you, she would have made a move long ago." Rong''er said softly.


    "I am not an unconscious monarch. How could I not understand? The restriction is only temporary. I will not pursue her crime of deceiving me once the matter of Wu Lantu Ya has been resolved." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Your majesty the Emperor!" The young life of Ulan Tooya ended just like that. She had been buried by hatred since she had the sense to do so, and she had ended her own life in a desperate way.


    In this choice of loyalty and filial piety, she had personally witnessed her own kin die for the sake of their family. Although Rong''er did not blame the emperor for his many years of understanding of her, because at that time, when she was in the palace, Bulny and the others did not care about her life or death.


    Furthermore, he often promised that a child of the Emperor, in this palace, would there be anything more precious than this? Her child was gone, her palace maid was a thorn in the side, and her own life and death was in doubt. All of this ¡­ is destined to be a night of tragedy...

 C257

    Rongzi thought to himself, I really feel lucky, I was lucky to meet His Majesty so early. If today, the emperor values me as something difficult, Chang Le is valued by the emperor, she used her life in exchange for the emperor''s eternal attention, but she never knew it herself.


    As for the palace, Xuan Ye had conducted a personnel check, ordering the internal department to recheck the identities of all the palace people. The more sensitive people had been ordered to leave the palace, and the truth of the matter, including the true identity of Wu Lantu Ya, was only known by Xuan Ye, Rong''er, Imperial Concubine Hui, and Liang Dai. This matter had been quietly concealed away.


    In the past few days, Ronger and Imperial Concubine Hui''s palace was bustling with noise and excitement. It was the various palaces that had come to gather information, and since the emperor had already given the order to keep quiet, no one dared to say a word.


    He had already lost too much blood and had heard that his wound was infected. Rong''er had gone to visit her, but she could see that his face was pale and his eyes were lifeless. He seemed to have lost his soul and was being looked after by her side.


    Rong''er''s heart ached at the sight of this. He sat down next to her and gently held her hand as he called out to her.


    After a long while, Chang Gui seemed to finally react to the situation, and slowly turned to look at her. He then suddenly grabbed Rong''er''s hands in excitement, "Imperial Concubine Rong, tell me, why did Erqi want to assassinate the Emperor? "Why?"


    The Imperial Concubine Rong sighed. The woman in front of him was so pitiful, she was the direct victim of this matter, but she didn''t even have the power to know the truth. She thought for a moment, then softly said, "It seems like her father committed a crime and was sentenced to death by the emperor. She came to avenge her father ¡­"


    "Why didn''t she say so? She''s been doing her best with me for the past year, but why didn''t she tell me? " Venerable Chang began to swallow his saliva. "She has to let me know. I''ll definitely try to persuade her ¡­"


    Rong''er lightly patted the back of her hand and helplessly said, "You know, sometimes people lose their reason in hatred."


    "The child is gone, and so is Erqi. I''m all alone now." Chang Gui softly murmured.


    "Don''t say it like that, Le. Don''t you still have us? You''ll get better ¡­" "You have to be strong. You saved the life of the emperor, and no one in the palace dares to speak ill of you at all. These things should be worth your hope."


    Venerable Chang shook his head and murmured, "The children are gone, they''re all useless ¡­"


    Rong''er''s heart couldn''t help but move. Noble Min had spoken the truth; previously, he had angered the imperial harem because of the flute. Now that she had saved the life of the emperor, she would have more blessings to enjoy in the future.


    Three days later, her wound was infected again and he died without being able to cure it. Xuan Ye was extremely saddened and could not eat for a few days, so he stopped to serve his and personally paid tribute to her family. Xuan Ye used Chang Le''s sacrifice to save her, and as an example, he gave Chang Le a very important evaluation.


    Inside the house with the flickering candle light, Noble Min was quietly standing there. Looking at the noble Chang''s spirit tablet, she felt a slight tremble, and within the candle light, she felt as if she could see her first mom looking at her with teary eyes, telling herself to learn to protect herself in the palace, to learn to hide herself in the palace, and to not be too real in the palace ¡­ She thought of Auntie''s sarcasm, Second Mother''s aggressive attitude, Fourth Mother''s smile that didn''t reach her eyes, Fifth Mother''s smiling face that was full of flattery, Sixth Mother''s Chu Ke, Seventh Mother''s unstoppable weakness, Eighth Mother''s coldness ¡­ He, Ama, was just a third rank concierge, yet he had a main house, three side rooms, four concubines, her first wife was the third son, and in this house, although she was a side room, she had lost her favour long ago. In this house, her first mother had learned to be low-key and smooth, not to fight for power with her eldest mother, not to fight for love with her eldest mother, not to mention that she had always been generous and reasonable, to get along with all the women, and finally settled down in her house until now, and even obtained Ama deep respect from Ama.


    When she was about to participate in the talent show, her mother-in-law was very afraid that she would be chosen to join the palace. She remembered very clearly that night, her mother-in-law''s tears kept falling, and Ama only had eight wives, but she was already very careful. Thus, concealing herself and ensuring her safety was the principle that she had adhered to ever since she entered the palace. She had never displayed her true nature, and had always been generous and decent.


    Chang Le''s flute was favored by others. Her first thought was the same as everyone else: Chang Le had used his own thoughts and obtained the royal favour. However, when she saw that Chang Le had truly been ostracized, she couldn''t help but feel pity for her, whether it was real or fake. She was willing to be like her first mom and be someone who cared about her. She remembered that her eldest mother had once said that sometimes you looked at her with pity. Perhaps one day, she would turn over, and sympathize with the weak was easier than fawning over the strong. And when the weak turned over, you would receive even more rewards.


    Chang Le saved His Majesty, so it was time for him to make a comeback. However ¡­ She''s dead ¡­ In the end, she still did not have any luck. Gently stroking her lower abdomen, there was a tiny life that decided his position in the harem, and she would definitely not let anything unexpected happen to him.


    As he was deep in thought, he suddenly heard footsteps from behind him. Turning around, he saw that it was Imperial Concubine Rong.


    Rong''er wasn''t surprised to see Noble Min here. He nodded at her and said, "In this palace, you''re the one who treats Chang Le the best."


    Honorable Master Min also said to Rong''er, "In this palace, only you who occupy the position of Imperial Concubine will think about her frequently."


    "Who asked me to be the oldest, that''s what I should do." Rong''er turned to look at Chang Le''s spirit tablet. "I still haven''t taken good care of her."


    He thought to himself, actually, when she entered the palace, she found that the conduct and character of the women in the palace far surpassed those of her first wives, and the one leading them was the oldest one in front of her. I heard that Imperial Concubine Rong was born as a palace maid, but she was doted upon by the emperor for over ten years and became her concubine from a palace maid. Or was she extremely kind? Perhaps she still needed time to discover the answer, but in her heart, she really didn''t hate her. If it was a fake, to be able to do this shouldn''t be considered bad, just like her first wife, who was extremely friendly to all the women in Ama. Perhaps she didn''t really like them, but she had only used one method.

 C258

    Rong''er thought to himself: This is the first time Yin He has ever gone out to lecture, and his outstanding performance has made the Emperor very pleased. The Emperor and I have always believed that the wise and righteous Yin He would become an outstanding emperor in the future, and what we need to see is him becoming more and more outstanding every day! What I want you to do is study hard so that you can sincerely and wholeheartedly support the crown prince in the future.


    After Chang Le''s funeral, Xuan Ye went to see Wei Liang. Although Xuan Ye knew he was not involved, but he did not know that Wu Lan Tuya had come to assassinate him. He still harbored some grudges in his heart.


    "Toya, I want to know, what do you think?" Xuan Ye looked at him.


    Noble Liang looked up, bitterness rising in his heart. She just stared at Xuan Ye without saying a word.


    Xuan Ye''s gaze darkened as he asked, "Tell the truth to me. Do you hate me?"


    Noble Liang still did not speak. Xuan Ye was a bit annoyed and was about to speak when the noble man''s eyes suddenly reddened. He said quietly, "Your consort gave birth to the emperor."


    His heart could not help but tremble slightly. A simple sentence had already explained her thoughts, and Xuan Ye sighed softly, "Wu Lantu Ya committed suicide. If I catch her, I might not kill her. Your father, Abner, has been deeply indebted to the late Emperor Jaan. He bestowed the blessing on the Prince of Mongolia, and your eldest brother, Byrne, took advantage of the crisis and betrayed the Prince of Mongolia during the Great Qing and Wu Sanguan''s rebellion. Do you think I don''t hate you? "


    Toya lightly nodded, and bitterly said, "Your majesty has always been on guard against me, right? "Toya has never spent a night in His Majesty''s chambers, not even once. Every time I enter the palace, the palace maids would carefully inspect my body. How could these concubines not know about this!"


    Xuan Ye lightly closed his eyes and turned around, sighing as he said, "I have mixed feelings for you. I know you have good morals, and if you want to kill me, you will have the chance to do so. I also like the fact that you''ve given birth to a sacrifice for me, but I can''t get rid of the knot in my heart. You''re Abner''s daughter, I hate you too much ¡­"


    "There''s bound to be hatred between Your Majesty and Chenqie. Even if I don''t hate Your Majesty, Your Majesty will still hate me ¡­"


    Xuan Ye could not bear to turn around and walk over to Toya''s side. Seeing her weak and frail body trembling from crying, he gently pulled her into his arms. "I don''t hate you. What I hate is your Ama."


    Toya leaned against the warm embrace of Xuan Ye. This place was so lovable, but ¡­ There were some things that separated her from the emperor forever. She wasn''t filial enough to her father, wasn''t loyal to the king, and rarely loved her husband. She was basically a sinner ¡­ Her life is a kind of pain, maybe the only one... The only thing he could still be grateful for was that she still had Yin Mai ¡­


    The ban on the feet of nobility had also been lifted. The imperial harem seemed as peaceful as the night, or to everyone, it was enough to live a good life.


    This was the first time that the twelve-year-old Yin had left the pavilion to read a book. The so-called "study outside the pavilion" was in fact a test of the Crown Prince''s learning, the Crown Prince recited the four books he had learned, showcased his knowledge as a storage monarch, and all the Manhan University Scholars, Jiuqing, Han Lin Courtyard, and other officials of the House of Zhan would be present to display his excellent performance.


    It was obvious that the crown prince''s joy had always made Xuan Ye in a good mood, so he strolled to Rong''er''s Kun Palace after dinner.


    Xuan Ye was overjoyed. He sat down and beamed at Rong''er.


    Rong''er had also heard about the shocking performance of the Prince of Peace Palace today, so he naturally understood why Xuan Ye was in a good mood. He made a pot of tea for Xuan Ye and sat down on the side. He took the lead to say, "It''s Yin He who made the emperor so happy."


    Xuan Ye nodded his head and said, "You are not in the hall today. Yin Ying''s performance made me feel gratified. All the ministers of the imperial court were praising the crown prince of the Great Qing Empire."


    "Your majesty is still the one who accompanied me wholeheartedly. The benevolent and filial queen''s spirit in heaven will definitely be gratified." Rong''er smiled and said softly.


    "That''s right, I, Yin He, will definitely keep you company with the crown prince. I am very happy that Yin He is able to live up to my expectations." Xuan Ye took a sip of his tea and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, the crown prince has also visited his concubine occasionally. With the benevolence and righteousness of the crown prince, the benevolence and filial piety of the empress, and the intelligence and skill of the emperor, he will definitely be as outstanding as the emperor in the future." Rong''er was also very happy to see the crown prince''s achievements. In fact, in terms of status, although Yin He was the crown prince, in her heart, he was still a child. A child that he had requested of her before he passed away under the benevolence and filial piety of the empress.


    "He will be stronger than me. I''m not even stronger than him at his age!" The blue is more abundant than the blue! " Xuan Ye said happily, "The prince''s education has always been a sore point in my heart. Apart from Yin He, Zhen Wei, Zhi Zhi, Yin Yin, and Yin Qi have all left the imperial harem. Zhen is also extremely worried."


    "Right, your majesty, Yin is already 14 years old right? He should be getting married now, right?" Rong''er suddenly asked.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head and laughed. "That''s right. A while ago, Imperial Concubine Hui was even bringing it up with me. At the age of 14, I was born with Cheng Rui."


    As he mentioned Cheng Rui, a trace of sadness flashed across Rong''er''s eyes. If Cheng Rui could live to this day, then perhaps he would even have a child. Xuan Ye saw Rong''er''s expression and got up, walking over to Rong''er and gently holding his hand. "Rong''er, I know what you''re thinking, and I''m also thinking that if Cheng Rui was still alive, I''d be a grandfather now. Rong''er, Cheng Rui is my first child, and I''ll never forget him.


    "Your Majesty, it''s been more than ten years, but it''s actually not easy. So many children and so many sisters have left, but we''ve still survived. Yin Liu is already at the age of marriage, and we''re about to rise in seniority."


    Xuan Ye lightly patted Rong''er''s back. "That''s right, time flies. It seems like we''ll be coming over just like this. We''ll see in the future. Rong''er still has to wait to carry his great-grandson ¡­"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty! "There''s something important to do at Yonghe Palace!" Xuan Ye let go of Rong''er and cleared his throat. "Come in."


    The adviser rushed forward and said in a slightly flustered manner, "Your Majesty, a message from Yonghe Palace has arrived. The Imperial Concubine De''s master is about to give birth!"


    "Oh? Are you safe? " Xuan Ye asked.


    "I didn''t hear that there was any danger. I was just here to inform you!" The consultant replied honestly.


    Xuan Ye nodded and looked at Rong''er, "Rong''er, Xuande is about to give birth, I need to go over and take a look. Do you want to come along?"


    Rong''er lightly shook his head, smiling as he said, "Once Xuande wakes up, she''ll definitely want to see the emperor the most. This consort won''t be going then."


    Xuan Ye gave Rong''er a light hug. "Alright, then I''ll head over first. I''ll come visit you another day."


    Rong''er nodded and respectfully sent Xuan Ye off. Although she was indeed worried about whether Xuande''s offspring were going smoothly, she understood too well that for a woman in the palace, no matter how worried others were, they would not be able to match the emperor''s words of greeting. Since the emperor had already personally gone, there was no need for her to disturb him.


    The Imperial Concubine De gave birth to a princess, the emperor bestowed her with a gentle name, the princess was originally very healthy, but three days later she caught a cold, which caused her to worry, and within a few days Wen Xian also caught the cold. Wen Xian was three years old, he liked to stick around, when he was sick he would cry and make a fuss, seeing that Xuande was really too busy, the empress dowager took over the warm constitution, now that the empress dowager had reached the age where people loved loneliness, she really liked children, she took over Yin before, and now the Wen Wen also took over, she was very happy. Although Imperial Concubine De was a little reluctant, she didn''t have any reason to refuse. Looking at the sickly little princess in her arms, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Fortunately, the breeze was getting colder, which made her feel a little more relaxed.


    The empress dowager had finally calmed down a bit, but she did not think that in May, Imperial Consort Wen''s previous birthday, the little princess, who was not even one year old, would have a pure illness, a pure premature infant, and her health had always been poor. Back then, Rong''er felt that the child might have a hard time growing up, and over the past year, Imperial Consort Wen had watched over her day and night, spending all of her time and energy on her pure body, to the point of not allowing her to safely pass through.

 C259

    In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. If it weren''t for the Empress Dowager''s question, I wouldn''t have thought about it. Time flew by and many things were almost forgotten. The empress dowager used the story of Chen and Dong Fei to compare me with her, causing my heart to suddenly feel warm ¡­


    After the incident with Ulan Tooya, Xuan Ye didn''t let his guard down. After Ulan Tooya entered the palace to assassinate him, the Bulni Party intended to subvert the Great Qing, but how big was this anti-Qing group? Do you have any spies amongst the current noble princes of the Meng clan? This made him often wonder if, after the incident, he had ordered Arany to join the Alliance at the Karakorum, to inquire a little, and Arany reported that there was nothing unusual about it, and that, as a king, it was a matter of time, so he decided to travel north, to see the princes of Mongolia again, and whether there was anyone out there who was not himself, and at the end of July, he traveled north on his throne.


    After his trip to the north of Xuanya Temple, he was in a good mood. During this trip, what made him feel more at ease was that the remnants of Bulny had no connections within the flags of Mongolia, so he was assured that he could take back Yaxa. He ordered Sabu to lay siege to Yaxa City and put up a resistance against Oroth''s reinforcements. In the same month, Xuan Ye once again used the forehead map to lead the imperial bodyguards.


    In September, Eros Chahan sent envoys to discuss the settlement of Yaksa, and Xuan Ye agreed. He sent Ming Zhu to receive the documents before noon and was responsible for the negotiations. Xuan Ye also wanted a peaceful solution to the foreign state, so that Sabu would surround the soldiers of Yaksha and return to the base. At the same time, there were more and more complaints about Ming Zhu and Jin Fang.


    In addition, Xuan Ye still has a problem in these years, namely Junggar. In fact, Mongolia was divided into three parts: the Southern Desert, the Northern Desert and the Western Desert. The Southern Desert had long belonged to the Qing Dynasty, while the Northern Desert and the Western Desert belonged to the Qing Dynasty. The reincarnation of Wensa the living Buddha, the leader of the Tibetan Yellow Church, was received at a young age. From Zang Xiufu to Lhasa, in the 5th world. Lai. La. What an undergraduate scripture.


    Kangxi Nine years, in the struggle for Junggar Khan, Gardan''s older brother, Mongol, was killed by his half-brothers Chechen Taghi and Zotebbat. A year later, Gardan returned to Junggar and led his old tribe to a fierce battle with Zotobatur. He won a complete victory. In all these years, Brougatan had been advancing westward, occupying Hami, Turpan, and then spreading to the southern border. He had also seized a large piece of land in Central Asia. In his expansion, he had been particularly close to the Qing dynasty. In the eleventh year of Kangxi, his savior paid tribute, asking the Qing government to recognize his ruling position in Junggar and to allow the establishment of a mutual market relationship. In the meantime, tribute was often sent to the capital, and trade between the two sides had been very active over the years.


    It was reasonable to say that Kaldan''s attitude towards the Qing Dynasty was positive, but after the incident at Ulan Tooya, Xuan Ye felt a slight unease in his heart. He was assured that Mo Bei would be on his way to visit the North, but Mo Xi had no choice but to think about it further, so he ordered the Minister in charge of external affairs to send Kaldane to the capital to pay tribute. When Kaldane arrived and explained in detail the dispute with Luo Buji, Xuan Ye was no longer suspicious.


    After all, after the incident with Wu Lantu, the atmosphere in the imperial harem had always been gloomy. The Emperor bestowed this child with a name, hoping that this child would bring an auspicious omen, and at the same time, order the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi to raise this child, because this noble Min had taken over the harem.


    Every time he saw the empress dowager''s weak body, he would feel his heart ache. In fact, Rong''er and Xuan Ye both knew that the current empress dowager couldn''t just suddenly leave one day, and it was precisely because of this that Xuan Ye hadn''t left the capital city for a long time in a year. The only time he went on a northern patrol was more than ten days, and the less time he spent in the capital, the more he feared she would return.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already past spring. This new year could still be considered happy. The empress dowager was also interested, and it was a rare moment of liveliness in the palace.


    He remembered one day after the fifteenth day of the first month when the empress dowager was in a good mood, chatting with Rong''er. As they chatted, the empress dowager suddenly spoke up, "Imperial Concubine Rong, you know about the assassination attempt on the emperor, right?"


    "Huh?" Rong''er raised his head in shock and looked at the empress dowager. The emperor had ordered not to tell the empress dowager about this matter in order to prevent her from worrying.


    The empress dowager smiled lightly. "Are you curious how This Dowager knows? "This Dowager knows nothing about this palace, but this one knows that the Emperor is filial and filial. I was afraid that this one might be worried, so this one pretends not to know."


    "Ancestor, fortunately the emperor is uninjured." Rong''er said softly.


    Her eyes reddened. "But I don''t feel well. Recently, I''ve been thinking that I won''t be able to live much longer and whether or not my grandson will be very lonely in the future. In this world, how many people hate him, and how many people want him to die? Since this matter was made known to This Dowager, This Dowager has been unable to sleep all night. " As she spoke, tears rolled down the empress dowager''s face. Uncle Su hurriedly stepped forward to wipe them away, then said softly, "Look at you. Why are you feeling so sad again?"


    The empress dowager''s crying grew even fiercer. "That''s right, what''s wrong with me? I''ve never cried in my entire life, so why do I love crying so much now?" As she spoke, her tears actually started to flow even more fiercely.


    Rong''er looked at the empress dowager with mixed feelings. She was strong when Emperor Taizong passed away; she was still strong when she brought the young late emperor to govern through complicated court battles; and she was still strong when faced with the young late emperor''s death while supporting her grandson, Xuan Ye. As a woman, she shouldered half of the burden of the Great Qingjiang Mountain. She would not cry for the rest of her life, because she knew she would bear it bravely, but now she was crying because she knew she could no longer support his grandson, and the older she grew the more she felt she was powerless.


    Thinking of this, Rong''er softly said, "Old Ancestor, every woman in this palace will die for the Emperor. Old Ancestor, take care of your health. To the Emperor, everything is more important than anything else."


    The empress dowager smiled lightly. "That''s right, Xuan Ye is really filial!" The empress dowager looked at Rong''er. "Imperial Concubine Rong, do you know the meaning behind my words today?"


    "Old Ancestor?" Rong''er looked at the empress dowager with a puzzled expression.


    "Tell This Dowager how long you''ve been in the palace?" The empress dowager looked at Rong''er benevolently.


    "By March of this year, exactly twenty-one years." Rong''er thought for a moment, then softly replied, his eyes still filled with confusion.


    The Empress Dowager nodded. "Very good, it has been twenty-one years. Imperial Concubine Rong, it has been twenty-one years! Do you know what that means? "


    "Old Ancestor?" Rong''er was completely confused.


    Emperor Taizong has been in love with Chen Fei for seven years, Chen Fei is dead, the late Emperor Shunzhi has been in love with Dong Ou Fei for five years, and Dong Ou Fei is also dead. But after twenty-one years, Xuan Ye''s feelings for you have not changed. The empress dowager spoke faintly. "You didn''t lose your favor ¡­"


    Rong''er lightly breathed in, a warm current flowing through her heart. She didn''t know why she felt warmth in her heart.


    "Very good, you did well!" The empress dowager nodded her head lightly. "Xuan Ye''s harem also has more than twenty women, but they''re not suspicious or quarreling. You guys did very well!"


    "These are all things that concubines should do." Rong''er said softly.


    This Dowager knows that the Emperor doesn''t want to set up the empress anymore. For the past few years, this empress didn''t force my hand in any way, and Imperial Concubine Yi''s body is too weak, and Imperial Concubine Wen is too young, so only you, This Dowager, doesn''t need to worry. Most importantly, Xuan Ye will listen to you.


    "Old Ancestor!" Rong''er''s heart suddenly warmed. He knelt down and said, "Rong''er obtained everything today because of your kindness, Old Ancestor. Rong''er is just a lowly servant. Rong''er will cherish everything we have today."


    "Good, very good ¡­" "This Dowager believes in you ¡­" The empress dowager lightly held Rong''er''s hands.


    Rong''er couldn''t help but think to herself, it''s already been twenty-one years, and the years have actually passed so quickly ¡­

 C260

    Rong''er thought to himself, "I''ve never stopped thinking about Ruo Lan. When the newly selected palace maid walked past me today, I actually felt like I saw Ruo Lan. Xiao Qing said that I was reminiscing about old times and had an illusion ¡­" So I should have moved to the Jubilee Palace, partly because I didn''t want to see Jing Yilan, and partly because I wanted to be closer to my children after Yinyou moved to Aghu''s place last year. Fortunately, the Emperor finally agreed.


    Noble Min was the most favored person in the kingdom, unlike the noble people of the past. Because noble Min had always been on good terms with other people, everyone treated her very warmly, as if no one had treated her coldly because of her love. It was obvious that in the past, when noble Min had gotten pregnant, she had been extremely cold, but now that noble Min had gotten pregnant again, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi still took care of her.


    In the spring of March, Rong''er went to the Palace of Cheng Gan to see the noble Min returning through the Imperial Garden to the Palace of Ying Kun. When he came out of the Imperial Garden, he saw a new group of palace maids coming over under his aunt''s lead.


    The head aunt, seeing Rong''er, led the maids to a halt, and called for the maids to greet Rong''er. Twenty-one years ago, she had had a similar experience, and as if she had remembered something from the past, Rong''er didn''t stop walking. She only glanced at the palace maids for a moment, and then walked straight over.


    Rong''er took a few steps forward, and suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. Stopping his steps, he quickly turned around and looked at the palace maids. Rulan! Little Qing, have you seen Ruo Lan? " Rong''er''s voice trembled as she stared at the palace maid who was walking away. She then called out to Little Green.


    "Mistress, you''re thinking of me again." Mistress, you''re thinking of me again. Xiaoqing looked worriedly at Rong''er, "You must have been attracted to them when you saw them."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Rong''er looked a little disappointed, "Am I hallucinating?"


    "Mistress, you must be too tired recently. You must be thinking too much about your bros." Little Qing sighed softly.


    Rong''er nodded lightly. "The emperor has already promised me to move to the Palace. As you know, I''ve been sleeping really hard these days since we started staying closer to the children."


    "Mistress, this servant really doesn''t understand. Why did you give up this Yi Kun Palace that everyone is envious of and move to the Yanking''s palace? Why did you have to go through so much trouble?"


    Alright, let''s talk about this again. You see, I''m already hallucinating from yearning for Ruo Lan, how can I live in Yikun Palace? Furthermore, I really miss my children. Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Master! The servants will begin cleaning up in a few days! " Little Qing helplessly responded.


    The question of moving the palace had to be started when Yin You left Yi Kun Palace last July, when he was six years old. In fact, Rong''er had already thought of moving to Yanshui Palace, but Xuan Ye had never allowed his to do so, and Yi Kun Palace had actually left his far too much unhappiness, especially when he thought of Ruo Lan. Yin had moved to Ah Shi, and Yanshui''s Palace was especially close to the Crown Prince, Yin, and Yinyou, making her feel especially close to that place.


    Since the previous great earthquake had not been repaired, Xuan Ye had ordered the craftsmen to repair the palace. At that time, the damage to the Palace of Eternal Harmony had also been done in a hurry, so the Imperial Concubine De''s Palace of Eternal Harmony had been repaired as well. Both palaces were repaired by the end of last year.


    Xuan Ye also said that it would be inappropriate to move in during the winter, so he left Rong''er until spring this year. As for Rong''er, her heart was filled with yearning for moving to the palace, and she felt happy thinking that she could stay in a corner of the palace.


    Seeing Rong''er''s happy mood, Xiaoqing couldn''t help but ask, "Mistress, you live in Yikun Palace, which is close to the emperor''s sleeping quarters. The emperor will come visit you when he''s free.


    Rong''er paused for a moment before bitterly smiling. "Xiaoqing, why are we lying to ourselves? Isn''t it rare for the emperor to come by now?"


    "Master ¡­" Xiaoqing looked at Rong''er with a pained expression.


    Rong''er lightly shook his head and sighed. "After all, I''ve been following the emperor for more than twenty years, so all the love and entanglement has become a kind of plain and plain habit. It''s normal for the emperor to neglect me sometimes, and it''s also normal for him to look less at me.


    "Master, are you considering for the emperor?" Xiaoqing looked at Rong''er''s back. That back really no longer had the grace of a young girl.


    "I don''t know. Give the emperor a reason, and comfort himself in his heart as well ¡­" Rong''er turned his head to look at her and gave a slight smile. She really didn''t care, because she really felt that she had enough. She was satisfied with everything she had now.


    "By the way, Mistress, Princess Rongxian is very happy to be moving to Yanghong!" Xiaoqing couldn''t bear for Rong''er to be disappointed, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "That''s right. She''s even happier now that she''s close to the crown prince, Prince Zhi, and Yin You!" Rong''er''s smile widened.


    "Yes, if we move to the west, then Princess Rongxian and Princess Jingjing won''t have to run all over the place anymore."


    "That''s right, the two sisters have a really good relationship with each other. Oh yeah, hurry up and send over the new clothes made for Emperor Rong ¡­"


    "Yes, master. The princess also said that the emperor promised to give her a few new pieces of cloth a few days ago ¡­"


    "Sigh!" "Your majesty, it''s really like this. A constitution can give anything they want, but it''s all spoiled by them."


    "How could that be? We princesses are well-educated and smart. How could we be spoiled ¡­"


    "Also, it''s you guys. You guys have been supporting her every day, but she almost doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is ¡­"


    The master and his servant chatted happily all the way to Yikun Palace ¡­

 C261

    I thought my place in the Emperor''s heart had become as insignificant as the position of this Jubilee Palace. When the Emperor told me of his intentions, when he told me of his internal remorse, I suddenly felt that I had really ¡­ Very happy...


    A month later, Rong''er officially moved into the Palace, which was located in the most remote corner of the East Six Palace. From the perspective of its position, it was indeed an inconspicuous palace, but Rong''er was extremely happy when she moved in, and on the day she moved in, she swept up the entire palace from top to bottom, and moved to the Palace by herself. Ling Jiao knew that it was already very difficult to get another dragon pet from the Palace, so she happily accompanied Rong''er and moved in with him.


    Rong''er was busy instructing everyone to pack up when he heard Imperial Concubine De''s voice coming from the door, "Sister Rong, have you moved in?" Following the voice, the Imperial Concubine De reached the door.


    Rong''er walked over with a smile. "That''s right, we''ve moved over. We haven''t seen anyone living in the palace for a long time, so there are quite a few things we need to pack up."


    Imperial Concubine De glanced outside the door and said: "I see that the courtyard is still filled with repair waste, and they do not want people to clean it up, be careful of walking or tripping over it."


    Rong''er smiled and said, "I''ve already given the orders. We''ll be back shortly. Why don''t you take care of Ruo Ruo today?"


    "The wet nurse is taking care of her, so I came over to take a look. Since we''re close, I''ll go back now." Imperial Concubine De yawned and said.


    Rong''er, seeing that Imperial Concubine De looked very tired, asked with concern, "What happened to you? "It looks like there''s no meaning to it."


    The Imperial Concubine De shook her head, "I''ve been feeling sleepy recently, maybe because I''m in the spring. Elder sister, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "No need, we''re almost done." Rong''er replied softly, "You should go back and rest."


    The Imperial Concubine De nodded her head, "Then alright, send someone to call for me if anything happens, I''ll go back first." The Imperial Concubine De lazily walked towards the door.


    He suddenly heard a startled cry from outside and was startled. He walked to the door and saw that Imperial Concubine De had tripped over the ingredients in the courtyard, and the palace maids were helping her get up, while Rong''er ran over to her nervously and asked: "Imperial Concubine De, what happened?"


    "No problem!" Imperial Concubine De shook her head, "Didn''t I say it before, the ingredients in this courtyard will hinder others. Elder sister should quickly find someone to clear it out, otherwise, we might trip over someone."


    Rong''er hurriedly replied, but when he saw Imperial Concubine De lightly frown, "The fall was really painful."


    "It''s better to have someone send a royal physician over to take a look. Go back to the palace and rest, I''ll send someone over." Rong''er said worriedly.


    When Imperial Concubine De returned to the palace, Rong''er sent someone to call for the imperial physician. There was news from Young Master Yonghe Palace that Imperial Concubine De was found to be pregnant.


    When Rong''er heard the news, she couldn''t help but have mixed feelings in her heart. She really didn''t expect that she would receive such ''pleasant surprises'' on the first day she moved to Yanghou.


    In the evening, Xuan Ye arrived at the Jubilee Palace.


    "Rong''er, I don''t understand what''s so good about this Jubilee Palace!" Xuan Ye gently shook his head.


    "Did the Emperor just come to Chenqie''s place after reading about the Imperial Concubine De?" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye in amusement.


    Xuan Ye''s expression slightly changed. "Rong''er, I wanted to come and see you today, and since Imperial Concubine De just happened to have a pregnancy, I went to see her first. Don''t tell me you think I''m going to forget that you''re moving to the palace today?"


    "Your majesty, chenqie was just casually asking. You''re too considerate." Rong''er got up and walked behind Xuan Ye, gently pressing down on his shoulder bone. "Has the emperor been working hard recently?"


    "Rong''er, what are you thinking about? I know why you came to live in this palace, and I''ve already told you many years ago that I understand you. I know that you''ve been with me for over twenty years, and I know that you''re at a loss for what to do, so even though I didn''t want to, I still agreed to move you here."


    "Rong''er, do you know why we haven''t let anyone stay in that Jing Ren Palace?" Xuan Ye looked into Rong''er''s eyes and asked softly.


    Rong''er nodded and said, "Because that is the emperor''s birth mother, Tzu He''s chambers." This reason was well-known in the palace.


    "Yes!" Xuan Ye nodded. "That is my birth mother''s sleeping quarters. But more importantly, I was born there, so I have special feelings for that place. The older a person is, the more they will remember. I also have the same intention of changing that place into my sleeping quarters."


    "Huh?" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye with slight surprise.


    Xuan Ye nodded and smiled. He laughed very happily. "Therefore, Rong''er''s Yanking Palace is very close to Jingren Palace. I will still come visit you often."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" The emperor had allowed her to move to the palace, but deep down in her heart, she could still faintly feel that the emperor no longer cared about her as much as before. But his words today allowed her to see the hidden care of Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye gently held Rong''er''s hand to his cheek, "Imperial Concubine Rong, do you think I no longer care about you? I admit that there are many people in the palace who I have feelings for, they gave birth to children for me, making me happy. I am a mortal, so I cannot be heartless, but how could I forget the twenty years of feelings we have for each other? In my heart, you always occupy an important angle, and I have said this before, because you and I have the courage to face the big and small matters of the imperial court, I will still say the same thing today. When you said you wanted to move, I knew that it must have been I who did the wrong thing and hurt your heart ¡­ I will try my best to accompany you in the future. "


    "No ¡­" Your Majesty, you''ve done a good job. Your concubine ¡­ "Chenqie''s not good, but she distracted the emperor by helping his ¡­" Rong''er felt guilty. She hadn''t expected that her request for the palace would cause Xuan Ye to blame himself so much.


    "Of course, I should think more for you. I''ve thought less for you all these years, and I''m sorry." Compared to the other wives in the palace, the woman in front of him was no longer in her prime. Yet her face still drew his gaze, as if just looking at her like this would make his heart calm down. He liked being with her.


    "Your majesty, thank you! Really, thank you!" Rong''er lightly leaned on Xuan Ye''s shoulder, her heart filled with sweetness. Perhaps what she really wanted wasn''t much, as long as it was just that little bit of care from the emperor, that little bit of care from the emperor, and that little bit of warmth from the emperor ¡­

 C262

    Rong''er thought to himself: Under the wishes of the empress dowager, the oldest surviving son of the emperor, Yin Hu, has finally gotten married. The children have really grown up, and they have started to have their own small homes. Imperial Concubine Hui is very happy, and I am actually very happy as well. We know that the empress dowager is looking forward to hugging her great-grandson, but ¡­ Her health was getting worse.


    Rong''er felt pretty good about living in the Jubilee Palace in all respects. The only thing that might be inconvenient was being a little further away from the Tzu Ning Palace, where the empress dowager lived. The empress dowager''s body continued to deteriorate as it got worse and worse, and she was always afflicted with a small illness. No matter how much the imperial doctors tried to treat her, they were unable to completely cure her. The empress dowager would often say with a smile, "When a person gets old, more illness comes and there''s no harm." However, hearing Rong''er and Xuan Ye''s words caused them to feel especially upset. Seeing the empress dowager being tormented by illness, Rong''er''s heart ached as well.


    The empress dowager''s ears weren''t too good, and usually the empress dowager didn''t like to talk to Rong''er and the others, so she would always lean on the warm brick bed herself. As for Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Hui, they would chat idly with Aunt Su Mai. As the empress dowager had accompanied the empress dowager for dozens of years, her position in the palace was quite high, and even the empress would greet her courteously.


    Just as Rong''er and the rest were chatting, the empress dowager suddenly spoke up. "Imperial Concubine Hui, the emperor mentioned to This Dowager a few days ago that she wanted to marry Zhang Luoyin. I haven''t heard from you for quite a while, how are your preparations?"


    Imperial Concubine Hui quickly replied: "Old Ancestor, chenqie heard from the Emperor that among those girls who left their trump cards at the last selection, they said that it was Shang Shu Ke Kun''s young lady who was not bad. The Emperor''s intention is to marry Yin Lie after spring."


    "What?" "Next year?" The empress dowager asked loudly, "What are you waiting for next year for? Just this year, Auntie Su Ma La, go ask the emperor to come over and tell him that I want to see him!"


    "Yes, Old Ancestor!" "Your servant will send someone to ask for the emperor''s help right now!"


    "Old Ancestor, are you in a hurry to hug your great-grandson?!" Rong''er said with a smile.


    The empress dowager nodded her head before suddenly turning to the Imperial Concubine Hui and asked, "Imperial Concubine Hui, is Yin Wei already so big? He doesn''t have a palace maid by his side to sleep with him?"


    "Old Ancestor, Yin Wei''s heart has never heard of a maid in his studies." The Imperial Concubine Hui replied.


    The empress dowager shook her head. "Why is he the same as the emperor? He didn''t marry nor touch women, but when the emperor was his age, the Imperial Concubine Rong already had children. We have to hurry up and do this!"


    Due to the urging of the empress dowager, Yin Wei''s wedding was officially on the agenda of the palace. Big Brother''s wedding was also being arranged in the palace. Xuan Ye carefully selected the beautiful girl who had previously kept the medallion.


    In the beginning of October, Xuan Ye had proposed marriage to the Qian Qing Clan, and Shang Jiu, Ke Er Kun, was kneeling with his family in the north. On the auspicious day of October, the Minister of the Interior and the Imperial Guards accompanied Yin Wei to make a formal engagement with the Kirkun family. At the beginning of November, when the ceremony was held, the officials of the inner palace and the palace overseer were to send their guards to represent the prince, bestowing upon the Kirkun family clothing, saddles, horses, etc., the date of marriage set by the Ministry of Rites.


    In the middle of November, when it was the day of Yin''s wedding, Yin Wei paid his respects to Xuanye before going to the palace where the Imperial Concubine Hui resided. For the past few days, Rong''er had been staying in the palace, helping the Imperial Concubine Hui Zhang Luo. When Yin Wei was saying his goodbyes, Rong''er had been in the palace as well.


    Yin Wei was dressed in bright red clothes, and from top to bottom, it could be seen that he was dressed up carefully. Yin Wei''s complexion was very good, and one could tell that he was quite satisfied with the marriage. Rong''er had heard that Ai Wansheng was very beautiful and generous, and had learned to be well-mannered. However, Yin Hu''s attitude towards Imperial Concubine Hui was still not very close. After thinking about it for so many years, Imperial Concubine Hui was already used to it, so he did not seem to mind.


    The eighth brother Yin Yin was also allowed to return to the palace today. He kept talking about how his elder brother was going to be married, which made him a bit embarrassed. In February of this year, Yin also officially moved to Brother''s place at the age of six. Yin Wei doted on his younger brother and cared for him on a daily basis.


    After Yin Wei had paid his respects to the Imperial Concubine Hui, he returned to the palace to wait, while the Minister of the Inner Mansion led his subordinates and troops to the KohlKun Mansion to pick up Fu Jin. After that, the two parties bowed and prepared a feast for the Fu Jin family members. The next day, they would come again to pay their respects to Imperial Concubine Hui, allowing him to meet this daughter-in-law.


    After Yin Wei left, the Imperial Concubine Hui became a little absent-minded.


    Rong''er smiled and said, "Why are you getting married? Are you unhappy?"


    Imperial Concubine Hui shook her head, "I was just thinking that the time passed really quickly. In the blink of an eye, even the children were married."


    Rong''er also sighed and nodded. He had felt this way a long time ago.


    "Actually, thinking about it, this imperial harem''s sunless life isn''t that hard to bear." Imperial Concubine Hui laughed lightly.


    Seeing that the Imperial Concubine Hui was unhappy, Yin Zhu walked up to him and pulled him away. With a still childish tone, he said, "Eldest mother, could it be that your royal brother isn''t happy when he marries you? Afraid he won''t love you anymore? Don''t worry, I''ll love you! "


    Yin Zhu''s words made everyone in the room burst out in laughter. The noble and virtuous man turned to his son and said, "Li''er, you''re the one who''s making trouble tonight!"


    Priest Yin rubbed his forehead, then looked apologetically at the noble man. "Eldest mother, I will love you too, and Eldest mother, all of you, I will really hurt you!"


    Everyone laughed even more happily now. Imperial Concubine Hui put Yin in his arms and said, "We are the most righteous, a good child!"


    The day after the wedding, Rong''er and the other wives all went to the palace early in the morning to see the appearance of Yin Zhaojin. Although she wasn''t very pretty, she was still as gentle and gentle as her name made everyone quite happy, and Imperial Concubine Hui was even happier as well. Holding Aiwan''s hand and saying a lot of things, it was extremely rare for Imperial Concubine Hui, who rarely talked about it, to think that a mother would be happy when they saw their own child making a family. Rong''er also thought that in a few more years, Prince Yin would be getting married as well. By then, she''d be very, very happy as well.


    Since the wedding was also in a hurry, Yin Wei didn''t leave the palace. Instead, he opened a yard next to Brother''s place for him and Elven to stay, while Xuan Ye sent people to look for a good place to build a mansion for Yin.


    When they went to pay respects, she said a lot of things to the empress dowager. However, more than ten days after their marriage, the empress dowager''s illness worsened, and he often fell into a state of slumber, where he could not tell people apart, making people unable to understand his words. Sometimes, when the empress dowager''s mind was clear, he would smile at everyone and tell stories of the past, while sometimes Xuan Ye would come to accompany the empress dowager two or three times a day.

 C263

    Rong''er thought to himself: The empress dowager has spent her entire life thinking about the rivers and mountains in the Great Qing Dynasty, and with the persistence of her entire life, she has walked the last leg of her life. After living in the empress dowager''s palace for more than twenty years, we have long gotten used to the empress dowager''s teachings, but from now on, we will never hear of it again ¡­


    In December, the weather grew colder and colder, and the Grand Empress Dowager''s illness seemed to have worsened. When she was almost awake, she would often fall into a deep slumber.


    Lama Gu lightly tapped on the shoulder of the empress dowager, while Rong''er quietly sat by her side, accompanied by her wet nurse. The palace was quiet. Rong''er suddenly remembered that this kind of silence had been going on for quite some time. It was just that the emperor would usually wait upon them.


    The empress dowager raised her head slightly. "All of you continue chatting, don''t mind This Dowager."


    "Yes, Old Ancestor." "Yes," Madame Su Ma La loudly answered, quietly sighing as she looked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er shook his head helplessly. Recently, the empress dowager had been hallucinating. Her hearing wasn''t good anymore, but she kept feeling that someone was talking.


    Rong''er looked up at Aunt Su. "Aunt Su, have you arranged lunch tonight?" Do you need me to take care of you again? "


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. The arrangements have been made!" "Sigh!" Su Ma La sighed heavily. "What''s the point of arranging things well? The Old Ancestor has been unable to eat anything these days." Su Ma lowered his head to look at the filial manor. His eyes were slightly red. "If this goes on, even if you don''t eat anything, you will still get into trouble."


    They all looked sad. "Aunty Su, the Emperor has something to do this morning. He said that he''ll be here at lunchtime, so he''ll have to wait until the Ancestor is here before he can eat more."


    "His Majesty has been filial and filial for more than ten days now. Sun is waiting on the Old Ancestor. "


    Ever since her illness had worsened, it had made it easier for Xuan Ye to attend to her in person every morning at the empress dowager''s palace. At the same time, he had also withdrawn from the morning assembly, so aside from occasionally having to deal with other matters, he spent most of his time at the Tzu Ning Palace. The empress dowager seemed to have become more reliant on Xuan Ye, as well as on the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager saw that she had no appetite. Xuan Ye smiled as he held the dish up to the empress dowager''s mouth. "Imperial Grandmother, come and pay for the green stir-fried winter bamboo shoots. It tastes extremely good!" Furthermore, this winter bamboo shoot had already appeared on his body. The body also has its benefits. "


    The empress dowager glanced at the dishes before her and shook her head. "Grandson, don''t trouble yourself! This Dowager knows, This Dowager won''t be able to live for long. "


    "Royal Grandmother, what are you talking about? "Look at you, you must have lived a long life. You are still in your seventies, it''s still too early." Xuan Ye hurriedly replied, "Come on, you can eat this first."


    The empress dowager shook her head as she stared at Xuan Ye and laughed softly, "Grandson, you''ve already grown up like this? It was so good, so good! Grandson, call your royal brother, Fu Quan, and Chang Ning back to the palace.


    "Grandson''s orders." Xuan Ye looked at the empress dowager and responded softly.


    Grandson, Fu Quan and Chang Ning are your blood brothers. All these years, your Emperor Ama''s sons, Qi Shou, Long Xi and Yong Qian, have all died. If your Grandmother were to leave, then the ones closest to you in this world will be the two of them. The Empress Dowager continued to speak her own thoughts.


    "Royal Grandmother, your grandson will definitely treat your royal brother well." Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Get them all to come back to the palace, This Dowager wants to meet them. This Dowager has something to say to them, and This Dowager wants to tell them that they are the emperor''s closest relatives and vow to help the emperor protect our Qing Dynasty. They are never allowed to have any ill intentions towards the emperor."


    "Royal Grandmother ¡­ Shall we not talk about this? " Xuan Ye''s eyes were slightly red. The empress dowager''s words caused him to feel uneasy. Royal Grandmother, can we eat first? "In a while, when the food gets cold, we''ll have to heat it up."


    The empress dowager smiled at Xuan Ye and lightly nodded ¡­


    He hadn''t been able to see her royal grandmother in good health for more than ten days, and now that her royal grandmother wanted to see his royal brothers Fu Quan and Long Huan, he had the feeling that she was going to leave behind her last words. This feeling scared him, he was really scared, he couldn''t imagine the day where he would be without her royal grandmother, and from the day he was born, the person who was closest to him in this world was her royal grandmother.


    It was the biggest snow in the capital since the start of winter. Snowflakes fluttered in the sky like goosebumps. Rong''er stood in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. The sight of the vast expanse of whiteness before her was quickly blinding. Tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Behind him, Xiaoqing consoled him softly, "Mistress, it''s cold outside and your tears will hurt your face. Let''s go back to the house."


    With tears mixed in with the snow, the cold and the heat intersected. "Even so, we cannot share the pain in Rong''er''s heart in the slightest." No need. Is the mourning dress ready? Let us return to the Palace of Tzu Ning as soon as possible. "


    Late last night in the midst of the heavy snow, the empress dowager quietly left. Actually, from her figure as the empress dowager at the end of her days ¡­ Since the end of November, the emperor had completely stopped the imperial court and served the empress dowager day and night. Unfortunately, with the emperor''s filial piety, he was still unable to save the empress dowager''s life.


    From that moment on, the Forbidden City was covered in thick grief. After three dynasties, the imperial concubine, who had left an extremely thick ink brush in the history of the Great Qing Dynasty, the filial queen, the filial queen, had passed away at the age of seventy-five.


    When Rong''er was rushed to the Palace in the middle of the night after receiving the news, the first voice he heard was that of a man crying bitterly. Xuan Ye, who had always been strong and unyielding, was now crying like a newborn baby. This was the first time Rong''er had seen such a fragile Xuan Ye, and he cried all night long. Before the sun rose, the emperor''s empress dowager''s letter had already been announced to the world. All of the concubines in the imperial harem were prepared to die, and Xuan Ye was already unable to control his grief as he tightly guarded the empress dowager''s grave without moving an inch. The ministers, concubines and concubines were all worried for Xuan Ye. Not only that, Xuan Ye had even decided to mourn for the empress dowager for twenty-seven months. Since the ancient emperor, he had not been as loyal as the common people for twenty-seven months.


    If he had been there, he would have been able to do anything in peace. But now, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his heart, and he was in great pain. Other than staying close to his imperial grandmother, he didn''t know what else he could do. Memories from over thirty years flashed back and forth in his mind. These memories would only make his heart hurt even more ¡­

 C264

    Rong''er thought to himself, "The empress dowager left just like that. This is probably the greatest tragedy the emperor has ever had. After days of accompanying the empress dowager''s coffin without stopping to eat or sleep, until he fell unconscious due to exhaustion, I can clearly understand the emperor''s grief. Because my heart hurts so much, not to mention the empress dowager''s meticulous care and guidance since I was young ¡­"


    Xuanye guarded the spirit of the empress dowager day and night. According to the Manchu tradition, those who died in the past had moved the coffin every other year. The ministers had sent out orders for the coffin to be moved on the 29th of this month, but Xuanye had firmly refused. In the end, the empress dowager decided that the coffin would stop in the palace on the eleventh of the first month of the following year. Every day, the ministers of the second rank and above, as well as the wives of the princesses, would gather in the palace to mourn.


    The palace was in chaos. The ministers and empress dowager were worried about Mystic Dragon''s body, but Xuan Ye refused to leave. After three days of sacrifice, all the concubines no longer required their spirits to be guarded all day long, and all they had to do was gather three times a day to mourn.


    It was already late winter, and the atmosphere of the funeral in the palace made the winter even colder. In front of the empress dowager''s mourning hall, Xuan Ye sat in front of the spirit of the empress dowager, facing Zi''s coffin with sadness in his eyes, and behind him, the tears of Crown Prince Yin were constantly falling. Yin He had been raised by the empress dowager herself, and his relationship with the empress dowager was especially deep.


    Seeing that Zi had passed by, the consultant, Xing Xing, who stood to the side, slightly raised his voice and reported, "After the time has passed, please rest, Your Majesty. Crown Prince!"


    As for Xuan Ye and Yin He, they didn''t seem to hear anything as they continued to stare at the coffin.


    Rong''er was unable to sleep soundly in the palace. With Xiaoqing by her side, she headed to the Tzu Ning Palace at midnight. The scene she saw when she entered the palace was one of a small, sad figure.


    Seeing that Rong''er had entered, the counselor hurriedly raised his eyebrows at her, hoping that she would persuade them. Rong''er understood, and nodded lightly, walking into the palace. Xuan Ye''s footsteps didn''t alarm Xuan Ye, who was still staring ahead. Yin turned around, saw Rong''er, and called out, "Rong''er."


    "Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Rong''er bowed to Yin He. The Yin He in front of her was just like the emperor she met when she first entered the palace. She was young and full of heroic spirit. However, her eyes were already red and swollen. Your Highness, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest. " Rong''er said softly.


    Yin Ying shook his head. "Huang Ama will not rest, and neither will I."


    Rong''er looked at Yin He with a pained expression and asked, "What about the other princes?"


    "The emperor told them all to return, only to leave the crown prince behind. The emperor said that the empress dowager helped raise the crown prince, so the crown prince should accompany the empress dowager more." The consultant replied in a low voice.


    Rong''er and the counsellor spoke in hushed tones, but Xuan Ye continued to sit there as if he didn''t hear them.


    "Did the emperor eat today?" Rong''er asked worriedly.


    "I just drank some water, ate a mouthful and said that I couldn''t eat anymore, so I stopped eating." The consultant replied with a worried expression.


    Rong''er nodded and walked to Xuan Ye''s side. She sat down quietly without saying a word. She knew that too many people had come to persuade the emperor to eat and rest these days. The emperor had also heard too much, so even if she tried, it would be useless.


    Sure enough, seeing that Rong''er had sat beside him, without even blinking his eyes, Xuan Ye directly said: "Imperial Concubine Rong, you don''t have to persuade me. You should understand that I don''t want to rest, and I don''t want to eat."


    Rong''er lightly nodded. "Your majesty, chenqie isn''t here to persuade the emperor. Chenqie only wants to accompany the emperor to guard the old ancestor." Rong''er''s eyes reddened. She looked at the high coffin and felt her heart ache.


    Xuan Ye nodded in satisfaction and said no more.


    "Old ancestor, chenqie remembered that you once said that you were most concerned about the emperor. You said that as long as the emperor was well, you could give anything up, and you knew that the emperor respected you so much that when you left, the emperor didn''t eat or drink anything, and he even fainted away. chenqie knew that when you saw the emperor''s filial piety in the sky, you would be deeply moved, but you would definitely be very reluctant to part with him ¡­"


    Xuan Ye turned around to look at Rong''er, who was beside him. Rong''er didn''t look at Xuan Ye, but continued in a soft voice, "Old Ancestor, chenqie remembers when we were clearing buddhism together in the past, you once said that once a person dies, they will be reincarnated. But once they pass through the Bridge of Helplessness and drink Grandma Meng''s Elixir, they will have to put it aside.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, stop talking!" Xuan Ye suddenly interrupted Rong''er''s words in a soft voice. "The crown prince should return to the palace to rest. The counselor''s shop has prepared food for us. We should also go take a rest."


    "Your servant commands!" The consultant was excited as he heard the order.


    When Rong''er saw it, Rong''er understood what Xuan Ye meant. He was telling Rong''er that he would treat himself with care, so that the Empress Dowager wouldn''t worry about him in the sky and they wouldn''t worry about him. Xuan Ye didn''t say anything, but he nodded emphatically and turned around to look at Yin, "Si''er, go back to the palace and rest."


    "Huang''ma, you will not rest. I will not rest either." Yin Ying said sensibly.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head in gratification. "Huang Ama will go to rest, and you will also go back to rest. Someone send His Highness back to the palace!" Xuan Ye instructed.


    Rong''er walked over to Yin He, took the coat from the eunuch, and put it on Yin He. "Rong''s mother knows that the crown prince misses his great-grandmother, but only if the crown prince is healthy and safe will he be able to leave!"


    Yin He nodded, "Rongniao, you rest early too!" Finished speaking, he saluted and left.


    Rong''er supported Xuan Ye to a warm pavilion beside the Mourning Hall. Ever since the empress dowager fell ill, Xuan Ye had always stayed within this warm pavilion so that he could serve the empress dowager at any time.


    The imperial kitchens had been preparing the food all this time, so it was quickly brought in. It was light porridge. He went to Xuan Ye''s side to feed him. Xuan Ye did not refuse, but asked Rong''er to feed him one mouthful at a time, even eating a bowl of porridge. The counselor had been worrying about Xuan Ye for the past few days, so he was happy and said, "Thank god the emperor has finally eaten."


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er and softly said, "It was I who had worried everyone."


    "Everyone understands that the emperor is filial, that the empress dowager passed away, and that the emperor is grieving. However, the emperor is the Son of Heaven of the Great Qing. "The emperor knows that the empress dowager has worked hard all her life to carry the mountains and rivers of the Great Qing Empire. The emperor cannot let the ancestor down!" Rong''er said gently.


    "Yes, I will rest. I will eat!" Xuan Ye hummed softly. "It''s already so late. You should hurry back to the palace and rest. The palace has to be managed in all aspects, and Imperial Consort Yi''s body isn''t feeling well even in winter. You still have to take care of her."


    "Yes, Your Majesty is going to rest. Your concubine will be returning soon. Your majesty, rest assured, helping Imperial Noble Concubine Yi and Imperial Concubine Wen to look after the harem is your humble concubine''s duty." Rong''er said softly and stood up to leave.


    "You''ve worked hard." Xuan Ye nodded tiredly.


    Walking out of the chamber, Rong''er passed through the mourning hall and walked in again. There were also buddhist monks and palace maids and spiritual ministers standing guard there, gazing at the empress dowager''s coffin from afar, their vision blurring once again. The scene before her seemed unreal, she really hoped that this was a dream, and after waking up from the dream, the empress dowager would look at her benevolently, telling her to cherish the feelings the emperor had for her, to never be jealous, to tell her to forgive the emperor, to get along with her sisters ¡­ The candles inside the mourning hall swayed violently a few times before a cold wind blew in from the door. The cold feeling on her body was so distinct that it clearly told her that this was not a dream. The empress dowager had really left ¡­


    "Old Ancestor, Rong''er misses you ¡­" Looking at the empress dowager''s coffin, her tears flowed even faster. In the spring, the empress dowager smiled at Rong''er and said, "Rong''er, is the soup comfortable?" Rong''er melted under the empress dowager''s smile, his tears already blurring. The empress dowager''s smile within the mist became more and more blurry, like the thin fog in a spring of soup. Rong''er wanted to see the empress dowager''s smile with all his might, but it grew further and further away. "Old ancestor, Old ancestor ¡­" "Chenqie really misses you ¡­" Rong''er cried in the mourning hall...


    Although Xuan Ye had eaten, he continued to cry bitterly and his body became extremely weak. The ministers repeatedly exhorted him to return to the palace and to rest well, not allowing him to do so. On the second day of the first month, when the Emperor''s overseer offered wine to the Emperor, the Emperor''s student Liu Qizui and five hundred other officials expressed their disapproval that the Emperor''s three years of mourning would not be feasible. On the fourth day of the first month of the month, the Cabinet Kings, Beler, Bey, and other ministers of the civil and military all played together.


    After everyone''s admonishment, and in order for the empress dowager''s spirit in heaven to be at ease, Xuan Ye finally listened to the ministers'' commands. He replaced the days of submission with those of months, twenty-seven days of submission, and so on, and so on. He refused to accept it, and his heart could still guard the empress dowager, as long as the empress''s heart remained filial piety for the empress dowager, the result would be the same. Xuan Ye agreed, and in the end decided to follow the old twenty-seventh day, but he still had to show his filial piety.


    He moved the coffin to the funeral director of the empress dowager who was near Xiao Ling. Xuan Ye did not bring the empress dowager back to Sheng Jing to be buried with Tai Zong, which was the last wish of the empress dowager. When the empress dowager was still alive, she had asked Tai Zong to pass away, and it was not good to open the mausoleum to Tai Zong. Since she had already entered the Central Plains, she wanted to stay closer to her son.


    Xuan Ye complied with his last wishes. In April of 27 years, Kang Xi placed the empress dowager temporarily in the "temporary palace" next to the Shunzhi of the Changri Mountains.

 C265

    Rong''er thought to himself, "After the Empress Dowager of the Great Emperor passed away, even though the Emperor didn''t hold any filial piety in the palace, he still insisted on the etiquette of mourning. Although the Emperor didn''t hold any mourning in the palace, he insisted on the etiquette of mourning, ate vegetarian food, and didn''t have any womanhood." Rong''er thought to himself, "After the Emperor passed away, even though he didn''t hold any filial piety in the palace, he adhered to the etiquette of mourning. In the end, she still became one of the emperor''s women ¡­


    Ten days ago, he had personally paid a visit to the Chang Rui Mountain to carry the empress dowager''s coffin, and had only returned to the palace today after being dismissed from Ji Prefecture. Along the way, he had worked his way back to the palace, and although he was a little tired, he was not in the mood to rest, and his thoughts kept drifting back to the Chang Rui Mountain, wondering if his grandmother would feel lonely there. When he thought back to the past, when he had spent time with the empress dowager, the grief in his heart once again exploded.


    "Consultant shop, bring me some wine." Xuan Ye suddenly instructed.


    "Ah?" "Your majesty, it''s already deep into the night. You''ve worked hard for several days. For the sake of your majesty''s dragon body, this servant asks that Your Majesty rest ¡­" The consultant came forward to report in panic.


    "Is I the emperor or are you the emperor? I told you to bring the wine here, why are you blabbering so much!" Xuan Ye frowned in dissatisfaction as he looked at the advisory firm, his voice tinged with anger.


    "Yes ¡­" This servant has decreed it! " When the consultant saw that Xuan Ye was angry, he hurriedly retreated to prepare for the upcoming battle.


    "Please calm your anger Your Majesty. Eunuch Gu is worried about Your Majesty as well." Although Yuan Yi was a palace maid, she was brought back to the palace by Xuan Ye, so her status was slightly higher than the average palace maid. Her relationship with Xuan Ye was also much closer, and Xuan Ye often liked to chat with her.


    Hearing Yuan Yi''s words, Xuan Ye snorted lightly but didn''t say anything.


    The counselors quickly prepared the dishes, and Yuan Yi poured the wine for Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye picked up his wine cup and gulped it down.


    Yuan Yi poured a second cup for Xuan Ye. Without waiting for him to raise his cup, she asked softly, "I have something that I want to ask your majesty. Is it possible for you to tell me?"


    "Speak!" Xuan Ye raised his head, finishing the wine.


    Yuan Yi once again filled Xuan Ye''s cup and said in a soft voice, "As far as I know, drinking is either to relieve your worries; it''s either a joyous occasion, or you meet your friends, or you drink to your heart''s content."


    Xuan Ye nodded. "I don''t like drinking. I believe that alcohol can turn human nature upside down, but I also don''t deny that alcohol can make people forget about it ¡­"


    "Since the emperor is trying to ease his worries, it is difficult for a person to drink alcohol to vent his feelings. Emotions, fear of the effect is very small, can you allow to drink with the Emperor? Let someone else share the Emperor''s worries! " Yuan Yi looked at Xuan Ye with bright eyes.


    Xuan Ye didn''t like to drink too much. He usually drank less wine, and after two cups of wine, he actually felt a little smoky. He smiled lightly. "Alright, give yourself a cup of wine and drink with me!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" He poured a cup for himself and said, "The emperor is the emperor, but he''s also a mortal. Since the day the empress dowager became seriously ill, the emperor has been living through his grief, and this servant has always seen it."


    Xuan Ye poured another cup of wine into his stomach. With a sad tone, he said, "But ¡­ no matter how much I grieve, my royal grandmother won''t be able to come back."


    "When chenqie''s father passed away, chenqie was truly grieving. Your majesty, chenqie shouldn''t have told you in detail about chenqie''s family matters!" Yuan Yi gently sipped the wine.


    Xuan Ye looked at her and said nothing, waiting for her to continue.


    Yuan Yi continued, "My family wasn''t originally rich, but my father and mother were deeply in love with each other. After my father became famous in the Imperial Examinations, the situation in the family improved a lot, and my mother only had one daughter. My grandfather always wanted my father to marry her, but my father was adamant that he should never marry her. He had taught me so well that my father had loved me so dearly that I grew up with him. "She sees her father as the person closest to her ¡­" Yuan Yi started talking about her family background.


    Xuan Ye took another sip of wine and chuckled, "Your history and history is somewhat similar to the Imperial Concubine Rong ¡­" In the entire Imperial Concubine Rong, she was the only daughter, so he would not be able to promote her family. If she had a brother, he would definitely use them on him again.


    "That''s why Father and I were one. When Father was killed, it was as if my life was about to end, so that year, I only had one wish, and that was to avenge Father, no matter the cost, or even my own life!"


    "This... Sigh! I am responsible for your father''s death! It is I who has not properly regulated the official system of the Great Qing! " Xuan Ye let out a heavy sigh. Yuan Yi was a pitiful person.


    "No!" Yuan Yi lightly shook her head. "By Your Majesty''s side, I know how difficult it is for His Majesty to manage the affairs of the imperial court until late at night. There are many places in the Great Qing Dynasty that the Emperor is unable to take into account, but others have seen that His Majesty is doing his best!"


    Xuan Ye shook his head with a bitter smile, and then drank up the wine that Yuan Yi had just poured for him.


    "Your majesty, the reason why I said all this to you is not because your father died in vain, but because I wanted you to know that your affection for your father is not any less than your affection for the empress dowager. In this world, there are many corners where your majesty can''t see in people like her. The empress dowager is no longer around, but they still have the possibility of being close to each other, and the only people who can make their lives happy are your majesty!" Yuan Yi raised her voice and said excitedly, "So, this servant is willing to ask Your Majesty to protect the dragon''s body for the sake of those filial piety and for the sake of their family affection!"


    Xuan Ye, who was originally drinking with his head lowered, slowly raised his head and looked at Yuan Yi. He laughed softly, "You sure are bold. How dare you teach me a lesson! Do you think I don''t dare to punish you for your crimes? "


    "If his death can be exchanged for the emperor''s respect for his dragon body, then his death would be the only option!" Yuan Yi''s tone was resolute. Because she had drank the wine, her cheeks were already slightly red. Her eyes seemed hazy as they looked at Xuan Ye.


    The scene before him was really tempting, and Yuan Yi''s concern for Xuan Ye warmed Xuan Ye''s sad and depressed heart. In addition to the effects of alcohol, Xuan Ye''s eyes became more and more blurred as he slowly extended his right hand to gently rub Yuan Ye''s cheek. Suddenly, he pulled Yuan Yi into his embrace and kissed Yuan Yi''s lips ¡­


    It was early in the morning, and the sun was shining brightly. Rong''er sat by the window and combed his hair. The weather was really good today. The entire winter felt very cold due to the death of the empress dowager.


    Xiaoqing brought in some water to wash her face. She wiped Rong''er''s face with a wet towel and hesitantly said, "Master, yesterday, Yuan Yi served her highness."


    "Attendant?" He fell into deep thought as he looked at the bronze mirror. Yuan Yi Ren was still a servant after all, and women''s intuition was sometimes very sharp. All of them were wary of Yuan Yi, and even if Xuan Ye had said that he did not care about Yuan Yi, he would not be able to calm their hearts.


    Seeing Rong''er in a daze, Little Qing quickly added, "I heard that His Majesty drank wine yesterday."


    In March, which was supposed to be the time of the young ladies'' selection, the formal talent event was cancelled. Of all the female elites of the age, Xuan Ye had only left his name plate for the Queen of Mercy''s younger sister, Hesherry Jiapin, but he still gave the order to wait for the empress dowager''s death for twenty-seven months before he could bring her to the palace.


    Therefore, at this moment, Xuan Ye''s favor towards Yuan Yi was, to everyone, an accident ¡­

 C266

    This was the imperial palace. No one should think too highly of themselves, and no one should think that they could obtain all the sincerity of the emperor. Even if I had been in the palace for more than twenty years and often received sweet words from the emperor by my ear, no one would dare to say that I am the most important person in the emperor''s heart ¡­ Only in this way can we see through everything and live a healthy and happy life.


    Xuan Ye had pampered Yuan Yi during the filial mourning period, and Xuan Ye was in an extremely depressed mood after drinking the wine. On one hand, he felt that he had violated his own oath to be filial, but on the other hand, he had always wanted to find a good marriage for Yuan Yi, and now that Yuan Yi had given him such muddled favors, he felt guilty about Yuan Yi.


    Xuan Ye didn''t have the heart to keep Yuan Yi at the Palace. Since he was close with Rong''er and had fewer disciples in the Palace, he had arranged for Yuan Yi to stay at the Palace.


    On the day that Yuan Yi moved to the Palace, he was supposed to pay his respects to Rong''er first. Yuan Yi''s expression was light, but it didn''t show any particular joy.


    "Congratulations!" Rong''er said with a faint smile.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, is that what you meant?" Yuan Yi raised his head and looked at Rong''er with a resolute expression.


    This expression caused Rong''er to be slightly startled, as she had not seen this expression on Yuan Yi Man for a long time. It was like when she first saw Yuan Yi Ren''s expression when she was wholeheartedly declaring her grievances for her father. Rong''er laughed lightly, shook her head and said, "Your question is disrespectful to me, do you know? However, I don''t mind. [Isn''t there a difference between their sincerity and their sincerity?] I don''t know if I should congratulate you, the Emperor favored you, you will have a lifetime of wealth, but you also chose a lifetime of loneliness. "Lone."


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you are lonely. "Lonely?" Yuan Yi raised his head to look at Rong''er.


    Rong''er''s heart trembled, but she remained silent. Lonely? This was a question that no one had ever asked her before. There were too many people in this palace who were very quiet. Lonely, like concubines, concubines, more like those small promises, which is not lonely. Lonely? Rong''er gently raised his head, his eyes bright. "I have been in this harem for more than twenty years, and have accompanied Your Majesty''s longest concubine, as well as the person who has seen His Majesty the most. Lonely. In short, I just want to tell you, do not expect too much, learn to be silent. "Lonely, this way, you will be happy. After all, you were the one who chose this path."


    Yuan Yi raised her eyebrows and replied: "This servant will listen to Imperial Concubine Rong''s teachings."


    After Yuan Yi left, Su Ya, who was standing beside Rong''er, said in a soft voice, "I don''t know if Little Master Yuan understands, but she lost out and came to the Palace."


    "That''s right!" Xiaoqing replied, "When I think about the Venerable Lord Chang, everyone hates Yuan Yi for breaking into the palace. She''s also a Chinese woman, so if she went to another palace, she would definitely be ostracized by everyone."


    Rong''er laughed lightly, "Don''t talk about all this nonsense, have you prepared all the things I need for you to make up for it? Imperial Concubine Hui has been ill for so long and I haven''t recovered yet. I''m really worried about her. "


    "I''m ready. Let''s see when Master leaves." Little Qing hurriedly replied.


    "Alright, I''ll come out now!" Rong''er nodded. Rong''er knew that the Imperial Concubine Hui had a heart attack.


    In February this year, Lord Ming Zhu was shot by the ministers. The officials called her a high-ranking official, she was a party seller, and Ku Xiu, the head of the imperial government, had accused her of eight great crimes, aiming to put the pearl to death. At that time, when the emperor was thinking about the achievements she had done in the past, he could not bear the heavy responsibility and had only stripped her of her position as a university scholar and made her a minister, while the other members of the imperial party, Yu Guozhu, Ke Kun and Fu Lun, were dismissed from their positions. This matter severely injured the position of the Na Lama Clan in the imperial court. Imperial Concubine Hui''s family members repeatedly sent word to the palace, making the Imperial Concubine Hui have a good word with the Emperor.


    The Imperial Concubine Hui had a calm personality and had no intention to get involved in the affairs of the imperial court. As the Imperial Concubine Hui and Rong''er were of similar age and had lived in the harem for more than twenty years, they trusted each other, so they chose to share the pain and suffering in their hearts with Rong''er, hoping that he would help her advise the Emperor. I also don''t like the relationship between the later concubine and His Majesty. As a woman of the emperor, no one would listen to the rumors and Imperial Concubine Hui would agree to help, but she was worried that the young Yin Wei would cause trouble, as he and Ming Zhu''s relationship did not get along well with one another. As a result, he had been sick for more than a month.


    Fortunately, Yuan Yi still showed up in the palace. When Rong''er went to explore the Imperial Concubine Hui, the Imperial Concubine Wen also came to see her, and when they talked about Yuan Yi, they couldn''t help but look down on her, after all, a Chinese was originally someone they didn''t like, but now that they were favored by him, they felt that they were too scheming, and the Imperial Concubine De of Yonghe Palace had an expression of anticipation.


    Yuan Yi had entered the Palace, but not a single person liked her. No one from the other palaces had befriended her, except for the Spirit of the Palace and Lu Song, who agreed to be friendly with her. For Yuan Yiren, what she experienced was perhaps not only loneliness. Lonely, and the hostility of others.


    A month later, she was diagnosed to be pregnant, and Rong''er went to see her. Yuan Yi looked at Rong''er and said softly: "Imperial Concubine Rong, if others admit to it, if others respect the Emperor, they will swear to the people that you have never thought of using schemes against the Emperor. Do you believe in me?"


    Rong''er looked at her with a smile. "This is the first time you''ve received such a gift." "If you are pregnant, come ask me if there is anything you don''t understand. I will have the palace take care of you and take care of your pregnancy so that your child can be born healthy."


    "Imperial Concubine Rong?" Rong-er did not answer her question.


    Rong''er laughed softly and said, "Based on that phrase, it doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. What matters is what you do yourself. "Another thing, let me tell you, all the women who have children in this palace are considered lucky, so you must let them be born healthy."


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, after that night, I never saw the Emperor again. Now that I have a child, isn''t it obvious that the Emperor won''t come to see me?"


    Looking at her, he felt his heart ache. "You now understand why I said I don''t know whether to congratulate you or not? "It''s not that a woman who becomes the Emperor will be doted upon by the Emperor, it''s just that this is the palace."


    "I... It can''t be that you won''t be able to see the Emperor again, right? " Yuan Yi''s eyes became moist, "If that''s the case, then I might as well be a mere palace maid, and live to see the light of day. "Meeting with the Emperor in the morning."


    "Esteemed wangfei, the empress dowager passed away in mourning for twenty-seven months, but the emperor doted on you in the middle and blamed himself as well. Take good care of yourself, I''ll ask the emperor to come see you once I see the emperor." Rong''er consoled him softly.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, I''m somewhat regretful now ¡­ "Relying on myself doesn''t require any wealth. I just want to be with the emperor for a long time ¡­" Yuan Yi''s tears fell. "But from now on, it really seems like it''ll be difficult for her to see the emperor again ¡­"


    Rong''er bent down. "Don''t worry too much, it might not be that bad. Perhaps you''re important to the emperor, and the emperor will miss you. Carry your body, don''t think too much about sad things."


    They thought that once she fell in love with that man and became that man''s woman, she would leave him with the most important position in his heart. They were wrong, the relationship between women and men was not that simple. Thus, Rong''er knew very well that there wasn''t a single person in the Emperor''s heart who was like Yuan Yi ¡­

 C267

    I want to take care of her, I even want to send her out of the palace. I just don''t know if she will be as innocent and adorable as Ruo Lan when she is thirteen, but I''m also wondering if she will be like Ruo Lan, with the dream of meeting the Emperor and getting the love of the Emperor. If she has one, I''ll help her realize her dream, or persuade her to give up.


    At the same time, in the north, after years of western conquest and growing wings, the Junggar tribe began to target his cavalry in the direction of northern Mongolia in order to realize his grand cause of Mongol reunification. Since September last year, the leader of the Muzimu Mongol tribe, Gardan, killed his younger brother with his own hands, announced his revenge, and at the same time, he also invited Russia to join him in an assault on the city of Chikagamuni. In fact, Xuan Ye had already been wary of the Mongol states when Tuya entered the palace last year, but later, when the empress dowager met, the matter was delayed.


    Kangxi In June of 27, Kaldan led an army of 30,000 troops across the Hangai Mountains and attacked the Chalcazeti Khan. This was a long prepared war by Kaldane, and through the reconciliation of the two sides, Tutu Khan was defeated by the lack of preparation. At the same time, Gardan took advantage of the situation to block Charchu Chechen Khan and Chassaktu Khan, which caused a great defeat for the Mongolian ministries and forced them to go south to seek help from the Qing dynasty.


    In the face of this situation, Xuan Ye sent 2500 troops in June to the Hortenot, Bahrain, Xexton, and Sizi Tribes to temporarily defend the border at Sunet, and allowed the members of the Chalcayan Mongol army to remain in the Sunnett and other pastoral areas. However, because the northern part of the Moon Lake City had lost many of its troops, there was a rebellion. Xia Fenglong had defected and according to Wu Chang, he had fallen into Huangzhou. He had appointed himself as the Great Marshal of the Army. In July, Xu Zhi, the governor of Hu Guang, defeated the traitor and exterminated him after half a month of racketeering.


    In order to stabilize the hearts of all the Mongol ministries under the threat of Kaldane, Mystical Ye sent Ananda, Sanan Dundub of the Lama, and other imperial bodyguards to Kaldan, ordering them to call off the army. At the same time, he ordered Yue Le, who was a close relative of the King, and Prince Jabu sent five hundred soldiers to the Suenet territory to guard the territory.


    In September, Kaldan divided his forces into three roads, plundering along the way, and planned to concentrate on the border post of Eberkhara Obo, Sunit¨¦. Xuan Ye was furious and prepared an active defense measure. Finally, Tutu Khan, Gebuzun Demba, Chechen Khan Umuke and others came back, Chalcayan Mongolia also formally attached to the Qing court.


    Xuan Ye sent Peng Chun and Norm to lead the teachers to Guihua City to defend the border. But at this moment, there was no more attack from Kaldane. The news that Xuan Ye had received was that there had been internal strife in Junggar, and that Xuan Ye was not prepared to wage war in the north. Furthermore, he had not directly attacked the borders of the Qing Dynasty, so he decided to leave the matter for the time being and only ordered the border guards to keep an eye on the movement of Junggar.


    Rong''er had been walking around the Imperial Concubine De ever since he moved to the Palace. Because he was so close to the Palace, he had been walking around the Imperial Concubine De more and more often. In the first month of this year, the Imperial Concubine De had given birth to a prince, and the Emperor bestowed him with a name. The Imperial Concubine De had been hoping for the wish of another prince to come true, so she was in a good mood this year. At the end of last year, Min of Yonghe Palace gave birth to a princess named Wen Ke. The arrival of two small lives filled the palace with joy. This was a rare occasion after the empress dowager passed away that made Xuan Ye happy.


    When Rong''er arrived at Yonghe Palace, Imperial Concubine De was holding Yin Zhen and walking around underground. Rong''er smiled and said, "This son of yours is a treasure.


    Imperial Concubine De smiled sweetly at Rong''er. "Sister Rong, do you think Yin Jian looks like him? This child is full of talent. He will definitely grow up to be very intelligent. "


    Rong''er smiled. "Yes, Little Yin Zhen is the smartest!" Rong''er said in amusement.


    Imperial Concubine De retracted her gaze, "Elder sister, is Yuan Yi still alright in your palace?"


    "It''s pretty good, now that I have a child, I don''t usually like to move around too much." Rong''er smiled as he spoke.


    "I''ve already said that this woman isn''t simple. Big sister didn''t listen to me before, but now I''ve said it. I''ve always been very accurate in my judgement." Imperial Concubine De shook her head and said.


    Right at this moment, a palace maid was carrying a tray of tea for Rong''er. Rong''er inadvertently glanced at it and couldn''t help but be startled, "What''s your name?" He subconsciously blurted out.


    The palace maid did not expect Rong''er to ask her, but she was also surprised, not knowing what to do as she looked at Imperial Concubine De.


    Imperial Concubine De hurriedly rebuked, "Imperial Concubine Rong asked you a question, just answer it."


    "Yes ¡­" Slave ¡­ Your servant is called Xinyu. " The palace maid replied in a low voice, her eyes filled with confusion.


    "Xinyu..." Rong''er repeatedly muttered to herself as she stared intently at her face. Suddenly, a thought flashed across her mind and she asked in a trembling voice, "You ¡­ Your name is Yin Xinyu? "


    Ah!" Master Rong, how do you know this servant''s surname? This servant''s surname is Yin! " The young palace maid, who was only fourteen or fifteen years old and had been called the right name by Rong''er, quickly responded happily.


    "Elder sister Rong?" Imperial Concubine De looked at Rong''er, puzzled.


    Rong''er stared fixedly at the little palace maid, his eyes were a little hazy, with a smile on his face as he said, "You look like the thirteen year old Ruo Lan!"


    Ah!" Concubine De was startled as she looked towards the palace maid. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "I''ve always felt that this palace maid looks a little familiar, but I just couldn''t think of where I''ve seen her before. After what elder sister said, she does look a little similar.


    The court lady smiled, "Master Rong, are you talking about Venerable Yin? She is my sister, and we are half-breeds. "


    "So that''s how it is. When did you enter the palace?" Why don''t I see you every time I come? " Rong''er asked with a smile.


    "Reporting to Lord Rong, this servant entered the palace during last year''s palace ladies'' talent selection. I was first transferred to the palace of the Imperial Concubine De a few days ago while listening to a servant at the Wu Ying Hall." Yin Xinyu happily replied.

 C268

    However, she didn''t realize it at the time, right? She looked towards Imperial Concubine De with some excitement, "Xuande, when you met the noble Yin, she was already a woman, but Ruo Lan was this old when I met her, the two of them are really too similar. I saw that this little palace maid is so close, can I take this palace maid?"


    The Imperial Concubine De nodded her head, "Back then, the noble Yin died because of saving Yin, I should have taken care of her sister more, but since the Imperial Concubine Rong asked me for her, I will not refuse." Imperial Concubine De then looked at Yin Xinyu, "If there''s anything you need my help with, please feel free to tell me."


    Yin Xinyu''s face was filled with confusion. She seemed to not have realized the situation in front of her.


    Rong''er smiled and took her hand, saying softly, "Your sister is my best sister, so come to my palace, I will take care of you. If you don''t want to be a slave in this palace, I will think of a way to help you leave it."


    "Thank you Imperial Concubine Rong, thank you Queen of Imperial Concubine De." She only knew that Ruo Lan died in the palace when she saved the prince, and in the end, she was bestowed a noble title. She didn''t know about the rest of it, after all, she was still young, but now that she heard that her older sister was on good terms with the two concubines that were highly favored by the palace, she couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. Knowing that this was definitely her good fortune, she hurried to thank her two masters.


    Yin Xinyu was secretly happy in her heart. She knew that these two concubines were favored by the emperor. If she had these two concubines to escort her, she would one day see the emperor, right? Then, would she be favored by the Emperor? Would he become a young master like his own cousin? A smile blossomed on the young Yin Xinyu''s heart ¡­


    In the end, which way is good for her has also become a matter that I have to consider day and night. If I brought Yuan Yi to the emperor''s side all those years ago in exchange for today''s happy or unfortunate ending, then what kind of ending would I have if I brought Xinyu to the emperor''s side today?


    In the warm house of Rong''er at the Yanxi palace, Rong''er looked at Yin Xinyu gently. Yin Xinyu lowered her head and occasionally peeked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er smiled and asked, "Xinyu, I ask you, do you want to go home and betroth yourself, or do you want to stay in the palace?"


    Yin Xinyu quickly raised her head and replied, "Imperial Concubine Rong, Xinyu wants to stay in the palace."


    "Oh? Do you want to be a slave in the palace? " Rong''er raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yin Xinyu bit her lips and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at Rong''er, but still didn''t say anything.


    There were only two kinds of women in this palace: servants and masters. Yin Xinyu didn''t want to leave the palace, so from her expression, it was obvious that she didn''t want to be a slave anymore. "Do you want to be like your sister?"


    Hearing Rong''er''s question, Yin Xinyu quickly flushed red and didn''t say anything.


    Rong''er stood up slowly and walked to the window. He looked outside at the palace. The trees outside had already begun to fall and the sky was beginning to turn cold again. Of the women who had entered the palace, Ruo Lan was the one who longed to see the emperor the most. She didn''t know what kind of education the Yin family had, but it would make all the women in the family want to become the emperor''s women.

 C269

    After a long while, Rong''er turned around and looked at Yin Xinyu who was sitting at the side. "Do you know about your sister''s life in the palace?"


    Yin Xinyu shook her head lightly, rolled her eyes, and said: "Elder sister was born from the eldest daughter, and I was not born to touch her when she entered the palace. However, Ama and the eldest daughter always said that elder sister was very ambitious, and entered the palace with a palace maid, but became a small lord, and in the end, even though she died, she became a great noble. My eldest mother became a concubine of Ama, and the eldest mother once said that if I was chosen to enter the palace, I must be like elder sister, to bring honor to our Yin family."


    Rong''er looked at Yin Xinyu. Her expression was so innocent and pure. Did she think that entering the palace to become a woman of the emperor was an extremely simple and easy thing to do, just like Ruo Lan? Rong''er lightly shook his head and asked, "Have you seen Ruo Lan before?"


    In fact, two years ago, I had an older sister who was born to a third mother. She also participated in the palace ladies'' talent, so she didn''t get a chance to be selected. Last year, when I made the selection, my eldest mother was very happy and Ama was also very happy, saying that she happened to be in the palace in my elder sister''s place, so she definitely wanted me to work hard to improve myself. "Yin Xinyu shook her head. When I just entered the palace last year, I was assigned to the Martial Hall, which is too far away from the Emperor. This year, the Internal Affairs Bureau has to serve the Imperial Concubine De as a palace maid, and I heard that the Imperial Concubine De is very favored by the Emperor, so I thought of a way to transfer the silver here.


    Rong''er frowned slightly. This girl was too stubborn. She even dared to argue with her. Rong''er looked at Yin Xinyu. She really was as innocent and unscheming as Ruo Lan. Was it really appropriate for such a girl to remain in the palace? Rong''er lightly closed her eyes, her mind quickly thinking about why the Yin family was so powerful. They had already sent a daughter into the fire pit, but still had to send a second daughter to suffer. Of course, on Yin Xinyu''s face, there was a joyful expression.


    Rong''er sighed lightly and said to Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, let Xinyu stay at your place first. Take good care of her, and discuss further."


    "Yes, Mistress. Rest assured. Since Xinyu is the sister of someone of noble status, I will take good care of her." Xiao Qing also sighed softly. Back then, Ruo Lan had been on very good terms with her when she was a palace maid at the Preservation Hall. Thus, when she saw Xin Yu, she was extremely shocked as well.


    Xiaoqing led Xin Yu out of the room. Only then did Su Ya calm down a little, and Su Ya didn''t accompany Rong''er today. When Rong''er brought Yin Xinyu back, she was also shocked, "Mistress ¡­" Did this servant not see things? She ¡­ "Why does she look so similar to someone of noble status Yin ¡­"


    Rong''er looked at Su Ya and nodded lightly, "That''s right, I''m also surprised. Not only is her appearance similar, even her state of mind is the same as Ruo Lan from back then ¡­"


    Su Ya furrowed her brows and looked at Rong''er, "Mistress, are you going to help her fulfill her wish?"


    He looked at Su Ya and said, "Su Ya, you know, Ruo Lan''s greatest wish in this life is for the Emperor to take her into his care. Now that Yin Xin has entered the palace, it''s as if Ruo Lan has appeared in front of me again. If so, would letting Yin Xinyu be favored by the Emperor be Ruo Lan''s wish? If so, should I help Rowland to fulfill this wish? "


    "Master ¡­" Su Ya was speechless, because she didn''t know how to answer Rong''er''s question.


    When he had nothing to do, the Imperial Concubine De had a feeling that Rong''er was thinking of helping him. He had once advised Rong''er to not let another Yuan Yi person appear in the palace, and this was not helping them, but harming them.


    He remembered that on that day when Imperial Concubine De guessed her thoughts, Rong''er asked Imperial Concubine De, "Ruo Lan is a good sister, but now Ruo Lan''s sister has entered the palace and is wholeheartedly trying to obtain the favor of the dragon. If she doesn''t help Xin Yu, wouldn''t she feel ashamed of Ruo Lan?"


    Xuande gently smiled, "Has Miss Yin been happy in the palace all these years? Did she get what she wanted? If not, then how can you guarantee that Yin Xin will get it? " Faced with Rong''er''s trouble, Imperial Concubine De continued to persuade him, "It''s for her own good. Elder sister, it''s not that Xuande is against you, you''re too soft-hearted, sometimes people have to be ruthless, you can be ruthless, you can be ruthless, you and her are good, if you can''t be ruthless, to her, it might be even more sad. If she is sad, you''ll blame yourself."


    Looking at Imperial Concubine De''s indifferent face, Rong''er felt mixed emotions. Should he ruthlessly reject her?


    Coming out from the Imperial Concubine De Palace, Xiao Qing said softly, "Mistress, it might be easier for a heartless woman to feel happy!" Rong''er turned to look at Xiao Qing, who continued, "She won''t care about other people''s feelings, she won''t care about feelings. She will only care about herself. She loves herself, so she''s happy ¡­"


    Xiao Qing lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her head to look at Rong''er, "Master, don''t you think that Imperial Concubine De''s Mistress is the happiest woman in the palace? She has two princes and two princesses, and is deeply loved by the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Yi. At the same time, she is also on good terms with master and Imperial Concubine Yi, so she never meddles in other people''s business and chose to protect herself. Master, in reality, in this servant''s eyes, Imperial Concubine De is heartless, other than the Emperor, she only loves herself. "


    Rong''er looked up into the distance. Was Xuande ruthless? Yes, from the very beginning till now, Imperial Concubine De has always been sharp-edged, Rong''er thinks that this is Imperial Concubine De''s way of handling matters, and she will always put herself in a better position. Perhaps Little Qing is right, Imperial Concubine De will always put her own interests first, so Rong''er lightly smiled and said in a low voice: "But, Little Qing, Imperial Concubine De has never had the intention of harming anyone, she was not wrong."


    "Mistress, I am not saying that Imperial Concubine De is wrong, but I said that Imperial Concubine De''s advice to you is correct!" "Xinyu is too strong in her heart to serve the Emperor. Right now, it is not like when we entered the palace in the past, the Emperor is no longer that young emperor, and the imperial harem is no longer that harem without concubines. I fear that Xinyu''s simple and straightforward personality will cause trouble in the palace.


    She had considered the words of Imperial Concubine De and Xiao Qing, but there was no one in the palace who understood Rulan better than her. In the eyes of everyone, Ruo Lan was a tragic and unhappy woman. However ¡­ Rong''er, however, understood that Ruo Lan never regretted coming to this place ¡­ She was fond of the Emperor. Because of this attachment, no matter how much pain or suffering she suffered, she would happily endure it. Thus ¡­ If Xinyu was an extension of Ruo Lan in the palace, then she would be in the same mood as Ruo Lan ¡­

 C270

    Xinyu was Xinyu, Ruo Lan was Ruo Lan. No matter how similar they looked from a distance, they were still two different people. Ruo Lan''s simplicity and liveliness had gone with the flow since she was young, and Xinyu''s simplicity and liveliness had been tempered with caution ¡­ Maybe this is heaven''s will. If heaven allowed me to discover Xin Yu, then I should obey heaven''s will. I think I know what to do now ¡­


    "Mother!" Emperor Rong and Yin Xinyu entered the house together and shouted at Rong''er, "Madam, can I ask Xinyu to accompany me to find some peace and quiet later?"


    Rong''er was sitting in the room, embroidering. She raised her head to look at the door and saw that Emperor Rong had led Xin Xin into the room. Seeing her daughter and Xinyu, Rong''er couldn''t help but sigh. Rongxian was already fifteen years old, a year older than Xinyu. Standing together with her daughter, it was obvious that Rongxian was a bit older.


    "Go! Will you come back for dinner? " Rong''er asked his daughter.


    Emperor Rong nodded his head and smiled, "Mother, how can I let you eat alone? I will definitely accompany you." When he reached the door, he suddenly remembered to turn around and say, "By the way, Mother, it seems that Huang Ama wants to go on a tour of the south again. Did you know that?"


    The emperor had asked the southern patrol officer to tell her before, and lightly nodded. "Say hello to Honorable Bu for me. I haven''t seen her for a long time, so I asked Jing Jing Chang to come over to play as well."


    "Here we go! Grandma, we''re leaving! " The Rongxian responded by disappearing into the doorway with a jingle.


    Yin Xinyu''s character was the same as Yin Ruo Lan''s, lively and simple. Therefore, the more lively Ying Zheng acted like she was close to him at first sight, the two were about the same age, and they got along happily. Sometimes when they looked at Rong Xian and Xinyu, Rong''er felt as if he saw himself and Ruo Lan at that time.


    She had been thinking about Xinyu for a long time, but looking at this girl who was younger than her daughter, she shouldn''t have locked her in the palace. Therefore, she decided to have a good talk with Xinyu and send her out of the palace as soon as possible.


    At night, as candles flickered in the palace, it was near winter and the weather was already chilly. Xiaoqing took out her outer robes for Rong''er and draped them over her shoulders. "Mistress, how about this servant go call Xin Yu?"


    "En!" Rong''er nodded slightly.


    There are many ways to send Xinyu out of the palace. The simplest way is that you can directly speak to the Emperor about it, and Imperial Concubine Yi also has that kind of power, so it''s fine to tell the Imperial Concubine Yi about it. "


    "Alright, I understand. Hurry up and go. She''ll be asleep soon." Rong''er nodded and urged.


    After a while, Yin Xinyu was brought inside, laughing like a flower. "Imperial Concubine Rong, it''s so late, is there anything you need Xinyu for?"


    Seeing Xinyu''s face that was similar to Ruo Lan''s, Rong''er sighed softly and said kindly, "Xinyu, sit down. I will have a good talk with you."


    "Yes sir!" With a face full of smiles, Yin Xinyu sat down in a nearby chair.


    "Xinyu, I''ve already thought about it. It''s best for me to send you out of the palace as soon as possible. You''re still young, you can still choose a good marriage." Rong''er said softly.


    "No!" Yin Xinyu, who was smiling earlier, suddenly had a drastic change in expression, "Master Rong, Xinyu cannot leave the palace. She absolutely cannot. I beg you, please don''t send me out!"


    "Xinyu, do you have to be a little lord? Once you are favored by the Emperor, all you have left is your endless silence. "The lonely harem, the Emperor won''t be like how others hold you in their palms." Rong''er''s tone was a little agitated, "You don''t know what kind of life your sister has in this palace, do you? I''m telling you, your sister was accompanied by Buddha in the palace. "The day is sweet, and she has no desires or desires. There are many times when the emperor can''t remember her!"


    Yin Xinyu lightly bit her lower lip as she looked at Rong''er with slightly reddened eyes.


    Aware that her tone was excited, Rong''er recovered and said softly, "Did you know? I am truly happy to see you in the palace, because you are too similar to Roland. Your sister and I entered the palace together, and we shared the same feelings as the other sisters in the palace. I saw her unhappy, and I saw her lose her temper and lose herself. I really can''t bear to let you walk the same path as Ruo Lan again! " Rong''er stood up and walked in front of Yin Xinyu. Tears were already flowing out of her eyes. Rong''er wiped them away with her hand. "You are so young, even younger than Emperor Rong. Listen to me and leave the palace, okay?"


    Yin Xin''s tears fell more and more. Raising her eyes to Rong''er, she suddenly shouted, "No ¡­" I don''t want to leave the palace! I don''t want it! "


    Rong''er was a little surprised. She didn''t understand that becoming a young master was really that attractive. He was a little angry in his heart because of Xin Yu''s vanity. With a somewhat dissatisfied voice, he asked, "Are you that vain? For the sake of being a young master, he would rather live an unhappy life than live a lonely life. "A lonely life?


    After crying for a long time, she looked up at Rong''er and said in a low voice, "No, Imperial Concubine Rong, Xinyu is not vain, but Xinyu must be the little master. This is not for myself, but for my mother-in-law!"


    "For your mother?" Rong''er looked at Xin Yu with a puzzled expression.


    Yin Xinyu sobbed and nodded strongly, and choked with sobs, "I don''t know why Sister Ruo Lan wants to enter the palace as the young master. Her first mother is the official daughter of Ama, and the servant said that Sister Ruo Lan has never suffered in the family, but what about my second mother? "She is Ama''s concubine, we don''t have any status at home, and aunty relies even more on elder sister Rowland''s presence in the palace. She is very fierce to all Ama''s women, and since my first mother is honest, she can only bear with it."


    Rong''er lowered her head to look at Xin Yu. From the moment she saw her, she had always thought that she was the same as Ruo Lan at home, which was why she had such a similar personality.


    Yin Xinyu continued, "It''s Ama''s vanity. Because Ama is vanity, so only if I can be the young master, can my mother-in-law have a place in the family. My mother-in-law is too bitter, I knew since I was young not to be a nuisance, so I tried my best to be lively and open, not to offend others.


    Yin Xinyu suddenly laughed with tears in her eyes, "Rongzi, you said you were lonely in the palace. Loneliness and unhappiness? But did you know that entering the palace this year is the happiest time of my life? At home, you have to be careful not to say the wrong thing. If you offend the Ma family, every time you see your parents angry, they would hug me and cry for me ¡­ But this year, I can''t see anything, can''t hear anything, I only know that I have done well, so no one will say, "I''m really happy! I''d rather live a life of solitude than live a careful life at home. "Lonely, at least my grandma will be happy."


    Rong''er looked at Xinyu''s expression and sighed. In the end, she was wrong. She thought Xinyu was the same as Ruo Lan, but Xinyu was not Ruo Lan. They were really different.


    Yin Xinyu suddenly got up and kneeled on the ground, "Imperial Concubine Rong, I beg you, help me!"


    "Hurry and get up ¡­" In her heart, she had already made up her mind. Every woman had their own life, and how many maids were in this harem, she could only see a few of them. The heavens had let Xinyu appear before her, perhaps this was the path that the heavens had chosen for Xinyu.

 C271

    Rong''er thought to himself: I helped Xinyu realize her dream, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong, this path is chosen from the Xin language, what I help her to realize, the mistake and right doesn''t matter anymore, or in this choice question, whatever choice I make will be wrong, it won''t be the best answer, right?


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you sent a message today that you wanted to see me. What''s the matter? "Are you not feeling well?" Xuan Ye''s voice was heard before she entered the door.


    "Huang''ma!" The emperor, who was playing chess with Rong''er, reacted quickly and rushed to the door.


    Xuan Ye laughed as he looked at Emperor Rong and said, "Oh my god! It seems that it''s been a few days since I last saw the Constitution. I really do miss it. "


    "Huang''ma, your son has missed you to death!" The sweet smile on his face made Xuan Ye laugh. He turned to Rong''er and said, "Mother, what''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    "How can I be uncomfortable!" Rong''er smiled as she walked over to help take off Xuan Ye''s cape. "Chenqie didn''t say for the emperor to come today. Chenqie is saying that when the emperor has the time to come, he''ll be fine!"


    "How can that be? You rarely look for me, so I will definitely be there no matter how busy you are!" Xuan Ye said with a smile.


    Rong''er smiled at Xuan Ye and said to Emperor Rong, "Constitution, it''s getting late. You should go back and rest first. Your eldest mother has something to say to Huang Ama."


    Seeing that Rong''er had matters to attend to, the emperor nodded sensibly. He smiled at Xuan Ye and said, "Huang''ma, do you want to be the next emperor?"


    Xuan Ye laughed out loud. "Huang Ama would!"


    Seeing that Hong Ye had left, Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er with a puzzled expression. "Rong''er, tell me. What is it?"


    Rong''er looked at Little Qing and said, "Little Qing, go call Xin Yu over."


    "Master!" Little Qing grumbled in a slightly unwilling voice.


    "Go quickly!" Rong''er reprimanded him lightly, "This servant obeys ¡­" Xiaoqing answered in a low voice before turning around and leaving the room.


    Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Rong''er, "Imperial Concubine Rong, what kind of play are you singing?"


    "Your majesty, chenqie wants you to meet someone." Rong''er smiled lightly as he walked in front of Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye lightly smiled but didn''t say anything. In any case, he would see this person soon enough, so she wasn''t too curious. She sat down at the table, picked up a teacup and took a sip, "Okay, then I''ll wait and see."


    After entering the palace for so long, she had only seen Xuan Ye once from afar at the Imperial Concubine De. Since she did not dare to raise her head, she did not know what kind of person Xuan Ye was, so she paid her respects to Xuan Ye and Rong''er.


    Rong''er whispered, "Xinyu, raise your head. Let the emperor have a look at you."


    "Yes sir!" Yin Xinyu nervously raised her head and looked straight ahead. She saw a handsome man about thirty years old with a face full of heroic spirit. Was that the Emperor?


    This girl''s face looked very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her before, and it seemed like he had been staring at her face for a very long time. Suddenly, he thought of something, stood up, and asked loudly, "Imperial Concubine Rong, who is she?"


    Rong''er also stood up and softly said, "Reporting to the emperor, her name is Yin Xinyu. She is the younger sister of someone of noble status in Youlan."


    "Huh?" Xuan Ye was somewhat surprised. She walked to the front of Yin Xinyu, looked at that young and tender face, and couldn''t help but sigh. How did you get into the palace? "


    "Your Majesty, this servant participated in last year''s palace maid selection." Yin Xinyu felt her heart tremble nonstop. She was really happy to finally see the emperor.


    "Last year''s palace maid talent show?" Xuan Ye frowned slightly. "So, you''ve already been a palace maid for more than a year?"


    "Yes." Yin Xinyu''s face was already red as she hurriedly nodded and responded.


    Rong''er said softly, "What a coincidence. When chenqie met her and saw that she looked exactly the same as Ruo Lan when she was young, I only found out that she was Ruo Lan''s little sister after some further questioning."


    Xuan Ye gently shook his head, "Honorable Yin has already entered the palace to serve as a palace maid, but now her sister has also entered the palace. Having two daughters serving as a slave in the palace is really an unreasonable system, not to mention that the Honorable Yin is a person with an extremely high character. Now that her sister is sent serving as a slave, the Honorable Yin will definitely not be able to live in peace!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. We, the Great Qing, have decreed that all the daughters of the House of the Interior will participate in the palace female contestants'' talent show. If all the daughters of the family are chosen, then they will all have to enter the palace as slaves." Rong''er continued.


    "Mm, we have to change this system! In the same family, if a girl has already been chosen as a palace maid, the rest of the sisters are exempt from the selection! " Xuan Ye nodded, and then looked at Yin Xinyu, "Your sister''s character is high, and she died to save the prince. Xuan Ye nodded, and then looked at Yin Xinyu," Your sister''s character is high, and she died to save the prince.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Yin Xinyu bit her lower lip and didn''t say anything. Finally, she uttered, "No ¡­" Your Majesty, chenqie doesn''t want to return home ¡­ " As she spoke, she secretly glanced at Rong''er.


    Rong''er let out a light sigh, and softly said from behind Xuan Ye, "Your majesty, chenqie is thinking, if Lan died accidentally, and your majesty''s heart was grieving, and Rong''er coincidentally met Xinyu, is this all the arrangement of the heavens? "As you know, the noble Yin is so fond of the emperor, could Xin Yue be taking care of him in his place?"


    Xuan Ye stared at Yin Xinyu''s face. It was such a young face, and it reminded him of the girl from her youth who sang a little song for her on the night when he was troubled. A trace of warmth slipped through her chest, and she lowered her head to look at Yin Xinyu, "I want to know your wishes, do you want to stay in the palace and become my woman?"


    "This servant is willing!" Xinyu raised her head and looked at Xuan Ye with excitement in her eyes.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head in gratification and smiled. "You''re still too young, and this is the time for us to pay our respects to the empress dowager. You should spend the next year in the palace with your promised salary first!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Xin Yu hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to express her gratitude.


    Rong''er smiled. She didn''t know if she was right or wrong. Sometimes, when a person was making a decision, it would only take a split-second. This path was chosen by Yin Xinyu, and it had never been wrong.


    Yin Xinyu had been arranged by Xuan Ye to live in Yanxi Palace, but her sudden appearance caused a small disturbance in the harem. However, because of Yin Ruo Lan''s character, character, and tragic death in the palace, everyone was rather moved, so there was less animosity towards Yin Xinyu. After all, that face could awaken too many people''s memories. In order to commemorate Ruo Lan, Xuan Ye had still given her the title of "Yin Agree". This was Xuan Ye''s imperial harem, the first consort to have a new title. Of course, this was a matter of later on.


    After the Emperor''s Empress Dowager''s Anniversary Ceremony at the end of the last twenty-seven years, Xuan Ye prepared to make his second tour of the south ¡­


    Two notes on this book:


    Chapter 1: "Yin Xinyu" Description: Kangxi''s harem has a "double name" title, this is very strange, Kangxi is not a person without talent, the two who are qualified to be buried in the harem should have an impression in Kangxi''s heart, so why is there a double name? Thus, Yue Tong speculated about two things. First, these two shouldn''t be present in the palace at the same time. Others would find it difficult to distinguish them apart when they called out. Second, perhaps their predecessors had some sort of relationship with their descendants.


    2. The Qing Dynasty''s rules about the palace women''s talent show some differences among the dynasties. In the Kangxi Dynasty, it was decided that if a woman from the same family entered the palace as a palace maid, they would not choose any other sisters to enter the palace. Kangxi must have noticed something behind the system, so the article had a plot.

 C272

    I don''t know why the normally healthy Yuan lost her child all of a sudden. I hope I can find out. Looking at Yuan Yi''s pale face, my heart was filled with bitterness. This was a pitiful Chinese woman. She thought that love could be everything, but in exchange she was heartbroken. And this ¡­ The harem.


    At the end of December, it was the empress dowager''s annual tribute. Xuan Ye left the palace to head to the filial estate to personally pay his respects, but due to the heavy snowfall in the capital, the road was difficult to walk on. Thus, Xuan Ye didn''t bring any women from the imperial harem this time; he only brought his subjects with him.


    Yin Xin moved into Rong''er''s palace, which now had five people living inside. It became the palace with the largest number of people in the imperial harem. It was supposed to be the most deserted corner, but now it became the most lively.


    Ever since Yin Xinyu had entered the Palace as a young master, because her age was similar to the Emperor''s, Rong''s relationship with her had been especially good. In addition, due to her relationship with Zhilan, Rong''er had taken special care of her, so Yin Xinyu often stayed in her room during the day. Sometimes, she would stay for the entire day to chat with her son.


    "Elder Sister Rong, Princess Rongxian''s age is similar to Xinyu. Do you have any news for the Emperor to find a good home for the Princess?" The three of them chatted until they reached the topic of the marriage.


    "What are you saying!?" Xin Yu, don''t talk nonsense! " Hearing Xin Yu''s words, Emperor Rong''s face turned red.


    Rong''er laughed out loud. "Why didn''t you say so? The emperor said that our emperor is the first princess, and that we shouldn''t be sloppy about it. We have to choose carefully."


    "Mother, is Huang Ama really choosing?" Hearing this, Ronger''s face reddened. He looked up and asked, "Do you know what Emperor Amma chose?"


    "Oh, look, our Princess is getting anxious too!" Xiaoqing smiled and interjected from the side. Because she had watched the emperor grow up, when they were alone, the etiquette of the master and the servant weren''t that particular.


    "Aunt Qing!" Emperor Rong was slightly angered as he glared at Xiaoqing.


    "Princess, please calm your anger! This servant knows her wrongs! " Little Qing unwillingly admitted her wrongs.


    Rong''er, who was standing beside her, also laughed and asked, "Does the princess have a crush on you? If you are shy, my lady will speak up for you and your royal mother! "


    "Mother!" You and Aunt Qing are bullying me too! " shouted Venerable.


    While they were talking and laughing, Su Ya suddenly walked in quickly, "Mistress, it''s bad. Lord Yuan''s stomach hurts so much!"


    "Ah?" How could this be? Hurry and send for the imperial physician! " Rong''er hurriedly rushed towards the door, "I''ll go right now, don''t panic!"


    Yuan Yi was already eight months pregnant, and normally, she would be more careful and stay in her own small house. This half a year was basically safe, even with minor ailments rare, and now that her child was almost born, her stomach would suddenly ache.


    Xin Yu and Rongxian followed Rong''er to Yuan Yi''s room. Yuan Yi was sweating profusely. She rolled up and down, crying out in pain nonstop. The palace maid by the side used a handkerchief to wipe off her sweat, but she pulled it away with her hands.


    "How are you feeling, human? Does it hurt? The imperial physician will be here soon! " Rong''er walked over and said with a slightly nervous voice.


    Yuan Yi opened her eyes as her tears started to flow. Liu, looking at Rong''er, cried: "Imperial Concubine Rong, it hurts, it hurts ¡­ Children... "Child ¡­"


    Rong''er saw the pain in her heart and hurriedly went over to her, using a handkerchief to wipe her tears away. Endure, everything will be fine! The child will be fine! "


    The imperial physician arrived very quickly. Rong''er and the others were waiting outside the room, and Rong''er was so anxious that she paced back and forth. "What''s going on?" Has your master eaten anything? " He raised his head and looked at one of Yuan Yi''s palace maids.


    "Back to Imperial Concubine Rong, I didn''t eat anything, it''s just something I eat everyday, nothing special." Yuan Yi''s little palace maid replied with a shudder, she suddenly raised her head and said: "Oh, right, it''s snowing a few days ago, the weather is cold, Master has caught wind chill, the imperial doctors have prescribed some medicine, these days it''s been fried and eaten, it''s made by the imperial doctors, it should be fine."


    "Have you caught wind of the cold? Why haven''t you told me? " Rong''er frowned slightly.


    Yin Xinyu interrupted, "Imperial Concubine Rong, it''s like this. I promised to chat with Yuan Zhou two days ago and saw that she had caught a cold. However, she specifically reminded me not to tell you about it. She said it''s a minor illness and you don''t need to worry."


    "You, too, didn''t tell me she was sick!" Rong''er reproached softly.


    "It''s chenqie''s fault." Yin Xinyu softly replied, "But chenqie has been coming over to see me everyday as well. Seeing that her complexion has improved a lot, I think this stomachache shouldn''t have anything to do with the cold!"


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s stop making wild guesses and wait for news from the royal doctors." Rong''er sighed softly, her eyes staring at Yuan Yi''s room. The other people were quite pitiful, since the time when the Emperor was pregnant with her, he had never come to investigate her. The Emperor had always wanted to protect the Empress Dowager''s filial piety. Desire, and having broken the imperial edict, although the Emperor bestowed her a reward, Rong''er actually relied on his understanding of the Emperor. The Emperor''s heart still had a bit of responsibility towards others.


    In the room, Yuan Yi''s pained voice didn''t stop. Xiaoqing, who was helping from inside the room, came out and said to Rong''er, "Mistress, I''m afraid that it''s not good. The imperial physician said that Little Boss Yuan was born prematurely. Your servant will send someone to find a midwife."


    "Go quickly! It''s only been seven months? Is this production? Can this child work? " Rong''er anxiously whispered.


    Su Ya quickly walked over. Xiao Qing sighed and said in a low voice, "Mistress, I''m afraid the danger is too great."


    In the afternoon, Rong''er anxiously waited for the birth of the baby. The midwife and doctor didn''t let them see the shape of the baby. Rong''er thought that the seven-month-old baby should have already been born. She was in her human form now, but this was a child who was not considered to have been successfully born.


    Looking at her pale face, Rong''er let out a light sigh, thinking back to what the Imperial Physician had told her before. The Imperial Physician had said something strange, saying it was because she was unable to find out the reason, but Rong''er had a feeling that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    "Xiaoqing, did the consultant say that the emperor would come over?" With the child gone, Rong''er immediately sent someone to inform the emperor.


    "In reply to master, the advisory firm didn''t say anything about whether the emperor would be able to come here. I''m not sure yet." Xiaoqing reported truthfully.


    "Xiaoqing, this child doesn''t look too strange." Rong''er turned to look at Xiao Qing, "She was fine all along, why did she suddenly disappear?"


    "Mistress, it''s indeed strange, but from what I see, Yuan Zhou agreeing to be the only Chinese mistress in this palace doesn''t please everyone." Mistress, it''s really strange, but from what I see, Yuan Zhou agreeing to be the only Chinese mistress in this palace is not liked by everyone. Little Qing shook her head.


    "How could that be possible? Yiyi lives in our palace, how could there be such a person in our palace?" Rong''er said with a slight frown.


    "Mistress, which pile of rice doesn''t have grains of sand in it?" "Actually, according to what this servant says, you shouldn''t think too much about it. The imperial physician said that it was caused by Young Master Yuan''s body, so there''s no need for you to worry about it."


    "No, Little Qing. If someone really did harm her, and even more so in our palace, it would be even worse. You are the head aunt of this palace, so you have to go investigate more." Rong''er looked at Xiaoqing with disapproval.


    "Master, even if you didn''t say anything, this servant would still do it. It''s just that this servant doesn''t want you to worry about it. Don''t worry about it, just hand it over to this servant." Little Qing replied softly.


    Rong''er nodded. At this moment, he heard the voice of the consultant outside. "Your majesty, your majesty is driving!"


    Xuan Ye stood by the side of the bed and looked at the unconscious Yuan Yi, sighing lightly, he turned and looked at Rong''er, "I had thought that she had good health, but I never thought that she was so weak, and had no children. Now that I think about it, she had given birth to Long Si, but I do not really care about her!"


    "If Yuan agreed to be a Chinese woman, it would be quite difficult for her to stay in our palace ¡­" "But she is in love with the Emperor, so she will not suffer."


    "That''s why I feel sorry for her." Xuan Ye let out a long breath. "Her father was a good subject in the Great Qing Dynasty. I should''ve found her a good family. It''s all my fault for being disorderly after drinking too much!"


    "Your Majesty need not blame yourself. Actually, what Your Majesty gave her was what she wanted the most!" Rong''er pouted and said with a bit of a bitter tone.


    After a long while, he nodded and said, "Next month, I have decided to make a trip to the south. I will bring her along and let her visit her hometown. I believe she will miss home too."


    "Your majesty the Emperor!"


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, do you want to go with me?" Xuan Ye raised his head to look at Rong''er.


    "No, Your Majesty. Chenqie has been there before. Please take someone else with you." Rong''er replied softly.


    Xuan Ye nodded helplessly. "This Emperor knows you''re right. For the peace of the harem, This Emperor should bring someone else."

 C273

    Rong''er sighed in his heart as he looked at Big Brother A''ge''s cute little figure. So the years were already so short, and I had already become a grandmother. This was just like the silver strands that would occasionally pop out of my hair, and I couldn''t even block them. The harem is no longer our world.


    In the first month of the twenty-eight years of Kangxi''s reign, before the fifteenth year, Xuan Ye had begun his second southern tour. On this trip to the south, Imperial Concubine Yi, Imperial Concubine Wen and Yuan Yi were accompanying them. Originally, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi wanted to go with them, but suddenly caught a cold and stayed at the palace.


    Rong''er was talking nonstop in her bedroom, looking out the window with an absent-minded expression. She had been very weak for almost a month, and on this trip to the south, even if the Emperor didn''t want her to go, it would be difficult for him to do it. After all, even though the Emperor had lost his child, she still had to do it according to the rules, but in the end, Yuan Yiren was still eager to go with her. Thinking about it, she was a pitiful child, but she lost her son, and there were only a few people in the palace who came to see her.


    "Zheng''er, your Huang''ma should be in Shandong by now, right?" Rong''er looked up at the Constitution.


    Rong Xian was happily chatting with Yin Xin about new clothes. Hearing Rong''er''s question, she wrinkled his brow and nodded, "It''s been five or six days already, it should be very far away. I don''t know if it''s Shandong or not."


    Rong''er chuckled, and then said with a smirk, "All I know is, it will take less than fifteen minutes for us to walk from here to the temporary residence, fifteen minutes in Royal Grandmother''s palace, a quarter of an hour in Agha, and half an hour to the imperial palace in Amah ¡­" "Esteemed wangfei, this son of mine has never left the Imperial City before, how would I know!?"


    Rong''er chuckled and said, "Look at your memory, didn''t you also go on your last tour to the south?"


    "Mother, how old am I?!" How could I remember! " Rong Xian rolled her eyes, "Mother, hurry up and pick a new set of clothes as well. It would be better for you to head to the palace earlier."


    "What''s the hurry?" Rong''er raised her eyebrows slightly. "It''s still too early for lunch time."


    "Let''s go first! Look at Little Geiger, I''m already an aunt! This is my first time being an aunt! " said Rongxian happily.


    Yes, Rongxian is now his aunt, while she herself is already a grandmother. Last October, Fujin Yirgen of Big Brother Yin''s Acer thought that Aven had given birth to a grandmother, and today was the day of the Little Geiger''s Hundred Days. The Imperial Concubine Hui specifically asked Evelyn to bring Geiger to the imperial harem for a hundred years, and it was a rare occurrence that everyone was together, Rong''er, Imperial Concubine De and the other concubines and princesses were all sent by the Imperial Concubine Hui to be invited, and in the blink of an eye, they all became grandmothers.


    It had only been three months, and was completely hugged by Ai Wan. Even though she was a girl, she could tell that Ai Wan was truly in love with them, and Rong''er had heard that the two of them were very close, and Yin Wei was very gentle with Ai Wan and had not even had a concubine since the wedding. This made Rong''er more surprised, thinking that Yin, as a big brother, usually had a very bad temper, and it was not very friendly, but she had never thought that she would be so meticulous with her woman.


    Although the relationship between Imperial Concubine Hui and Yin Wei was neither cold nor hot, but she liked her daughter-in-law very much. She was a very cultured person, and was also very close to the Imperial Concubine Hui, which made her very popular with the Imperial Concubine Hui.


    Rongxian and Jingjing, on the other hand, had been teasing him around the small grid, and they were very happy.


    Because they had arrived early, the others from the other palaces had not arrived yet. Looking at the young man, they couldn''t help but think that if their Cheng Rui, Caijing, Longevity, and Changhua didn''t die early, they would have gotten married and had children by now.


    "Rong''er, what are you thinking about?" Imperial Concubine Hui walked over to sit beside her and asked with a smile.


    "I''m envious of your good fortune." Rong''er smiled and said with sincerity.


    "What''s there to be envious about? It''s not like you haven''t had a son yourself. In another two or three years, Prince Yin will be married as well." The Imperial Concubine Hui chuckled.


    "Evan is very likeable." Rong''er said sincerely as she looked at Evelyn, who was teasing Jr. along with Prince Rong and his wife.


    The Imperial Concubine Hui nodded her head, "Actually all these years, you can see the problem that Yin Wei and I have been having, I truly like this wife, and Yin Wei also likes her. Ever since we got married, Yin Wei''s personality has improved a lot, and he no longer has a big temper like before.


    Rong''er lightly pulled Imperial Concubine Hui''s hand, "Now that Yin has grown up and has her own child, you should be satisfied."


    "That''s right, I''m satisfied!" Imperial Concubine Hui nodded her head, the corners of her eyes were slightly wet.


    Before Rong''er could reply, he heard the eunuch at the door shout, "Eternal Harmony Palace''s Imperial Concubine De Empress has arrived!"


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll be happy!" Imperial Concubine Hui quickly wiped the corner of her eyes and stood up, "Sit, I will go greet Imperial Concubine De and the others!"


    Looking at Imperial Concubine Hui''s slightly aged figure, Rong''er softly sighed in his heart, "So it turns out that we are all old!"


    After lunch, Rong''er returned to the palace from the storage palace and saw Xiaoqing coming out to welcome her.


    "Aren''t you having an uncomfortable rest today? Why did you come out again? " Rong''er asked Xiaoqing as she changed her clothes.


    "Yes, Mistress. There''s something I need to tell you." Little Qing stuttered.


    Rong''er raised her eyebrows, looking at him strangely. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoqing glanced at the side, Rong''er signaled the palace maid to leave, leaving Xiaoqing and Su Ya, who was accompanying her today.


    "Mistress, you know that at the end of last year, Doctor Zhao and the consultant, who had been checking his pulse every now and then, had a good relationship." Xiaoqing lowered her voice and said in a low voice after seeing that the group had retreated.


    Rong''er nodded. "You said it before, I remember asking you to go and check it out. You said you let the consultant ask you about it, but you didn''t get anything out of it."


    Xiaoqing nodded. "Yes, it was like that at the time. But yesterday, Imperial Physician Zhao and the counsellor went to drink together at night, and after drinking too much, they told the truth."


    "Oh? "What is the truth?" Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Rong''er raised his head and stared at her.


    Doctor Zhao said that Venerable Yuan seemed to have taken some kind of medicine or food to induce labor, as she had been in good health all along. It couldn''t possibly be because of her body, but it was better to avoid trouble in the palace, and since he couldn''t be 100% sure, he decided to keep it a secret. Little Qing hurriedly replied.


    Rong''er opened his mouth in surprise. "How is that possible? How did this happen in my palace? "


    "Mistress, I think it''s best if you don''t be too flamboyant." Su Ya, who was standing at the side, said, "After all, you have no proof. It''s just that after Doctor Zhao''s words were broken, it would be better to not say it."


    "That''s right, Mistress. To be honest, Young Master Yuan doesn''t attract much attention in this palace, so it''s normal that someone would harm her." Little Qing nodded as she spoke.


    "It''s not a question of whether Zhang Liuqi and Lee Anzhu are doing it or not, but a question of who caused her to do it. In the past, there was no one who dared to do this in the palace?" Rong''er raised her voice slightly.


    "I''m also puzzled. I''ve been peaceful in this palace for so many years, it''s really hard to understand why something like this would happen." Little Qing nodded as she spoke.


    "This harem is most afraid of people scheming and scheming. I don''t care about other palaces, but I was born in this palace. I ¡­" "Sigh!" Rong''er sighed heavily.


    "Mistress, it''s just people living in our palace, it might not be done by people in our palace. Don''t be too impatient." Su Ya gently advised.


    "Xiaoqing, there''s really no clue right now. I really can''t think of anyone who would do such a thing. You still have to be careful." Rong''er instructed Little Qing.


    "Mistress, don''t worry. In the future, the food of the young masters will be more detailed. If this person really comes to our palace, we will definitely cause trouble this time. This servant will catch her." Little Qing nodded vigorously in agreement.


    Who could it be? Rong''er thought about the people in the palace one by one. Ling promised that now, she would definitely no longer be as heartless as she used to be. Lu Li had promised to do his job. He was usually very calm, and the person who had no desires or desires shouldn''t be him. Xin Yu had just arrived, so it was impossible for her to be. Was that a palace maid or a eunuch? But why? After the calming of the pearl, the palace had been peaceful for almost a decade. How could something like this happen now? Perhaps Imperial Physician Zhao was mistaken. After all, he was just suspecting them without any proof or evidence. Rong''er shook her head and didn''t want to think about it anymore. After all, she didn''t want to think that these people who stayed with her day and night were bad people.

 C274

    Rong''er thought to himself: The Emperor brought another Han woman into the palace. From Yuan Yi Ren to today''s Wang Jiamei, we would never have thought that this was only the beginning of the Han woman''s entry into the palace. We are old, have lost our qualifications, and have no history left behind, so we have some experience in the imperial palace.


    In the middle of March, Rong''er and the others had waited day and night in anticipation that Xuan Ye had finally returned to the palace after his inspection of the south. However, among those who returned, there was one more female. Rong''er remembered that day. After knowing that the emperor had returned to the palace today, he had carefully dressed up under Xiaoqing''s guidance. According to the usual practice of the emperor leaving the palace, even if he didn''t overturn her cards that night, he would still come visit her at the palace.


    After lunch, they heard that Xuan Ye had already returned to the palace. Not long after, Yuan Yi, who went on a tour with him to the south, returned to the Jubilee Palace.


    Seeing that Yuan Yi''s complexion was still good, and that her sadness had improved greatly, Rong''er asked amiably: "Have you had a hard time coming here? I''m glad to see you. "


    Yuan Yi nodded slightly, "On this trip to Jiangnan, chenqie met with her family. The journey was not arduous and was quite smooth."


    Rong''er nodded slightly. "Is the Emperor healthy?"


    "His Majesty was pretty well. He only got a slight illness in Suzhou, but it wasn''t a serious illness. He recovered very quickly." Yuan Yi nodded and said.


    "Oh, is the Emperor sick? Nor did they send anyone to inform the palace. " Rong''er worriedly mumbled.


    "The Emperor''s afraid that everyone will hurry up, right?" Yuan Yi said softly, then suddenly looked a little disappointed as he raised his head and said: "Imperial Concubine Rong, this time the Emperor brought back another person from Jiangnan."


    Rong''er was holding a teacup and sipping her tea when she heard Yuan Yi''s words. Her hand paused for a moment, but she still swallowed the tea and placed it down gently. She raised her head and looked at Yuan Yi Man nonchalantly, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, when we were in Su Prefecture, our daughter, Wang Jia Mi, was a Heavenly Immortal. Her zither arts were peerless, attracting the attention of the Emperor, and she was recruited as a zither master by the Emperor." Yuan Yi said slowly.


    Rong''er lowered his head and chuckled. "I didn''t think that you would find such a talent on this trip."


    What she said to Yuan Yi wasn''t that important anymore. Rong''er only felt bitterness in her heart, not jealousy, but an indescribable feeling in her heart. Or perhaps, it was just like when Yuan Yi entered the palace, it was inevitable that this Lady Wang entered the palace.


    The next day, Rong''er met this Lady Wang. This Lady Wang lived in the harem as the zither master, and since she was a woman''s wife, she stayed in the harem. She was arranged to stay in the palace where the imperial concubines lived. In the words of the emperor, since the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s health was not good, Miss Wang could play the zither to relieve the frustration in Yi Yi''s heart. When Rong''er paid his respects to his concubine, he saw this Miss Wang. Her pitch-black hair was tied up in a Chinese bun, and a few strands of black hair were scattered around her shoulders. Her skin was as thin as snow, her eyes were bright and beautiful, and her lips were red and toothless.


    After paying his respects to Rong''er, he continued to stroke the zither with both hands. The sound of the zither was pleasant to the ear, as though it was flowing into her heart. Rong''er couldn''t help but sigh in his heart; no wonder the Emperor brought her back to the imperial harem. Judging from her age, she seemed to be around seventeen or eighteen, which was also the most wonderful age for a woman. Rong''er immediately knew that the emperor definitely didn''t admire just her zither ¡­ The so-called zither master was nothing more than avoiding the words of the empress dowager having died less than twenty-seven months ago.


    Rong''er still remembered what Yuan Yi told her yesterday about their time in Suzhou. At that time, the emperor had paid a visit to Suzhou and stayed in the prefectural city of Suzhou, and every night, he would often hear the melodious sound of a zither, which attracted the emperor''s attention. After asking, he found out that it was the daughter of the emperor who was seventeen years old playing the zither, but in fact, they had always heard from the court that the daughter of Suzhou was very beautiful, but because she was too beautiful, they couldn''t bear to marry her out. These naturally aroused Xuan Ye''s great interest. He declared that he would come to meet her. Upon seeing her, he became quite fond of her. She had stayed in the Suzhou region for almost a day. When they left, Xuan Ye was reluctant to part with them, so he asked if his daughter was willing to enter the palace as a zither master. He was naturally eager to know the county, but Lady Wang didn''t say anything, so Lady Wang followed them back to the palace.


    "Mistress, I heard Miss Wang is receiving her promised salary. She''s really good on the streets of the imperial palace." After dinner, Little Qing and Rong''er chatted in the room.


    "I understand. I heard about it when I went to Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s place in the afternoon." Rong''er nodded and sighed, "In the afternoon when I went to see Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, I saw that her body was weak. She was originally very thin, but now she is even thinner."


    "Imperial Noble Concubine Yi is also a bitter person." Little Qing responded softly.


    "Mother!" Her voice had just sounded when she appeared in front of Rong''er.


    Rong''er frowned, "You''re already at the age to get married, but you still can''t remain calm. How long will it take for you to grow up? Look at Xin Yu. She''s about the same age as you, so she''s much more stable." Rong''er scolded her daughter.


    Rongxian thought that he was smiling happily at Rong''er. He went to the table and picked up a teacup himself. Without waiting for Xiaoqing to come forward, he poured a cup of water and gulped it down.


    "What''s going on?" Rong''er asked curiously.


    Rongxian walked over and sat down next to Rong''er with a smile on his face. "Crown Prince, all of them heard about the beauty of Miss Wang who just entered the palace and they all clamored for a chance to meet her!"


    "These kids have never been so excited even when they saw Master!" Rong''er sighed and shook her head, "Did you sneak off to Brother He''s place again?"


    "Mother, what do you mean by sneaking away? Royal Amma allowed it!" Rongxian chuckled. "When I went to visit Ah Gou today, the crown prince was at Prince Yin''s place. Since Huang Ama came out, I even saw him!"


    "Oh? How is your Huang''ma? " Rong''er asked softly. Yesterday, the Emperor didn''t return to the palace to meet her. In fact, she still felt a bit disappointed in her heart.


    "Very well, your son even asked when Huang Ama would come to visit. Huang Ama said that she would definitely come back tomorrow or tomorrow, so don''t be too infatuated with her." Rongxian chuckled.


    "Little girl, you''re getting more and more unruly. How can you talk about your grandma? You''ve wasted your time reading your book!" Ronger stared at the Constitution


    "Oh right, when I met the crown prince in the afternoon, the crown prince said that the date of his birth in May was not to be congratulated as per usual. In addition, the day of mourning for the empress dowager had not passed yet, so Zhang Luo didn''t have to go through the motions. The day before yesterday, I invited the eldest mother over to have a meal with the crown prince!"


    Rong''er nodded and replied softly, "There''s still more than a month left. We''ll talk about it when the time comes!" He had never been born on the third day of the fifth month, because it was the day of the Queen''s funeral, he would often be one day ahead of her, but it was also easy for him to eat a good meal, and he would often invite her over as well. Yes, this day was too sensitive, even after so many years, every time he thought about it, he would still feel a pang in his heart.

 C275

    The way Yin was looking at Lady Wang frightened me a little. Wang Jiamei, this beautiful woman, was probably destined to attract countless undercurrents on her body at that time. I was afraid, but I was powerless. All I could do was pray for it all.


    A few days later, Yuan Yi became pregnant once again. This time, Rong''er was even more careful, all of Yuan Yi''s meals could only be eaten after Xiaoqing personally checked and approved.


    When Rong''er went to see Yuan Yi, she saw Yin Xinyu chatting happily with Yuan Yi inside the house. This made Rong''er feel very gratified. She had heard that since Yuan had agreed to be pregnant, Yin Xinyu had often come to accompany her. She was rejected in the palace, and very few people were so close to her. Furthermore, with Long Si''s addition, everyone started to treat her even more coldly. It must be because Yin Xinyu and Yuan Yi''s ages were similar, that they were so close.


    The two of them were happily chatting when they saw Rong''er walk over. They hurriedly stood up and bowed to her.


    Rong''er walked up to the leader and sat down. Smiling, he said, "I was just bored and didn''t have anything to do. I didn''t expect the two of you to be so intimate."


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, Xinyu is a good person. Afraid that I would be bored, you often come to chat with me." Imperial Concubine Rong, Xinyu is a pretty good person. Yuan Yi said softly.


    Rong''er smiled and looked at Xinyu, "If there really is such a thing as a sister, there must be a younger sister. You are just as kind and warm-hearted as Ruo Lan."


    "Chenqie is not as good as elder sister." Xin Yu''s voice was a little gloomy. "How can I compare with elder sister? I''m too inferior to her."


    Rong''er knew that she had mentioned that Ruo Lan had made Xinyu sad, so she quickly changed the topic. "Is there anything special about Yuan Zhou''s promise?" I told the kitchen to bring you something. "


    "You''ve troubled yourself, Young Master Rong. There is no lack of people to rely on." Yuan Yi said politely.


    Seeing Rong''er and Yuan Yi speak, Yin Xinyu silently stood at the side with a faint sense of loss in her eyes. She thought of her elder sister who she had never met before. She really wished she could be as kind as her!


    In May, at Yin''s birthday banquet, when Rong''er happily went to celebrate Yin''s birthday, something that surprised her greatly became a shadow in her heart. The crown prince, Yin You, had actually invited Wang Jiamei, the Han woman who had just entered the palace, as well.


    "Eldest Mother Rong, Lady Wang''s zither skills are excellent. Your son has specially invited Lady Wang to celebrate your son''s birthday." Yin Mo kept his eyes on Wang Jiami as he said softly.


    He was already fifteen years old, and he already knew about the matters of his children. There was no man who would not be moved by Wang Jiami''s beauty and talent, right? She felt a little uneasy, although Miss Wang was only a zither master, but would it really be that simple?


    Rong''er hadn''t been in the mood to eat all night. Seeing how Yin was gazing at Wang Jiami with such adoration in her eyes, it made her feel even more lost in thought. Even Prince Zhi, who was only twelve years old, seemed to like Wang Jiami very much.


    "Brother Crown Prince!" If you continue to look at Lady Wang like that, Lady Wang won''t be able to play the zither! " Yin Ying''s eyes even saw the emperor, quietly teasing Yin Yi, the emperor''s words made Yin Ming blush.


    Without waiting for Yin to reply, Rong''er reprimanded him harshly, "You have no rules, how can you say that. The Crown Prince is the King of the Great Qing, how can he allow you to make fun of him!"


    Rong''er''s scolding surprised everyone. After all, Rong''er had always treated his children with extreme gentleness. It was rare for him to be this strict.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" I am just joking with the Crown Prince, why are you so angry? " Seeing Rong''er angry, Rongxian asked softly with a puzzled expression.


    Rong''er calmed herself down. She was just too sensitive, really sensitive. It wasn''t wrong for her to be the Crown Prince. She let out a light breath and said, "Xian''er, don''t make such a joke with the Crown Prince. It will affect his prestige."


    "Oh!" Although he didn''t know why his mother was acting so weird today, he still agreed.


    Rong''er turned around and looked at Yin He. "Crown Prince, it''s getting late. Your eldest mother will be returning to the palace to rest. Lady Wang is a woman after all, so it''s inconvenient for her to stay in the palace for long. Please send someone to escort Lady Wang back as well."


    "This son understands. Then auntie, take care." He had always been very respectful to Rong''er.


    "Mother, why are you leaving so early?" Emperor Rong looked at Rong''er with an aggrieved expression.


    Rong''er chuckled lightly. "You should have fun. Don''t be too late."


    "Alright!" The emperor happily agreed.


    Rong''er took a step back for Yin Yin Yin, then quickly left Yu Qing Palace, his steps were a little unsteady.


    "Master!" Xiaoqing quickly stepped forward to support Rong''er, "Are you alright?"


    Rong''er lightly shook her head and quickly sat in the sedan.


    Rong''er felt a headache coming on, but she was also a bit scared. Her intuition told her that the Emperor would never let Wang Jiami become a court musician, and Yin''s loving gaze ¡­ She couldn''t help but tremble slightly and shake her head. She really hoped that she was overthinking things. Otherwise, she really didn''t dare to imagine what would happen in the future.


    On his return from Jiangnan, Xuanye devoted himself to the border between China and Russia. On the fifth day of April, Russia sent an envoy to the Qing government to request a meeting. After a discussion between Xuanye and the reserve minister, Xuanye decided to hold a meeting between the two countries in Nebuchu. On the 25th of the same month, Suo Nao Diagram, Tong Guogang, and others represented the Qing Dynasty and went to Nebuchu.


    The negotiations did not go smoothly. The middle group sent back a message, and the Russians, arrogant as they were, were ordered by Xuan Ye to hold the negotiations to a stalemate. Xuan Ye had always been worried about the peace talks between Nebuchu and Nimbuchu, no matter how he had asked for the Manchu standard set before the departure of the map.


    In May, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s condition worsened once again and she was completely bedridden.


    Rong''er specially brewed porridge to visit Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, who was leaning on a warm brick bed with a pale face. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and her clothes were completely different from before. Rong''er just sat quietly at the side, looking at Imperial Noble Concubine Yi''s expression, without showing any sign of joy or anger.


    After playing a song, Wang Jiami stood up. "Imperial Noble Concubine Yi, do you want to hear another song?"


    Imperial Noble Concubine Yi closed her eyes and gently shook his head, "It''s been hard on you. Go back and rest."


    Wang Jiami stood up to leave, and Rong''er was about to leave as well when suddenly, Imperial Consort Yi spoke faintly, "Big Sister Rong, it''s already spring, right? Why is it still so cold?"


    Rong''er raised his head and saw that Yi Feifei''s eyes had already closed. Before they had opened again, Rong''er suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. The Yi Fei before her eyes truly seemed to be growing weaker and weaker. Rong''er did not know what kind of illness she was, but in this palace, people with high statuses would be able to find out everything about people with low statuses, while people with low statuses would not be able to know anything about people with high statuses. As for what sort of illness she was, only the Emperor and the Empress Dowager knew. However, in Rong''er''s opinion, her illness and filial piety weren''t different in the same way. They lived together at the highest point of the palace, but they were often alone and alone. Having only gotten one daughter in so many years, however, Imperial Concubine Yi was still so young and had died a few years ago, so the depression in her heart should not be any less than that of the noble and filial empress of that year ¡­


    Sighing silently, Rong''er quietly left.

 C276

    Rong''er said in his heart: The illness of Yi Fei has become the most important matter in this summer''s palace, because it''s too heavy this time, so heavy that everyone''s hearts are flustered. When Xiu Shan personally came to find me, perhaps some of the answers have already been given by her heart, but she took the initiative to tell me that I was indeed few and far between in all these years, and my heart is also filled with questions and uneasiness ¡­


    July summer, this year''s rain volume seems to be quite large, always intermittent rain, and today is indeed after a few days of dark rain after a rare good weather, the sun has come out, the water on the ground is also under the sun''s light to see less, Rong son looked out the window feeling very comfortable.


    "Mother, I''ve just gone to pay my respects to First Mother Yi. Why is it that your son is seeing that Second Mother Yi''s complexion is getting worse and worse?" Rongxian entered the room, sat on the warm brick bed, and spoke to Rong-er worriedly.


    Rong''er looked at his daughter and nodded. "That''s right. In the past, Yi Fei''s health had always been poor as well, but she was always able to eat and walk. Now, she''s completely bedridden."


    "Xiushan''s eyes are red. She feels like she''s been crying all day." Since she was not much older than the emperor, and there had been no official titles, both she and the prince called her by her first name. "I am sure that my mother''s illness must be very serious," she said. By the way, when I went to pay my respects in the morning, I saw Yinzhen. [I am coming to take care of your mother now. Mother, you said that if your mother wasn''t so sick, how could she have allowed you to do so?] After all, it will delay Yinzhen''s studies. "


    It was already very hot in the room on a summer''s morning, but Rong''er couldn''t help but feel a little cold. Honestly speaking, she hadn''t been close with Imperial Concubine Yi these years. The main reason was that Imperial Consort Yi was a little cold in nature and didn''t like being too intimate with others. Hot, plus. Her health had always been poor, and her complexion had always been haggard. She had great face, so other than her own sister, no one else was allowed to look at her. Although they had all been in the palace at the same time for more than ten years, they had always felt a sense of distance.


    "Has your Huang''ma ever gone to see Yi Yi?" At some point, Xuan Ye had come to visit her less and less frequently. Perhaps she was slowly getting used to it, getting used to Xuan Ye not coming, being without Xuan Ye''s company and concern, and living like this.


    "Yes, he goes there every day. Sometimes, he would listen to Miss Wang play the zither with Eldest Young Madam Yi." He looked up at Rong''er. "Eldest Mother, I always feel that Huang Ama likes Lady Wang."


    "Zheng''er, how could you possibly guess the thoughts of your Huang''ma?" Seeing her daughter''s face that was growing up to resemble hers, Rong''er lightly caressed her face and sighed, "Xian''er, you''re no longer young. You should get married soon, but the Emperor''s twenty-seven months are not up yet, so we can''t marry ¡­"


    Before Rong''er could finish his sentence, Rong Han laughed out loud, "Granny, that''s not it!"


    "What?" Rong''er asked, looking at him with a puzzled expression.


    "Huang Ah Ma and my son said that he is not in a hurry to find a husband for me. He will slowly and meticulously choose his husband!" He was proud of how much Emperor Amara had cherished her.


    Ronger sighed softly and shook his head helplessly. "I always talk about it to your Emperor Ama, and he always says so. I''m afraid I might cause you trouble by picking on him."


    "Madam, I am the Grand Princess of the Great Qing Dynasty, and I am afraid no one will marry me!" Humph! "Moreover, I don''t want to marry. I want Huang Ah Ma to love me, and I want him to stay with my concubine!" Rongxian took Rong''s hand and gently caressed it.


    Rong''er glared at him. "You''re just like a child who''s been spoiled by your Emperor Ama!"


    The mother and daughter chatted happily when suddenly, a maidservant who was guarding the door came in and reported, "Mistress, Princess, little Mistress Xiushan has arrived."


    "Xiushan is here?" Rong''er felt a bit strange. She rarely came to visit her, so she hurriedly called out to her. "Invite her in quickly."


    Rong''er hurried to the door and welcomed Tong Xiushan in. Tong Xiushan was dressed in a pink silk robe, which she gently pressed against her body. Xiushan was different from Yi Feifei; she always wore plain clothes, while Xiushan preferred to wear slightly more gorgeous colors. After all, it was already July and it was relatively hot outside. Furthermore, they might be in a hurry so sweat was forming on her forehead and nose.


    Xiushan was still a bit reserved. She slightly grinned as though she had just smiled. She then said softly, "Princess Rongxian is here too."


    Rong Xian was smart. Seeing Xiushan like this, she knew she could talk to her if she wanted to. She said, "Madam, Xiushan, I just happened to have something to discuss with you. I won''t be accompanying you." With that, she bowed and left the room.


    Rong''er and Xiu Shan sat down, and the palace maid left after serving tea. When they were the only two people left in the room, Rong''er gently asked, "Is there anything that Xiushan wants from me today?"


    Tong Xiushan raised a cup of cold tea and lightly sipped on it. Raising her head, she said, "Sister Rong, it''s Yi Fei who has invited you over this afternoon."


    "Oh, it''s enough for Yi Feifei to pass down the order for the palace maids to speak, and even allow you to personally flee." Rong''er hurriedly replied, "Is it in the afternoon? Then I''ll head over after lunch. Does Imperial Concubine Yi want to take a nap? "


    Xiushan shook her head. "We won''t have lunch break. You can go. I came myself. I just wanted to have a word with you."


    "Hmm?" Rong''er looked at Xiushan in confusion.


    "Sister Rong, my sister, she''s going to die. I know, I know!" The imperial doctors did not dare to say anything, but I could tell, and my sister knew, and she knew too! "


    "Huh?" Rong''er was shocked. Even though she knew that Yi Yi Fei was severely ill, she had never known her illness to such an extent. After all, she was still young!


    "Sister wants to see you," Xiushan continued. "I feel a little uneasy. You are the oldest concubine in the palace. She wants to see you as if she''s going to leave behind her last words."


    "Don''t worry about it." Her hands were actually cold, and now she knew that Xiushan''s sweat was not because of the heat, but because of her anxiety. She could not help but shake her hands once more and said, "Xiushan, don''t think too much. It is normal for mufei to send someone to see me.


    Xiushan nodded and stood up. "Sister Rong, I just came to prepare you. Nothing else matters, just remember to go over in the afternoon."

 C277

    As our conversation slowly entered into her heart, all of the grief became uncontrollable. Although she looked somewhat cold on the outside, her heart was so pure and kind, and heavens, I truly hoped that she would be able to accompany me for a few more years. This time, I would treat her well and come often to accompany her, and I would do my best to open her heart, so that she would be happy and happy. Do I have time?


    This caused Rong''er to feel waves of unease. However, she still managed to force out a smile as she looked at Rong''er, "Big Sister Rong, there''s nothing wrong with inviting you over. I just wanted to chat with you."


    "Imperial Noble Concubine, you are so angry. As long as you need it, Rong''er can come over anytime." Rong''er said respectfully.


    "Elder sister, we won''t talk about our identities today, so there''s no need for you to be courteous to me." After a moment, she closed her eyes, smiled bitterly, and said, "What dignity does this Imperial Noble Concubine of mine have? If we''re talking about status, when did I start looking down on all of you concubines? If one were to talk about wealth, as an ill person, I am unable to eat or drink, so what did I enjoy? If we were talking about glory and splendor, our Tong Family would have been basked in my aunt''s kindness and the empress dowager''s glory. If it wasn''t for that, the Emperor wouldn''t have named me Imperial Noble Concubine! "


    "Yi Yi, you worry too much. His Majesty treats you sincerely." Rong''er consoled him softly.


    "Mm, I can''t say that the emperor treats me badly. He cares a lot about me, and even if I get sick, he''ll come visit me, but ¡­" This kind of concern is always for my sister. Imperial Concubine Rong, do you understand? I''ve seen a lot of things in the past few years, but that doesn''t mean I don''t want to. Actually, I seem to have everything, but I actually have nothing. Is the filial queen pitiful? But they are empress, what about me? Imperial Noble Concubine, what is this supposed to be? "


    Rong''er actually knew the truth. Imperial Concubine Yi didn''t ask for anything but a successor, so she wished that she could give birth to a new prince, but she couldn''t do so in the end. This was also a kind of regret for her.


    "Elder sister Rong, do you actually think that I am looking forward to the position of Empress? To tell you the truth, I do yearn for her today. But that was in the past, Sister Rong. I don''t think I''ll be able to live much longer.


    "Yi Yi, don''t say that. She''s just sick and will soon recover." Hearing Imperial Concubine Yi personally say such words, Rong''er felt her heart suddenly feel very, very painful.


    In truth, most of the time, I have been calm and collected. However, there was one thing that truly bothered me, and it made me sad. "


    Rong''er looked at Yi Fei with a rather somber expression. She vaguely knew about the matter that Yi Fei had mentioned.


    "Back then, I was taken advantage of by Lee Anson and ended up hurting Wang Jingzhi. This matter was very difficult for me to settle, and although what I did was the right thing to do in accordance with the rules of the palace, in my own heart, I would feel uneasy. Sometimes, I would dream that Jingzhi was such a person who stood aloof from worldly affairs, but she had actually become the sacrifice of this dark side of the palace."


    Rong''er''s heart ached. She truly wanted to tell the Consort Concubine Jingzhi that she was not dead, but she could not. That was a secret that absolutely needed to be hidden away. Unless it was the Emperor, no one could speak of it. Yi Yi Fei, trust me, Zhizhi has never blamed you. "


    "I know. Before she died, I went to see her. She said that she didn''t blame me, but that my conscience would be disturbed. It had nothing to do with whether she would blame me or not." As she spoke to here, her face was filled with pain and grief. "After all, I was the one who caused her death."


    "Yi Yi ¡­" Rong''er''s heart ached and ached when he saw the expression on Yi Feifei''s face. To make a seriously ill person suffer such remorse was just too cruel. She wanted to say something ¡­ She thought... However ¡­ But she ¡­ She ¡­ "Can''t..." Yi Yi Fei, can you trust me? "Jingzhi is very happy, no matter if she lives or dies, this is her happiness!"


    "Happiness? Would death be a happiness? "Yes, that''s right. I''ve been suffering from illness all year round, so if I die, I won''t have to suffer any more. I won''t have to drink any more medicine. Am I supposed to be happy?" The expression on Yi Feifei''s face softened, but her gaze began to wander.


    "Yi Yi!" Rong''er looked panicked as he shouted.


    "It''s nothing," Yun Che said in a soft and gentle voice. "Big Sister Rong, do you know? When I first entered the palace, I was very envious of you, because the Emperor really liked you, and I have hated you before. I also thought about how I could hurt you. I only know that after Zhi Zhi died, I would feel bad, I would feel bad, so I started to not let myself have any bad intentions, I started to put my heart into accepting you, I once thought that you were a hypocrite, always putting on a kind face, but I believed that you could not pretend to be kind after a dozen years, so I believed that as long as you were in the imperial harem, it would not be chaotic. I remember you saying that you were taught to me by the noble and filial empress, I think I have learnt it already, sister, I have been in the Imperial Noble Concubine for eight years, should I am still angry with everyone? "


    Seeing Yi Fei''s smile, Rong''er''s tears had long been unable to hold themselves back. They fell drop by drop as he heavily nodded his head. "You''re very good, you''re very good!" She really did not expect that behind the cold surface of Yi Feifei was such a pure and kind heart.


    "Big Sister, don''t cry. It''s okay. I know I didn''t do well enough, I wasn''t passionate enough with everyone, but I really did my best. I was always sick, and when I saw everyone''s healthy bodies, I was really envious and jealous. I was also scared, scared that everyone would see my sickness, because compared to healthy people, I was really ugly and ugly. " "And after Li An Zhu, I really don''t dare to casually trust others anymore, do you know that? "I trusted her, but she used me. I was sad, I was really sad, so I didn''t dare to get close to anyone easily. Luckily, Xiushan entered the palace later on, so I was able to get someone to tell me the truth."


    "Yi Yi Fei, it''s our concubines that don''t understand you well enough and don''t understand you well enough. You''re really very good, and it''s all our fault!" Rong''er began to deeply blame himself. She had always thought that she was able to see through everyone, that she was wrong, that she was really wrong. She thought that Yi Feifei was cold and detached, but she didn''t know that there was such pain in her heart.


    Outside the door curtain, a tall figure was also trembling lightly. His expression was also a bit moved. The figure turned around and gave everyone a look not to mention that he had come. Xuan Ye then led the consultant and disappeared in front of the palace gates of Cheng Gan Palace.


    When he heard that the Imperial Concubine Rong had arrived, he did not let the people of the palace make a ruckus. When he heard that the had come, he did not want to interrupt her conversation with the Imperial Concubine Rong, but he couldn''t bear to, so he stopped himself in his tracks. In fact, she was very virtuous.


    In the past few years, the Tong family had repeatedly expressed their wish to establish an imperial concubine. In fact, Xuan Ye had truly not thought of this in his heart, perhaps it wasn''t just because of Rong''er in the past, but rather because he was already used to the space behind the throne. Currently, the imperial harem was very peaceful, and he did not want to disrupt this peace.


    That''s right! It was time to give an explanation to Xiu Ning ¡­


    "Counsellor''s Association, the Minister of Rites has entered the palace." Xuan Ye didn''t turn around as he instructed with a heavy tone ¡­

 C278

    Rong''er thought to himself: When the imperial edict was read out, I was still shocked and surprised. Perhaps I really did not expect that after the emperor was established in this kind of situation, I knew that after the imperial concubine was appointed, it would be undeniable. Whether it was her character or her blood relatives, they both made the imperial emperor value them even more. Could this position of Empress be a little too late for the sickly Yi Fei?


    On the eighth day of the seventh month of the 28th year, Kangxi discovered that although the sky wasn''t raining, it had always been very gloomy. Just by standing at the entrance of the Cheng Gan Palace, one could feel a kind of extremely strange and heavy atmosphere. There were six or seven imperial doctors waiting in the courtyard for him to report to them.


    Rong''er only stood at the entrance of the palace for a short period of time. The young eunuch on guard duty asked if he should send it over. Rong''er lightly shook her head with furrowed brows, leading Xiaoqing out again.


    "Mistress, what''s wrong?" Didn''t you say that you want to see the Imperial Noble Concubine Yi? " Xiaoqing asked, puzzled.


    Rong''er halted her steps. She didn''t know why, but she actually felt that she couldn''t enter this entrance today. She lightly shook her head and said, "Looking at this scene, I''m afraid that Yi Fei''s illness is getting worse. At this time, the only thing I can do is fill in the mess."


    "Rong''er closed his eyes and sighed as he lifted his head." Go to Imperial Concubine De and have a look, I haven''t been there for a long time. "


    At this moment, the entire Yonghe Palace was filled with laughter. Inside the warm house in Imperial Concubine De, fourteen years old Ah Ge Yin and the little princess Wen Ke, who was two months older than him, were having fun, while the Imperial Concubine De and the noble were laughing happily around two kids.


    Rong''er sat down and said sincerely, "There are a lot of kids in the palace who really feel lively. Since the year before last, Yin You also stayed at Brother''s place. I feel a lot more lonely."


    "Elder sister Rong, this year is really strange. It seems like you rarely come here to visit. It''s only a matter of a few steps before you move to my palace. If there''s nothing else, then come here often." The Imperial Concubine De said passionately. Ever since Yin Zhenjun was born, Imperial Concubine De had been in a good mood. In fact, the Emperor had been giving him less and less happiness these past two years.


    "I wonder if he''s really old and doesn''t like to move anymore." Rong''er laughed, then said: "I was planning to go to Imperial Noble Concubine Yi to have a look, but seeing that there are more doctors, I thought I was sick, so I didn''t go in."


    "Yes, it''s heavy. I went to see it in the morning." The Imperial Concubine De nodded.


    "Sister Rong, you didn''t go in? The Emperor should be in there too. I saw that the atmosphere in the palace was not very good, so I brought Wen Ke with me. " Noble Min said somewhat sorrowfully.


    "What about Yin Xiang?" Rong''er suddenly thought of something, "Is it still being taken care of by Yi Feifei now?"


    "Although I said that it was Imperial Concubine Yi who was looking after him, in reality, it was Xiushan who was looking after him. Yin Xiang also likes Xiushan. I can go see him but I can''t bring him out." Noble Min smiled faintly and gave Rong''er a sincere smile.


    After Chang Le saved His Majesty, the temperament of the noble changed, or perhaps, it could be said that Rong''er thought that she was more genuine. It was unknown why she kept her temper that year, but after she gave birth to a child and a woman, her smile became more genuine, and the current her gave people a feeling that she wanted to get close to her.


    "The imperial edict has arrived!" Following the loud cry of a eunuch, the palace maid, Xiu Ping, who had followed the Imperial Concubine De for many years, hurriedly entered the house.


    "Mistress!" "The palace of the Internal Affairs Bureau has come to announce the decree, asking all concubines in the palace to gather in the courtyard." Xiu Ping hurriedly said.


    Rong-er and Min-Consort came out of the house, and when they saw that their father-in-law was a counselor, they asked if they needed to leave.


    The counselor hurriedly replied, "Rongzi and Young Master Min can listen to the decree together. The decree will be read out once in each palace."


    By the benevolent edict of Her Majesty the Empress Dowager, the Imperial Consort Tong, filial piety and filial piety, grace and grace, and the preparation of a great service for the care of all of the children, all of them gathered together. They were now in great danger, and in the depths of their hearts they were in great danger, and they established themselves as emperors to express themselves as emperors, leading the ladies and concubines of the hareigns from now on, to listen to their teachings, to their words and deeds, and to show respect for them.


    When the consultant loudly announced the decree, Rong''er was truly shocked. This was too unexpected; there wasn''t even the slightest forewarning. She was dazed for three to four seconds before realizing that the surrounding people were just as stunned as she was. She hurriedly led the group to kneel and said, "Chenqie accepts the decree." Imperial Concubine De and the rest also knelt down.


    After the counselor left, Rong''er and the others stood up, but Rong''er''s mind was still a little muddled. She remembered that the emperor had once said that he would not reinstate his concubine, but now he had reinstated his concubine ¡­


    "Imperial Concubine Yi, this disease will affect a queen." Imperial Concubine De suddenly said in a faint voice, "Sigh! Imperial Concubine Yi is after all, related to the Emperor by blood. "


    Rong''er shook his head lightly. "It seems like it will be really difficult for Yi Fei to hold on this time."


    "I didn''t expect the Emperor to be so interested as well." "No one in our palace doesn''t know how much Imperial Noble Concubine Yi wishes to become empress, but the emperor hasn''t given it to her. Even if we can give it to her this time ¡­ I think Imperial Concubine Yi is satisfied. "


    "Does being a descendant matter more than life?" In fact, she already knew the answer.


    "Isn''t elder sister well aware of this? To the women in our palace, this last position is more important than anything else. Obtaining her would mean obtaining the most important thing in the world. Imperial Concubine De said bitterly, "But, she is still a woman with a bitter life. She is so sick, does she even have a chance to enjoy it?"


    Rong''er''s heart was a little sour as well. "Let''s go and take a look at the Imperial Concubine Yi. Let''s pay respects as well."


    "Sure." The Imperial Concubine De nodded and gave the orders for the palace maids to take care of Little Brother, while Mignon went back to the palace with Windy in her arms.


    There was no joy of being newly conferred a title in Cheng Gan Palace, there was only anxiety on the faces of the people. There were a few eunuchs guarding the entrance of the palace who seemed to have been sent over by the internal department temporarily. When they saw Rong''er and the rest coming over, they hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully, "The empress dowager has sent an imperial decree that Yi Fei is seriously ill and isn''t really suitable for a visit. Young masters, please return to the palace."


    Rong''er and the rest did not want to make things difficult for the Palace Mistress, as they turned to leave, they suddenly heard Xiu Shan''s shout from behind them, "Imperial Concubine Rong, Imperial Concubine De!"


    Turning his head to look, he saw that Xiushan''s face was haggard and her eyes were red. She must have been crying.


    "Xiushan!" Imperial Concubine Yi, wait, how is the empress now? " Rong''er hurriedly asked.


    Xiushan shook her head as tears suddenly rolled down her cheeks. "Not good, not good at all!"


    "Don''t cry!" Rong''er gently stepped forward and embraced Tong Xiushan, "Don''t worry, a wise man has his own destiny. Even if you''re in a hurry, it''s useless!"


    Xiushan nodded. "Today, I can''t eat anything, so I don''t want to." The emperor had come to visit his elder sister, but later made the decree for his elder sister to be the Empress ¡­ Elder sister still has consciousness... "She''s smiling ¡­" Xiushan''s voice was choked with sobs and she spoke in a staccato manner.


    Rong''er lightly patted the back of Xiushan''s heart. She didn''t know what to say. Now, it really seemed like a time to resign herself to fate. "Can you go in and see the Queen?"


    Xiushan shook her head. "The imperial physicians are all inside. I won''t let them in."


    "Then let''s go, come to my room and have a seat. A few days ago, Rongxian went to the hospital to get me some calming tea. You have to drink some too. The empress can''t leave you now, you have to be strong!" Rong''er gently held onto Xiushan''s hand. At this moment, Xiushan looked so helpless and frail.


    Xiushan nodded and followed Rong''er out of the palace, heading for the Yanshui Palace.


    In the morning of the next day, Imperial Noble Concubine Yi Tong Xiu Ning''s edict was officially announced to the world. Due to the fact that Imperial Concubine Yi was bedridden, the bestowal ceremony was postponed to a later date. According to etiquette, Rong''er and the rest should pay their respects to the new Empress, but Tong Xiu Ning was unconscious for the entire day.

 C279

    Rong''er thought to herself, This is a sad and cold summer day. Tong Xiu-Ning left this palace that made her happy or worried for only one day after becoming the empress. I have never been near her nor can I guess her feelings, but there is an indescribable sadness in my heart. She has longed for the backseat for her entire life, but when she has it, she has to leave.


    On the morning of the tenth day, good news came from the palace, saying that the empress woke up early and ate some food. On the morning of the tenth day, good news came from the palace, that the empress woke up early and ate some food and looked good.


    He said softly, "I am indebted to Your Majesty for showing mercy. I have been bestowed the title of Empress and am truly ashamed to be in the back seat, compared to the few concubines, especially the Imperial Concubine Rong and Imperial Concubine Hui I am young. I wish that I could be together with my sisters and watch over the Emperor from the back of the palace. But I know, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold on ¡­" Even though her complexion was not bad, she still appeared weak. Her already frail body made her even more frail. The phoenix coronet on her body made people feel especially heavy.


    "Empress, don''t say that." Imperial Concubine Wen hurriedly stepped forward to advise him.


    "Sister, please take a seat. It''s alright." After a moment, she smiled and said, "That''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m just trying to finish what I just want to say ¡­ I... "I only hope that our sisters can stay united in this imperial harem and help each other ¡­" He slightly panted. "Let your majesty have no further worries ¡­" "Then I''ll be satisfied ¡­"


    "Yes!" "Queen!" Rong''er was slightly moved and couldn''t help but reply.


    Tong Xiu Ning nodded slightly at Rong''er. After being silent for a long time, her eyes suddenly turned a little red. "This empress, Xiu Ning, has a guilty conscience in front of you. She can''t serve a monarch ¡­" I hope that in the future, the sisters will be able to ¡­ Serve your majesty well, Soo Ning ¡­ "I can die without regrets now ¡­" A few large drops of tears rolled down from Tong Xiu Ning''s eyes.


    "Don''t say anymore! Don''t say anymore! " She cried and said, "Sis, you won''t die, you won''t die. You''re the empress now, how can you die!? No! No! I don''t want you to say it, I don''t want you to say it! "


    She gently extended her hands and held Xiushan''s hands. "Silly little sister, don''t be sad, take good care of yourself. Since the day you entered the palace, you have taken good care of me every day. I always feel guilty for you. Promise me, and take good care of yourself."


    The empress''s words were like a testament, and Rong''er felt a little shaky. She felt that she should say something, but didn''t know what to say, but the atmosphere in the palace made her, the oldest concubine, have to take the lead and speak first. After thinking for a long time, she said painfully, "Empress, you ¡­" "You''ll be fine ¡­


    Tong Xiu Ning turned her head to look at Rong''er and then at the other concubines. When she saw that everyone''s eyes were red with tears, she let out a light sigh. "Look at what I''m doing ¡­" I''ve made everyone unhappy! "I''m fine. Everyone can go back."


    "Empress!" The Imperial Concubine De mumbled softly as she walked to Tong Xiu Ning''s side and gently held her hand. Tears were falling from her eyes. After all, she had been living in the Cheng Gan Palace ever since she had entered the Palace, and Xiu Ning had treated her quite well. Although she had some feelings for her, and because Yin Xin was closer to her, she couldn''t help but feel her heart ache at the sight of her impending doom.


    Imperial Concubine Hui, Imperial Concubine Yi, Imperial Concubine Wen, and Rong''er all went forward.


    Tong Xiu Ning smiled slightly and took a deep breath. With a calm and natural expression, she said, "Thank you for your concern, sisters. I''m fine. I''m only saying so. Sisters, don''t worry ¡­" Tong Xiu Ning suddenly raised her head, her eyes shining softly. "I ¡­" "I want to see Yin Zheng and Yin Xiang ¡­"


    "Sister, I''ll have the wet nurse bring Yin Xiang here and send someone to pass on the message!" When Tong Xiushan heard her words, she quickly stood up and said quickly.


    The tears in Rong''er''s eyes rolled down once again as he looked at the gentle luster on her face. Tong Xiu Ning had only had one daughter in her life and had died a long time ago.


    "Granny can''t watch you grow up. Granny knows, it''s all your fault. Your body has been sick for the past two years, and it''s never been as long as your Fourth Brother''s."


    Little Xiang Xiang also felt the strange atmosphere, he grabbed Tong Xiushan''s hand and shouted, "Madam, what''s wrong? Are you sick again? "Take medicine!"


    Xiu Ning smiled knowingly at Yin Xiang. At that moment, a court lady called out from outside, "The emperor has arrived!"


    When Xuan Ye entered the room, he saw that his concubines were all there. He was slightly surprised as he turned to look at Tong Xiu Ning, only to see that her complexion seemed much better. She asked gently with a smile, "Xiu Ning, how are you feeling today?"


    "Chenqie feels very good. Your Majesty has abandoned all intentions of doing so." Tong Xiushan forced herself to hold her breath and returned to Xuanye.


    When Rong''er and the others saw that Xuan Ye had arrived, they hurriedly stood up and bowed, before retreating together.


    "No!" Without even thinking about it, Tong Xiu replied, "There''s really no need for that. We can just have the royal doctors come to take care of her." "I want to see Your Majesty," she muttered to herself as she raised her head to look at Rong''er. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to see your majesty ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Chenqie will send someone to request for the emperor''s help right now! " He looked at Imperial Concubine Wen, who nodded. Rong''er signaled to Xiao Qing that she should send someone from the palace to ask for the Emperor.


    "Sisters, thank you ¡­" I''m fine... Really good... Can you let me rest for a while? " Tong Xiu Ning said in an intermittent manner.


    Imperial Concubine Yi had the intention of letting Rong''er visit her palace, and Rong''er had replied. She didn''t know why, but Rong''er felt that the empress''s expression made people uneasy, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She was extremely anxious, so she could only wait for the news in her own palace.

 C280

    The clouds in the horizon condensed into tears,


    It was crystal clear and flawless ¡­


    Her heart was filled with regret,


    Unwilling to leave, unwilling to leave ¡­


    What is the rush of the afterlife?


    By the side of his companion, the only thing I ask for is the king''s favor ¡­


    Flowers wither and die,


    Farewell to glory, farewell to wealth ¡­


    I only hope that Jun Mo Xie will be merciful!


    (1) Memoriam


    Kangxi 2 years old, first month. Outside, the weather was freezing cold. In a palace yard, however, the fire inside the house was very warm.


    "Little sister, look how cute she is ¡­" A pale-faced, sickly looking lady in silk clothes was sitting on the warm brick bed with a baby that was two to three months old in her arms.


    "Isn''t it? "From what I can see, this child still looks a bit similar to the Emperor when he was young. After all, he has the same bloodline." "Yes, sister," whispered a well-dressed woman.


    Beside her, a young woman respectfully said, "I knew that the empress dowager and the empress wanted to see XiuNing and had always said that they would carry her for you to see, but the child was just born and suddenly became ill. Now that he''s cured, I''ll immediately bring him to the empress dowager for her to see."


    "The child''s health is more important. The child is sick. As an aunt, I also feel bad for her." The woman with the infant in her arms lightly coughed. She was the new mother of Emperor Luo Xuanye, the benevolent and empress dowager.


    "Look at you, coughing again. Quickly lie down and rest." She stepped forward to take the child. She was the empress dowager of the late emperor, the current Empress Dowager of the constitutional monarch.


    "It''s fine." Kindness and the empress dowager smiled as they shook their heads. "I think this child likes her very much. Look at his small eyes, they really resemble those of Xuan Ye when he was young."


    As they were speaking, someone else came over. "Two empress dowager, the emperor is driving!" With that, the ten-year-old Xuan Ye''s figure appeared at the door. He said anxiously, "Imperial Mother, why are you up? Quickly lie down." Kindness and the empress dowager had been getting more and more ill lately. Every day, Xuan Ye would rush over to pay the empress dowager her salary.


    "The Emperor is here!" Tzu He and the empress dowager smiled as they raised their heads. "Look up, quickly come over and take a look. This is your cousin, Xiu Ning!" Tzu He and the empress dowager indicated the baby in Xuan Ye''s arms.


    Little Xuan Ye obediently walked over and looked at the baby in his forehead. She was so small, and her face was so pale; the baby was sleeping in her gentle bosom. Perhaps Xuan Ye had come in to disturb her, but she suddenly opened her eyes and saw Xuan Ye.


    "Mother, she''s laughing!" Xuan Ye raised his head and said to the Queen Mother with a smile.


    "You''re right. XiuNing likes the Emperor." Kindness and the empress dowager smiled and nodded. They looked at their son and asked softly, "Your Majesty, isn''t Soo Ning cute?"


    "Cute." Xuan Ye replied obediently.


    "Then can I let that Xiu Ning be the imperial concubine in the future?" Kindness and Her Majesty spoke softly.


    "Alright!" Xuan Ye nodded seriously.


    "XiuNing, you heard it right? The emperor wants to take you as his concubine. In the future, if his aunt''s not here anymore, you have to promise his aunt that you''ll take good care of the emperor!"


    "Imperial Mother, you said some unlucky words again. Why aren''t you here? It should be time to drink the medicine. Your child will feed it to you." Little Xuan Ye interrupted his mother.


    The constitutional queen turned around secretly and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Tong XiuNing''s mother, who was standing by the side, and Fu Jin, who was also Tong Guowei, also lowered their heads.


    Actually, they all knew that ¡­ Tzu He and the Empress Dowager''s days... There weren''t many left ¡­


    This scene, as I grew up, was often mentioned by my first wife...


    (2) Entering the Palace


    I am Tong Xiu Ning. From what I can remember, my mother-in-law was most interested in my imperial aunt, which is also the current emperor''s birth mother and how the empress dowager dotes on me. She often said that she saw me many times in the last days before Tzu He and the empress dowager passed away.


    My concubine told me that my aunt''s last wish was to become the emperor''s concubine, so I knew from an early age that I was destined to marry my cousin. Since I was young, I have never suffered. My mother and my father both loved me dearly, but my body was weak and sickly. Because I was sick, I hated myself for not being able to live up to my expectations.


    I used to go to court when I was a child, but the most frequent visit was to the palace of the present Empress Dowager. My aunt was gone, and my aunt said that she had promised her aunt to love me for her sake. The empress dowager would occasionally look at me and lightly sigh. She unconsciously said, "You''re so weak, how are you going to enter the palace and marry the emperor?"


    Actually, I really liked my cousin. Ever since I was sensible, I liked to peep at him, and in my young heart, I only thought of him as handsome and heroic. My cousin would sometimes pay his respects to the empress dowager, and he would also see me. Cousin is always very kind to me, he looked at me always warm, kind, concerned eyes. In fact, when I think back many years later, I always think that the way the Emperor looked at me from then on was more of a reminiscence of Tzu He and the Empress Dowager. Perhaps I only let him think that I am like his imperial aunt, or that my place in this palace is only a shadow of his imperial aunt''s presence in this palace.


    In the year of the Elementary Scholar selection, according to the rules of the palace, women who were able to participate in the selection had to be healthy and healthy. I was very thin and weak; I was personally selected by the empress dowager. I was directly conferred the title of consort, and as a result of my birth, I have never suffered in this palace. Her Majesty has taken care of all my affairs for me, and I have received more care than at home.


    However, my girl''s feelings didn''t get the feelings I wanted. The emperor can''t say that it''s bad for me, but it''s the same as before he entered the palace. Gentle care, warm greetings, if I get sick, he''ll come visit me, but my feelings are merely the care of an elder brother, I feel wronged in my heart.

 C281

    I admit that due to my family''s worries and my frequent illness and lack of contact with others, I have always treated people less warmly, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t need friends. When Lee An-zhu comes everyday to care for me and chat with me, I really think of her as a close friend.


    I believe in her so much, looking back on my life in the harem, in fact I feel I do not have too much regret, but this one became a knot in my heart that can not be erased, Lee An-zhu used me to harm Wang Jingzhi, my heart is sad and sad.


    The Imperial Concubine Rong is favored by the Emperor, I know that, but the Imperial Concubine Rong is only born to be a palace maid, she can''t be the most beautiful, and can''t even be mentioned if she wants to be born with a family background. However, the emperor dotes on her, so no one in the palace can be pacified. Of course, I am unfair. People are always unsatisfied, the Emperor''s warmth towards me is not what I want. Lee An-zhu also comes to me often to talk about her mistakes and how good her relationship with Wang Jingzhi is with her. She will only curry favor with her, a lady from the palace, and not put me in her eyes.


    In fact, I couldn''t completely blame Li Anzhu. If there wasn''t a dark place in my heart, how could Li Anzhu make use of me? At that time, I was young, and I was the most respected imperial concubine in this palace, so I also had the selfish desire to eliminate myself. When I found out what Wang Jingzhi was trying to hide from me, I didn''t hesitate to tell her.


    But, when I was really looking on as Wang Jingzhi became haggard day by day, when Wang Jingzhi was really going to be killed because of my words, when I looked at how the Imperial Concubine Rong was willing to go against the Emperor for the sake of saving Wang Jingzhi''s life ¡­ My heart began to hurt. I envied their friendship, and I felt ashamed of myself ¡­


    This matter is the knot in my heart for the rest of my life, the regret of my life. But because of this matter, I abandoned a dream in my heart: To become a queen! Because I really couldn''t be as magnanimous as the Queen of Mercy. I know that I''m not qualified ¡­


    As early as after the death of Empress Nobutaka, when everyone outside the palace said I would be the next queen, my aunt said, My aunt is the empress, and I am the empress, which is to be expected. Do you believe me when I say I don''t want to be queen? Of course I want to be one. The empress is the highest ranked woman in the palace, and more importantly, she is the only one worthy of the Emperor.


    I remember one time when I was sick, I was lying on the sickbed, looking at my imperial cousin. I felt wronged and asked, "Is XiuNing not qualified to be a queen?"


    The emperor smiled as he stroked my head. "Silly girl, don''t think too much. No matter what position you''re in, I''ll always love you a lot."


    This is how I get along with the Emperor. In my impression, the Emperor has never once scolded me. Even if I ask for more, he won''t scold me or get angry. But I would have preferred him to be angry, for in his warm, caring smile I sometimes did not know whether he was looking at me, or at his aunt, who did not make him do his duty.


    After Empress Xiao Zhao passed away, as the imperial concubine, I was the most respected woman in this palace. I was really not well protected, and I have never suffered any grievances in this palace.

 C282

    In addition to the two regrets, I also have one more sadness, and that is that I did not leave behind a son for the Emperor. I hate it! Or was it because of my body that I didn''t have this blessing?


    I entered the palace fifteen years after Kangxi. After entering the palace for a few years, I watched as other concubines gave birth to their own sons and daughters one by one. I was so envious that I longed to have a child of my own. I am happy, I am truly happy, but the royal doctors said that my body is too weak to be nurtured, the emperor came to advise me, the empress dowager came to advise me, and the Imperial Concubine Rong came to advise me as well, but I want this child, even if I have to die because of it, I want to give birth to him.


    I want to bet with the heavens that he will be safe and healthy!


    But, I know, I lost the bet, I gave birth to a princess, I loved her so much, but he was blessed like me, and left me in such a hurry in less than a year, it was I who let her down, bringing her into this world and suffering a circle of pain and suffering for nothing ¡­


    The only people I had in my life were Yinzhen and Yinxiang, my adopted sons, especially Yinzhen, whom I had raised since he was born, and whom I had loved the most over the years. He knew that I was not well, and that he would often visit me even after he left the palace. Yin Long is my only hope, and I can''t let anyone snatch it away from me. I restricted the time she can see Yin Xin, and even more so, I won''t let her see him alone, and when she sees that he has to be in front of me, so ¡­. Yinzhen is not close to her. She hates me, so be it. I''m not afraid of her. She has a healthy body. In addition to Yinzhen, she can give birth to more children for the emperor, but ¡­ I can''t... Yinzhen is my only, is my whole, so she can not take away the feelings of Yinzhen for me! This was impossible! I thought so, and did so, so in Yinzhen''s heart only I am the most intimate, I am so gratified, really so gratified, so many years of his love for him all changed into his filial piety for me...


    In the past two years, I''ve been too weak to take care of Yin Xiang like I did for Yin Xiang, so Xiushan has taken care of him most of the time, and Min Xiang has often been allowed to visit him. But what makes me happy is that although these two children aren''t my biological parents, they treat me very well, and the brotherhood between us has also made me happy.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t have enough smiles, so Yinzhen is also a kid who doesn''t really like to laugh, but when he sees that I''m in good shape, he plays games with Yinxiang every time he goes back to the palace, teasing her, who is still in her infancy, to laugh ¡­


    So even though I don''t have a son of my own, I am satisfied with having two adopted children ¡­

 C283

    I am only twenty-eight years old, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, but when the pain gets worse, I know that my path is over, and I am very grateful to the Empress Dowager for her efforts in bringing me into the palace. If I were to say that I was a member of the family that continued in the harem after my imperial aunt, then I would have delayed Xiushan, unlike me, she is healthy and happy, in fact, there are people who will never understand that the "happy smile" belongs to a healthy person, so Xiushan is a happy girl.


    After the incident with Lee An-zhu, it was even harder for me to trust others in this palace. Since Xiushan had come to accompany me, I had to live a happy life every day, and since Xiushan''s personality was cheerful, she didn''t care whether the emperor favored her or not. She only cared about whether my health was better, so that Mother Ama would no longer worry about me.


    The people standing before me are the people closest to me in this palace!


    I gently pulled Xiang Xiang Xiang''s small hand. "Xiang''er, your eldest mother can''t take care of you anymore. I promised that my royal mother will listen to Ama and my elder brother and happily grow up!"


    He might not understand the meaning of death, but he could see the tears of the people around him, and could feel the sad atmosphere. He sobbed, "No! I want the imperial concubine! I want the imperial concubine!"


    She gently patted his head as she hugged him. "Good girl, don''t cry. Your mother is fine. You just need to remember her words!"


    Yinzhen threw herself beside my leg and hugged me and cried out loud, "Imperial Mother, don''t scare this child. You''ll be fine!"


    Yinzhen has always been a reserved child, now that I''m crying so sadly, my heart is broken, I don''t want to go, I really don''t want to go, I haven''t seen Yinzhen get married yet, my tears couldn''t help but fall down, I tightly embraced the two children, my heart hurt, after a moment, I gently shook my head, revealed a smile, "Yinzhen, Yinxiang, don''t cry anymore, can you be happy? Weren''t you mad to death today? "Don''t cry."


    I raised my head and looked at Xiushan. "Xiushan, you''ve been taking care of me all these years, and making things difficult for you. If I''m not here anymore, I''ll leave Yin Xin and Yin Xiang to you ¡­"


    "Enough!" Before I could finish, the emperor suddenly turned around and shouted angrily, "Empress, you should rest. Don''t say something like that!"


    I saw that the emperor was trembling slightly, and I knew that the emperor was worried about me as well ¡­


    "All of you can leave now. Let the empress have a good rest. If you continue to cry here, it will only affect your health!" The emperor lightly reprimanded with a heavy sigh.


    Everyone was shocked by the emperor''s anger, so they stood up and retreated. I reluctantly watched them leave, as if that was the last time ¡­


    The emperor strode over to me. His eyes were filled with the pain of caring. He gently caressed my face and said, "Xiu Ning, you''ll be fine. Promise me that you''ll be fine after a good rest."


    A tear fell from the corner of my eye, and the Emperor wiped it gently for me.


    I used both my hands to gently grasp the Emperor''s hand that was stained with my tears. I stroked his face. "Your majesty, Xiu-Ning truly wishes to part with you!"


    The emperor gently pulled me into his embrace, hugging me tightly as if he was afraid that I would disappear. He softly murmured, "Xiu Ning, don''t say such foolish things. You''ve been sick before. Aren''t you fine? This time, you''ll be fine too! "


    "Your majesty gave chenqie the position of Empress. Chenqie no longer has any regrets. Your majesty ¡­" "Take care of yourself ¡­" I felt my body tighten as the emperor interrupted me once more. "Xiu Ning, can you not say this?" Would you like a good night''s sleep? "


    I nodded slightly in His Majesty''s arms. His Majesty held me as he lay down. I lay on the bed. His Majesty looked at the emperor and lightly grinned. "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Hmm?" The Emperor looked at me and snorted.


    "Xiu Ning ¡­" Just ask... "One last question..." I stammered.


    "Ask away." The Emperor leaned down. His body gently caressed ¡­ Touch my hair.


    "Your Majesty, Xiu Ning ¡­" It was Imperial Aunt. A shadow? " My eyes are full of seriousness...


    The emperor gently caressed my hair and suddenly smiled. "No, Xiu-Ning is Xiu-Ning, my empress ¡­" The only and irreplaceable queen in this palace! "


    I smiled and closed my eyes, I was really sleepy, this time I could have a good night''s sleep ¡­ I have everything I want, and... In the emperor''s heart, I am no one''s shadow, I am just me. In this palace, there is no place for Tong XiuNing, no place for the empress ¡­ I have no regrets now... This time, I will definitely sleep soundly and soundly ¡­

 C284

    Rong''er thought to himself, "Xiu-Ning has passed away. The atmosphere in the palace is sad. It''s just that the people who are still alive have to continue living ¡­" The story of the harem was simple and dull. It was far less earth-shattering than the story of the emperor''s imperial court ¡­


    Inside the Qianqing Palace, the candle flame flickered gently. Rong''er sat silently, looking at Xuan Ye who was buried in the table, with his head lowered all the while.


    It had been more than ten days since Tong Xiu Tong passed away. Three days after he had stopped at Qianqing Palace''s coffin, Tong Xiu Ning was moved to the Royal Palace outside Chao Yang Hall to receive the and Chinese and foreign envoys'' condolences.


    Besides Yin Zhen and Yin Xiang, he did not see anyone else. The emperor had shown mercy to the Tong Family and bestowed Tong Guowei the title of a first-rate official, he did not take any responsibility from Tong Guowei. A few days ago, Xuan Ye officially named Soo Ning as "Empress Xioayi".


    Rong''er watched as Xuan Ye became lost in thought. Ever since Xiu Ning passed away, the Emperor had somewhat spread the news to her, but it was always the same whenever he came. She would silently accompany him, and Xuan Ye would also do his own things.


    Rong''er admitted that she was completely unable to guess what the emperor in front of her was thinking now. She didn''t know what he was thinking, and she didn''t know if he was happy or not.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, is there dirt on our face?" Xuan Ye suddenly raised his head and looked at Rong''er.


    Rong''er hurriedly returned to his senses and lightly shook his head. "No, chenqie is only thinking that it would be very difficult for chenqie to guess the thoughts of the emperor."


    "My thoughts?" Xuan Ye muttered, as he slowly walked towards Rong''er, and said with a low voice, "Imperial Concubine Rong, trying to deduce the sacred intent is a capital offense! Don''t you know? "


    "This concubine dares not, please forgive me, Your Majesty!" Rong''er also stood up, fearlessly saying.


    "Sit down." Xuan Ye made Rong''er sit down, and then sat on the warm brick bed on the other side. "Rong''er, don''t talk about you, even we don''t know what you''re thinking!"


    The palace maid sent his official there. Xuan Ye took a sip of tea and indicated for the palace maid to step down, then said slowly: "The entire imperial court wants to know our thoughts, whoever knows my thoughts, will do what I like, instead of doing what I should do."


    Xuan Ye sighed lightly and continued, "Being an Overlord is most afraid of letting others see through your thoughts. Rong''er, I have been an Overlord for almost 30 years, do you think I have any ability to hide my thoughts?"


    "Chenqie understands that it isn''t easy for the emperor." Rong''er nodded lightly.


    Xuan Ye put down his teacup, his gaze a little lost, "But, Rong''er, I sometimes really do feel like I don''t know what we''re thinking, that there''s nothing that can make us happy, or make us sad." Xuan Ye shook his head bitterly, "Perhaps being an emperor for too long, he has also hidden it from me."


    "Wrong, the emperor has no mind. How can he make so many decisions in the imperial court?" "It''s just that the emperor''s intentions have already become the Emperor''s self-confidence." For some reason, Rong''er''s mind suddenly flashed with the scene of telling her to kill Ao Bai. Back then, he was still so exposed, but now, he had hidden himself very deeply.


    Xuan Ye laughed bitterly, "Actually, I do not know either. Let''s not talk about this, in two days, we will be patrolling the north."


    "North Patrol?" Rong''er was shocked. Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye would usually have to leave the palace for the summer, but this year, Empress Xioayi had just passed away.


    "Rong''er, the north is not peaceful." Xuan Ye said softly, "I am very sad that Xiu Ning passed away. On one hand, it was to relax my mind. Just a few days ago, Songgotu received news that he had already signed the Nebuchu Treaty with Russia in Yaksha and Great Qing Province. However, Gerdan is not at peace in the Northwest, we will take a look at the people, and then think about what we should do next. "


    Rong''er nodded lightly. "Then your majesty, you have to pay attention to your body. Don''t be too rigid."


    Xuan Ye smiled slightly, "We will. "Yes, I will be back a hundred days ago."


    "The empress dowager''s health hasn''t been too good recently either. XiuNing was very upset when she passed away." Rong''er said with a hint of sadness in his voice.


    "That''s right, I originally wanted to bring mother on a tour to the north. It''s in the middle of summer and it''s too hot in the palace, but mother was unwilling, so I had no choice." Xuan Ye sighed, "Rong''er, right now, in the palace, you are the oldest. You have to help Imperial Consort Wen take care of the harem."


    "Your majesty, don''t worry." Rong''er nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, you''ve never let me down." Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er warmly, and after a long while, he stood up and walked to the side of the desk, saying as he walked, "We have a few poems here that we wrote to Yi Feifei together with our subjects. Take a look."


    Rong''er stood up and took the poem from Xuan Ye''s hands.


    Moon cover pepper palace sigh farewell, hurt the beginning of night insect sadness.


    Tears add to the thousands of lines, love cut autumn light with worry.


    Yan Duanhun''s voice had died down and the fish had sunk into the deep blue sea.


    Worry does not solve the heart of the dream, melancholy to promote the memory of the past.


    According to the clear example, the empress''s great trip, the officials of Han Lin Courtyard and the emperor all wanted to write an elegy. This poem was already filled with sorrow. As they looked at the other poems in their hands, their sorrow and regret were fully expressed.


    Xuan Ye said bitterly: "We still like these poems and they are very expressive. We were the first to meet. Since young, I have often met with her. I also know that she was chosen as my concubine by my birth mother. "That''s why I love her, but I don''t know whether it''s because of the pain I feel for my sister or my concubine. No matter what, Rong''er, I can say this, I treat her the best in this palace, and I''ve never once been angry with her."


    On one hand, it was because the Tong Family''s influence was too great. On the other hand, Xiu Ning held the highest position in the palace, and was doted upon by the empress dowager. Thus, she had not suffered any grievances in the palace.


    Xuan Ye laughed bitterly, "But I also know that when Xiu Ning was still alive, she did not have a good time. "Xiu-Ning would often ask me some difficult questions, and I would always choose to avoid them. I know that I have indirectly harmed her." Xuan Ye sighed lightly, "In the days when Xiu Ning was gone, I realized that I really missed her. Thinking about her willfulness since she was young and her weak body since she was young, I feel very pained in my heart. I know that no matter if it''s my little sister or my concubine, she''s still my close relative."


    She had always known that Xuan Ye was not a heartless person and as she watched Xuan Ye, who was currently in a daze, Rong''er sighed softly in her heart. All these years, she had been conflicted over whether it was the relationship between a man and a woman that the emperor treated her with respect, or whether it was the brotherhood of someone from the Tong Family. At least, what Xuan Ye had done for her was an absolute, 100% "true love".


    Two days later, Xuan Ye rang the bell and began her inspection of the northern borders.


    Honestly speaking, no matter how I analyzed and thought about it, it would be difficult to deduce that Kang Xi loves Xiao Yi the most. There are actually a lot of people who support filial piety, and the most important evidence would be those four poems.


    The reason why Kang Xi did not have that much of an attachment to Xiu Ning was because after she died for 21 days, Kang Xi had toured the north. In fact, at that time, the north had just signed the Nebuchu Treaty and Gerdan did not want to fight her. So the only reason was because of Kang Xi''s usual practice, which was to "go out during the summer to take shelter". In fact, during the summer, Kang Xi rarely stayed at the Forbidden Palace.


    At that time, Xiu Ning was still in her coffin at the Chaoyang Sect''s palace. This was her last chance to meet with him. If she truly had deep feelings for him, she should have made the best use of this time to frequently go to see him for the last time.


    This is only a brief description. In the future, you will see it in detail, expressing your personal views. People who support Kang Xi''s most filial and filial love, don''t be angry, thank you!

 C285

    Rong''er thought to himself, "After the Emperor returned, some of the court members started to secretly discuss who the next Empress is. I know that the Emperor once said that he wouldn''t be setting the position of Empress anymore, but after Xiu-Ning broke his own words, then ¡­" Who would be the next queen? Or would she become the last lucky person to be able to be with him after a hundred years?


    At the mouth of the Rising Sun Sect''s Temple Door, Rong''er slowly walked out of the palanquin. The gatekeeping eunuch hurried forward and said, "Imperial Concubine Rong, you''re here."


    Rong''er nodded. "Who came by today?"


    "Master Xiushan is still inside, and so is the Fourth Prince." The eunuch replied meekly.


    Rong''er nodded and walked to the back of the hall. The Empress Xioayi''s Zizi''s coffin had already stayed there for more than two months, and everyday, the officials and wives coming and going would come unceasingly. Furthermore, the empress dowager allowed the empress dowager to come and mourn as well, but they could only stay in the rear of the hall, and Xiushan stayed there for almost every day, while the other concubines only came occasionally to pay their respects.


    In the back hall, only Xiushan was left. She was dressed in white and had a sad expression on her face. When she saw Rong''er, she stood up and nodded at him. Rong''er looked at Xiu Shan, who was standing in front of him.


    "Where''s Yin Zhen? I heard he came over? " Rong''er asked softly.


    Xiushan nodded, her voice hoarse from crying. "Yes, he went to the front."


    "Don''t be too sad, love your body." Rong''er walked over and gently held Xiushan''s hand.


    "I know, but I''m just sad. All these years I''ve been in the palace, my life has been tied up with my sister. Now that she''s gone, I don''t know how I''m going to continue living ¡­" Xiushan''s voice was shaking.


    Rong''er knew that Xiushan was only used to living a life of filial piety. She said softly, "You will slowly get used to it. The Empress Xioayi will continue to protect you from the heavens."


    "En!" Xiushan nodded her head vigorously, but her tears couldn''t help but fall down.


    Rong''er patted her shoulders lightly, walked to the door and looked out into the hall. The Tong Family and Yin Zhen were there, along with a few other officials who were guarding the door.


    "Elder sister, is the emperor coming back? Why isn''t the Emperor willing to guard my sister''s final days?! " Xiushan mumbled softly, with some complaints ¡­


    "He''s almost back. Empress Xioayi will definitely be back a hundred days ago." Rong''er nodded vigorously. He walked over and embraced Xiushan, gently consoling her. "The emperor wants to stay with your sister too, but the emperor is a sovereign. There are too many obstacles in the court. After all, the emperor is still a human ¡­"


    Hugging Xiu Shan who was crying in her arms, Rong''er was also missing Xuan Ye. The Empress Xioayi''s funeral had not happened yet, and the harem was filled with too many sorrows and sorrows.


    In the front hall, a little boy said to Yin Zhen: "Fourth Prince, don''t be too sad, be careful or you might hurt your body."


    Yin Zhen stared fixedly at Empress Xioayi''s Zizi''s coffin, and nodded his head lightly, not saying a word. No one could understand what this eleven year old child was thinking about, and after Xiao Yi passed away, Yin Zhen, who was already quiet, spoke even less.


    Tong Guowei saw and lightly called out, "Longkedo, go and send someone to bring the water for Fourth Prince." The boy, who was slightly older than Yin Zhen by a year or two, hurriedly nodded and passed on his orders to a disciple at the door.


    "Fourth Prince, you don''t need to come here every day. If you get tired, the spirit of the Empress Xioayi in heaven will feel sorry for you." Tong Guowei advised the child in front of him softly. He was glad that Xiu Ning had not raised the child for nothing.


    Yin Zhen nodded his head dumbly, he did not say a word, and seeing that, he could only sigh helplessly. After a while, the people from the palace brought the water over, and Longkedo took it and gave it to him with both hands.


    "Thank you!" Yin Zhen''s mouth was indeed dry, after all the weather in August was still very sultry, and taking a big gulp of water, she spoke her first sentence to Longkedo.


    "Fourth Prince, you''re welcome!" Seeing Yin Zhen being so polite, Longkedo''s heart warmed.


    Xuan Ye had finally returned to the palace. Another month passed, and after a hundred days had passed, before the arrival of winter, the mausoleum of Xuan Ye''s underground palace had been repaired, and Xiao Yi had officially moved her Zizi''s coffin to the mausoleum.


    This was a cool day and he had already felt the traces of winter. Rong''er, Imperial Concubine Hui and Imperial Consort Wen had suddenly wanted to take a walk in the imperial garden after sending Xiushan back to the palace.


    The palanquin turned and landed at the entrance of the imperial garden, Xiao Qing supported Rong''er out of the palanquin. The imperial garden was originally the most beautiful place in the palace in the summer, and only there were green trees, flowers, and water from the pavilion. Rong''er suddenly remembered, as if she had developed feelings for autumn since many years ago.


    As he casually walked, he suddenly saw a person sitting in the pavilion in front of him. Rong''er stopped and looked at him.


    "It''s the Lady Wang." Xiao Qing said softly.


    Rong''er nodded and walked towards Wang Jiami''s direction. It had been a long time since Wang Jiami last played the zither. She was originally a figure that everyone was paying attention to, but because she had passed away, everyone gradually began to forget about her. Of course, Rong''er had not, and she had always been thinking about her in her heart, because this Wang Jiami gave her an indescribable feeling of unease.


    "Lady Wang." Rong''er called softly.


    Wang Jiami sat in the pavilion, his eyes focused, as though he was thinking about something. Hearing Rong''er''s change, he immediately recovered and stood up, with a shallow smile, "Jamie greets Imperial Concubine Rong."


    "Lady Wang is too courteous, I was just strolling around for nothing." This Wang Jiami had an absolute beauty, no matter what she did, Rong''er''s heart would jump. This Zhang Liyan was a man and women would praise her, "Why is Lady Wang here?"


    "Today''s Chengqian Palace is very sad, I just came out to take a breather." Wang Jiami said softly.


    Today was the day of Empress Xioayi''s funeral coffin burial. The Chengqian Palace''s palace people were collectively crying for her life, and since she had the guts to come out like this, Rong''er asked softly, "Chengqian Palace''s collective crying for her palace. Since Lady Wang lives in Chengqian Palace, it probably isn''t appropriate to come out alone."


    Wang Jiami chuckled, "This humble one is only a zither master, and not someone from the palace. Initially, I thought I would not be subjected to this rule, and since Imperial Concubine Rong has spoken, this humble one will return!" Wang Jiami stood up as he spoke.


    Rong''er also stood up and said softly: "I heard that the Lady Wang and the crown prince are very close?"


    "Before the empress passed away, the crown prince only liked to listen to the guqin and often invited his concubine to play the guqin." Wang Jiami blinked his eyes lightly, he could not see any other expression, and blessed Rong''er: "Imperial Concubine Rong, I will return to Chengqian Palace first." Wang Jiami then looked up at Rong''er, only to see Rong''er nodding and turning to leave.


    "Master, why is this Lady Wang so cold towards others?" Xiao Qing said with dissatisfaction.


    Rong''er chuckled. "No one in this palace treats her well, so why blame her for being cold." He frowned slightly and asked softly, "During this period of time, the crown prince did not find Lady Wang, right?"


    "Yes, after Empress Xioayi passed away, he did not look for me." Xiao Qing nodded.


    Rong''er nodded his head lightly, "The crown prince is not young anymore, although he will not accept Crown Prince''s Wife for the time being, he should at least send some of them in."


    "The crown prince is indeed old, and our Third Prince is coming soon too! Master, you need to properly choose a marriage ceremony for Third Prince, you should start right away. If there are good ones, you should leave your trump card for now, and come in three years later. " Xiao Qing said while smiling on the side.


    Speaking of her two most beloved children, Rong''er''s face revealed a gentle light. "Yin Zhi? It''s still too early, it''s just that Yin Reng''s matter is getting more urgent ¡­ "


    After Xuan Ye personally went to the Mausoleum of Books to bury the Empress Xioayi, Rong''er found out that the Empress Xioayi was buried next to the Empress Xiaozhao. In the underground palace that Xuan Ye would visit a hundred years later, there was only one last place left to be buried with him, which was the place beside Empress Renxiao ¡­ Who would this seat belong to? There was no woman in the harem who did not yearn for it, and of course, Rong''er was one of them. It was not only because the position belonged to the empress, but also because it was a position that could be accompanied by Xuan Ye day and night after a hundred years ¡­

 C286

    Rong''er thought to himself: I still remember that Xinyu was so pitiful that day. She was Ruo Lan''s younger sister, and when she stood in front of me, I sometimes felt like I could see her. When she said that she might have done something that would cause her to be sentenced to death, my heart started beating rapidly.


    In the beginning of October and the end of autumn, the capital had already started to feel cold. The early morning breeze was so cold that it caused people to shiver a little, and Xiao Qing had just finished giving the instructions for today''s meal to Rong''er. Just as he was thinking about how he should quickly go back to his own room to catch up on his sleep, he heard faint sounds of argument coming from outside the door.


    Xiao Qing was curious and slowly walked to the side of the door.


    "Don''t force me!" It was Yin Xinyu''s voice and Xiao Qing frowned slightly.


    "Force you?" The cold female voice sounded familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it before, "We are on the same boat, if you were able to be promoted to little master today, would you have had a chance without me? Do you want to pretend you haven''t done all of those things you''ve done before? "


    "NO!" "No!" Yin Xinyu pleaded softly, "Please, don''t!"


    "I only ask you this. We''ve already delayed for so long, when do you want to finish?" The voice seemed merciless.


    "NO!" "I don''t!" Yin Xinyu said in a low voice, but it was filled with determination.


    "Humph!" The man snorted, "There''s not much time left. Don''t bet your life and your family''s!"


    Xiao Qing stared fixedly at the entrance of the palace. A moment later, he gently lifted the door, and a petite figure entered with his head lowered.


    "Little Lord Yin." Xiao Qing said softly.


    Ah!" Yin Xinyu was obviously frightened. Her eyes revealed a frightened expression as she said with a trembling voice: "Little ¡­ Little Blue ¡­ This... So early... the best!


    Xiao Qing was deliberately waiting here for Yin Xinyu, and from the scattered conversations, she vaguely sensed that someone was forcing Yin Xinyu to do something he shouldn''t have done. Since Yin Xinyu was threatened, she must have done something. She didn''t know how serious it was, she only knew that Xinyu was Ruo Lan''s little sister, and that she couldn''t watch her do anything else wrong.


    Xiao Qing cleared his throat, nodded, and said respectfully: "Young Master Yin, why are you so flustered, is there anything on your mind?"


    "No ¡­." No, I... "I''m just going out for a walk ¡­" Yin Xinyu called out softly like a mosquito.


    Xiao Qing nodded his head, "Then, this servant will take my leave first." Xiao Qing turned his body around, but did not leave in a hurry.


    "Xiao Qing..." Yin Xinyu called out. Seeing Yin Xinyu''s evasive eyes, Xiao Qing smiled lightly and did not speak.


    Yin Xinyu coughed lightly and swallowed his saliva. He raised his head to look at Xiao Qing, "You ¡­ Did you hear that? "


    Xiao Qing raised his eyebrows and nodded his head slightly, which was considered to be tacit approval.


    "I ¡­" Yin Xinyu lowered his head, "Please don''t tell Imperial Concubine Rong about this yet, let me think about it ¡­"


    Xiao Qing hesitated for a moment, then lightly nodded her head, "I believe that little master will not disappoint me! It''s just that this servant still wants to say one more thing to this young master: Imperial Concubine Rong can be trusted. "


    Yin Xin bit her lips and slowly nodded.


    "Xiao Qing!" Rong''er looked at Xiao Qing strangely, "Why do you feel like you have something on your mind today?"


    "Ah?" "No!" Xiao Qing who was distracted immediately recovered and said.


    Rong''er felt it was strange but didn''t ask further. She just continued, "Yuan Zhou''s promised stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Now that the sky is cold, send some quilts over!"


    "Oh!" Xiao Qing replied.


    "Is Xinyu still going to take care of Yuan Zhou every day?" Rong''er asked softly.


    Xiao Qing nodded, "Yes, it will be there everyday."


    Rong''er let out a light sigh, "Yi Ren is pregnant, but because of the Empress Xioayi''s funeral, she received much less attention from everyone. It''s all thanks to Xinyu who took care of her everyday, she can be considered a kindhearted person, just like Ruo Lan!"


    Xiao Qing lightly responded, but in his heart he was secretly thinking, it''s already been two days, why hasn''t Yin Xinyu come to find master yet?


    Late at night, Rong''er had already laid down to rest. Suddenly, a light knocking sound came from the side of the door.


    "Is it Su Ya?" Su Ya was on duty tonight, so Rong''er thought that she hadn''t rested yet. Under normal circumstances, Rong''er wouldn''t need anyone to keep watch.


    The door was silent. Rong''er sat up, feeling that something was amiss. Slowly getting up, he walked to the door and asked rather nervously, "Who''s outside?"


    Rong''er was just about to speak again, when he heard a very, very low voice come from outside the door, "Imperial Concubine Rong, I''m Xinyu."


    "It''s Xinyu?" Rong''er heaved a sigh of relief and opened the door. Yin Xinyu was standing at the entrance with his head lowered, wearing a simple shirt. When he saw Rong''er open the door, he hurriedly looked up and down.


    "Why are you wearing so little clothes? Come in!" Rong''er hurriedly greeted Xinyu as he entered the door.


    After some hesitation, Yin Xinyu walked into the Warm Pavilion. Rong''er asked her to sit down, and she obediently sat down. Rong''er looked at Yin Xinyu weirdly, but she didn''t say anything as she watched her silently.


    This time, very quickly, Yin Xinyu raised his head, looking at Rong''er, "Imperial Concubine Rong, I don''t know what to do, I don''t want to be the bad guy, I really don''t want to!" Yin Xinyu''s eyes started to accumulate mist.


    "Xinyu, what do you mean? You better explain it clearly to me! " Xinyu''s response made Rong''er''s heart tighten...


    "I... "I ¡­" Yin Xinyu raised his head to look at Rong''er, "I want to say, I really want to say it, but I don''t dare to say it, Imperial Concubine Rong.


    "Huh?" Rong''er was shocked in his heart, "Xinyu, you ¡­ What did you do? " Rong''er felt that she was already trembling from her words.


    "Sister Imperial Concubine Rong!" Yin Xinyu''s tears began to fall from her eyes as she threw herself into Rong''er''s embrace, "I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t want to, I really didn''t want to, I''m so sad, I don''t want to do it again, but they forced me, I don''t know what to do!"


    Xinyu''s pain allowed Rong''er to calm down, and she lightly patted Xinyu''s shoulders, "You can tell me anything you want to. I promise you, I''ll definitely do my best to help you!


    Yin Xinyu took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the tears that were continuously flowing down his face, and said with a choked voice: "They hoped that I could think of a way to harm Yi Ren and her child ¡­


    "What?" Rong''er was shocked. "Slow down!"


    "Yes ¡­" "I ¡­" Yin Xinyu narrated everything that she had experienced to Rong''er ¡­

 C287

    Rong''er thought to himself: I pity Xinyu in my heart, but after this kind of thing happened, I really felt powerless. I thought of Ruo Lan, how could I let her sister walk her own path? I don''t know what to do, I need to think, think...


    "That is to say, you and Yi Ren had known each other since long before you had arrived in the Yanxi Palace?" Rong''er asked in a daze.


    "Mm ¡­" Yuan Yiren nodded slightly as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The person in front of her was already in tears, but Rong''er''s heart was as sharp as a knife. She couldn''t use words to express her current feelings, she really couldn''t imagine that Yin Xinyu, Rulan''s younger sister, would actually do such a thing! Seeing the expression on her face, Rong''er''s heart ached. Yin Xinyu had already forced her into a corner ¡­


    Yin Xinyu''s tears fell like rain, and Rong''er digested the explanation just now.


    When Yin Xinyu first entered the palace, she was assigned to the Martial Hall. Her goal when she first entered was the same as Ruo Lan, to obtain the royal favour. Later on, she found a way to go to the Yonghe Palace''s Yonghe Palace. These things happened long ago, when Rong''er first found out that she was from little sister Ruo Lan.


    This matter had to be mentioned back when Xinyu was at Imperial Concubine De. At that time, when Imperial Concubine De was favored, she wanted to take on the job of palace maid, which also became a bounty for palace maid, which many palace maid s with families yearned for, and the people of Ministry of Internal Affairs all thought of getting some silver, so they spread the news to the palace maid s. Yin Xinyu would definitely not let this opportunity go, her family also supported her to send some silver in.


    In fact, even if one used silver, it was not a 100% chance of being chosen. The silver only guaranteed the chance to be recommended by the Ministry of Internal Affairs to the Yonghe Palace''s aunt for selection.


    In fact, no one knew what kind of person Aunt Xiu Ping liked, and everyone''s heart was nervous. On the day of the selection, Yin Xinyu was especially anxious, after all, her family had already spent a lot of silver coins for this matter, so if they did not send her, she would not be able to explain things to dad and mother.


    She anxiously and gently raised her head, wanting to see Xiu Ping''s expression, but what entered her eyes was the direct gaze of Xiu Ping who was standing in front. She hurriedly lowered her head, and only felt Xiu Ping slowly walk to her front and stop.


    Xinyu felt that she was being pampered, and immediately nodded with all her might, and said: "I am!"


    The corner of Xiu Ping''s mouth raised slightly, and he turned to look at Ministry of Internal Affairs''s Eunuch: "Let her be, I''ll be troubling you."


    At that time, Xinyu had been extremely happy, she never dreamed that she would have such good luck ¡­


    On the way back to the Yonghe Palace with Xiu Ping, Xiu Ping asked seemingly unintentionally: "I heard that you and Yuan Yiren agreed to meet each other?"


    Ah!" Xin Yu was shocked. She didn''t know what to do as she whispered, "Yes. We used to know each other when we were on errands ¡­


    Xinyu smiled slightly and did not speak anymore. Xinyu did not know what she meant by that, when she first met Yuan Zhou, she was still a palace maid, so when Xinyu entered the palace, she obviously took advantage of every opportunity to get close to him. She also heard that the Emperor brought back a Chinese palace maid from Jiangnan, which was highly recognized by the Emperor, so she took advantage of this opportunity to get to know Yuan Yiren. Xinyu''s heart was perturbed.


    After a few days, this day Yin Xinyu was suddenly called out to her. Xinyu would never forget that day, which was the day she did something that she would regret for her entire life. Xiu Ping actually wanted her to concoct a Fetal Medicine for Yuan Yiren ¡­


    When Xiu Ping told her his request, Xinyu''s first reaction was to refuse. She shook her head with trembling, and begged Xiu Ping not to let her do such a thing!


    At that time, Xiu Ping''s mouth was still raised slightly, and his voice was cold: "How many people are in this palace? And how many people had worked so hard to get nothing? Instead, I can bring you to the Yonghe Palace today, and tomorrow, I can also think of a way to make it so that you will never be able to rise again. You are already a member of the Yonghe Palace, and working under me, do you want to be happy and happy, or do you want to be tormented every day?! "


    "You... You chose me because you knew that I know that I have promised Yuan Zhou. Xinyu teared up and said excitedly.


    "I don''t deny that, I have heard that you were close to Yuan Yiren before." Xiu Ping slowly said.


    "You... Why did you harm Yi Ren? Yi Ren is such a good person! " Xinyu''s heart ached...


    "You don''t need to know why. You just need to do what you need to do!" Xiu Ping said coldly.


    "I don''t want it! I don''t want it! " Yin Xinyu shook his head in pain.


    "Think about it carefully!" The corner of Xiu Ping''s mouth raised, showing how confident he was.


    From that day onwards, Xinyu was assigned to do the heaviest chores in the Yonghe Palace. She couldn''t even see the Imperial Concubine De, let alone the emperor himself, so she often didn''t have enough sleep. Xiu Ping was the steward''s aunt in charge of the palace, so she could assign all the palace maid s to work by herself.


    Since the Yonghe Palace was extremely close to her, she would frequently come into contact with her in the name of visiting Yi Ren. As time passed, Yi Ren gained trust from her, and she began to secretly place medicine in her food or tea. And in the Yonghe Palace, Xiu Ping kept his promise, allowing her to obtain the chance to follow the Imperial Concubine De and serve by his side.


    But at that time, Yuan Yiren''s child was no longer in such pain, and Xinyu felt sad looking at her. He often felt remorse in her heart, and thus when she was extremely regretful, she felt extremely guilty in her heart. Therefore, when Yi Ren became pregnant again, Xinyu was happier than anyone else, and took care of her with all his heart. This was also the reason why Rong''er had been curious why Xinyu treated Yuan Yiren so well ¡­


    Xinyu thought that things would be over once they were done with, but when Yi Ren became pregnant again, he came to find her again, to have her drug him again and threaten her. If she didn''t do it, she would sacrifice herself to expose the matter of Xinyu harming Long Zi in the past, and make her and her family suffer. Due to the fact that Empress Xioayi had passed away during the battle, Xinyu always used all sorts of excuses to drag things out. She really could not bear to make a move on Yi Ren anymore ¡­


    It was only that day, when Xiao Qing heard their conversation, that Rong''er finally understood the reason why Xiao Qing had been acting strangely these past few days.


    Rong''er closed his eyes lightly, opening his eyes and looking at Yi Ren, "If Xiao Qing hadn''t discovered you, would you have continued to hide it?"


    "Elder Sister Rong, I really don''t want to hurt anyone anymore. It is a kind of torture, I am tired, very tired, very tired. Sister Rong, tell me what should I do!" Xinyu looked at Rong''er with tears in her eyes with sincerity, "Elder sister, will I die? Will I implicate my family? "


    Conspiracy to become a dragon! In Rong''er''s mind, he instantly thought of the Zhang Leqi of the past. Rong''er felt a severe headache, while Yin Xinyu continued to cry until her heart was in a mess.


    She steadied her mind, and said to Yin Xinyu in a low voice: "This matter, I was really surprised. Go back and rest, don''t do anything harmful anymore, let me think about it."


    Seeing that Rong''er had said these words, Yin Xinyu did not want to stay any longer, so he got up and left ¡­


    Rong''er sent Yin Xinyu off and sat back down by the table. Yin Xinyu had committed a heinous crime of defying the Prince, Rong''er was asking herself what should be done. Send Xinyu to the emperor? Does the empress dowager want her to walk the road of no return? She thought of Ruo Lan. She couldn''t push Ruo Lan''s only sister into a corner, but since Xiu Ping had such a malicious heart, how could she just sit there and watch? Rong''er''s mind quickly thought about it. This Xiu Ping had been following Imperial Concubine De since he entered the palace, and was deeply favored by him. Then, what did this have to do with him? The more Rong''er wanted to feel, the more her head hurt ¡­ She was so afraid of any possibility of such a thing ¡­


    The candle flame on the table flickered uncontrollably as the cold autumn wind blew. Rong''er suddenly felt a chill, how was she going to settle this matter with Xinyu? Was the Imperial Concubine De involved? Rong''er really didn''t know what to do with this debt ¡­

 C288

    Rong''er thought to himself: "All I know about Xiu Ping is that she was very loyal to the Imperial Concubine De, so when I found out about this matter, I couldn''t help but suspect that she was the one who asked her to do it." Xiu Ping''s heart was very deep, and for the first time, I understood that I really did not have a clue how this matter would develop.


    Rong''er thought about it for an entire night, she felt that maybe she should talk to Xiu Ping first, because not only did it involve Xinyu, it also involved virtue.


    In the morning, Rong''er finished washing his face and even dressed, leaving Xiao Qing alone. Looking at Xiao Qing who was still confused, he said seriously: "You know about what Yin has promised, right?"


    "Ah?" "Did Yin promise to come to you?" Xiao Qing''s face revealed a hint of joy, she was truly afraid that Yin Xinyu would not come looking for Rong''er, but at least she did not go back on her words. "Mistress, this servant only knows that someone is threatening her. As for other matters, I''m not too clear on them."


    Rong''er nodded. "This matter is rather serious. You have to go to my place to do something."


    "Master, please speak!" Xiao Qing nodded heavily.


    "Go to the Yonghe Palace and find Xiu Ping. You must definitely do it secretly and not let anyone know." Rong''er instructed him seriously.


    "Xiu Ping?" Xiao Qing revealed a surprised expression, "Yonghe Palace''s manager''s aunt, Xiu Ping?"


    "Yes." Rong''er nodded slightly, she understood Xiao Qing''s surprise.


    Ah!" Little Qing suddenly slapped her forehead. "That voice, I remember now. It is indeed Xiuping''s voice!


    Rong''er sighed, "Because I don''t know if Imperial Concubine De knows about this, so for the time being, I don''t want to alarm anyone. Go and help me find her, it''s best if we don''t let anyone know."


    "Alright!" Xiao Qing nodded seriously, then left the palace.


    When Xiao Qing entered the palace, some of the palace maid s greeted him as soon as they saw him. After all, Xiao Qing was the manager and aunt of the Yanxi Palace, and the little palace maid was respectful to him as well. After asking around a little, he found out that Xiu Ping was not up to scratch today and was resting in her room.


    Xiu Ping was in the middle of reprimanding the little palace maid, but when he saw Xiao Qing coming in, he said with a smile: "Aunt Xiao Qing came over? Is there something you need to tell me? "


    "Aunt Xiu Ping is too polite, how could I dare to explain? I did have some matters to discuss with you." Xiao Qing glanced at the little palace maid as he spoke, the meaning obvious.


    "You can leave. Don''t do it again." Xiu Ping said to the little palace maid in front of him sternly.


    The little palace maid obediently retreated.


    "The current Little palace maid is not as lazy as we were back then. He actually fell asleep when he was on duty." Xiu Ping explained in a simple manner.


    "It''s also Aunt Xiu Ping who is in charge of this matter. Xiao Qing feigned ignorance. He raised his head, looked at Xiu Ping, then turned to see that there was no one outside the door. He lowered his voice and said: "Aunt Xiu Ping, my master invites you over."


    "Oh? Lord Rong is looking for me? " Xiu Ping frowned, "Is something the matter?"


    "Yes, something." Xiao Qing nodded his head heavily.


    "Aunt Xiao Qing, you know that I''m someone from the Yonghe Palace. Master De Zi told me to come here whenever I''m called, so I have to report to my master when I go to the Lord Rong." Although Xiu Ping was puzzled, he still smiled and said.


    Xiao Qing chuckled, "Aunt Xiu Ping, it''s about Yin''s promise, are you sure Imperial Concubine De knows about it?"


    The smile on Xiu Ping''s face slowly disappeared, followed by an ice-cold expression. She turned her head slightly, looked at Xiao Qing, and asked, "What do you guys know?"


    "To be honest, Imperial Concubine Rong knows more than I do." Xiao Qing said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" Xiu Ping suddenly laughed again.


    Xiao Qing sighed, she did not know what was happening inside, but looking at Xiu Ping''s expression, she felt a bit cold. After all they had known each other for so many years, she did not want to believe that Xiu Ping had done anything that he should not do, "Xiu Ping, go and see Imperial Concubine Rong."


    Xiu Ping nodded his head stiffly.


    "Xiu Ping, you actually planned to murder Long Si, do you know your crime?" Looking at Xiu Ping in front of her, Rong''er asked sternly with some heartache.


    "Lord Rong, I don''t understand what you mean." Xiu Ping smiled lightly and said respectfully.


    Seeing Xiu Ping deny it, Rong''er took a deep breath, "Yin has promised to tell me everything you''ve forced her to do, do you still want to deny it?"


    "Lord Rong, you must be joking. Yin is the young master, and I am a servant. How can I force the young master?" Xiu Ping replied calmly.


    "Xiu Ping, don''t joke with me. I just want to know if this was something Imperial Concubine De told you to do." Rong''er stared at Xiu Ping.


    "No, it has nothing to do with my master!" Xiu Ping almost subconsciously blurted out ¡­


    "Then you admit that you did it? Why is this happening? " Rong''er looked at Xiu Ping with a pained expression.


    "Lord Rong, so what if I admit? So what if I don''t? "After all, Yin has promised him that you will die." Xiu Ping knew that he had lost, and did not deny anymore.


    When Xiu Ping''s words reached Rong''er''s heart, she painfully closed her eyes. Xiu Ping had harmed Long Si, so his punishment was not lower than Zhang Leqi''s and Li Anzhu''s. But what about Xinyu?


    Rong''er stared at her for a long time ¡­


    "Why haven''t we seen Xiu Ping today?" Imperial Concubine De coaxed Yin Zhen to play, and asked palace maid beside him.


    "In the morning, Zhu''er was supposed to sleep on duty, but Aunt Xiu Ping went to scold her. palace maid respectfully replied.


    "Go and call her over. I still have something to tell her." The Imperial Concubine De instructed in a low voice.


    "Yes sir!" palace maid softly replied as he quickly walked out of the warm pavilion in Imperial Concubine De.


    In a moment, palace maid turned back around, "Reporting to Master, I heard from the palace that Aunt Xiao Qing of Yanxi Palace called Aunt Xiu Ping out this morning."


    "Xiao Qing?" Imperial Concubine De frowned slightly and mumbled to herself, "Why is she looking for Xiu Ping? Why didn''t Xiu Ping inform me when he left the palace? " He frowned slightly, raised his head and said: "Pass it down, Xiu Ping will be back in a while. Tell her to come over to see me."


    "Yes." palace maid agreed and went out to pass the message.


    "Chen''er, be careful! Nanny, hold Yin Zhen up! " Seeing her son almost fall where he was, Imperial Concubine De immediately rushed over. Yin Zhen was almost two years old now, and was very cute, Xuande doted on him, in her eyes, this child was as clever as the Yin Zuo who passed away early, and was the only person he could rely on in the palace. She had given him all her love.


    "Master, you''re looking for me?" Before lunch, Xiu Ping returned to the palace.


    "What did you do this morning?" The Imperial Concubine De asked his personal palace maid.


    "Oh, it''s just Xiao Qing from Yanxi Palace discussing with me. It''s better to report the monthly amount of money we have next month." Xiu Ping quickly replied.


    Imperial Concubine De stared intently at Xiu Ping''s face and sighed softly, "Xiu Ping, you have followed me for nearly thirteen years. Whatever you are thinking in your heart, I will find out once you see it."


    "Master!" Xiu Ping looked up at Imperial Concubine De in panic.


    Imperial Concubine De gently held Xiu Ping''s hand, "Xiu Ping, you were hiding something from me! What happened? "


    "Mistress, everything is a matter of me alone. I won''t implicate you!" Xiu Ping lowered his head and said softly...

 C289

    Rong''er thought to himself: My reason tells me that they have violated the rules of the palace. I am the oldest concubine in the palace, so I should abide by it and punish the evildoers; but my feelings tell me that Xinyu is Ruo Lan''s little sister. If anything happens to Xinyu, Ruo Lan will cry in the sky too ¡­ The contradiction between reason and emotion makes me at a loss as to where to go...


    Xuande looked incredulously at Xiu Ping, this woman who had accompanied her for more than ten years suddenly felt a little strange to her. She stood up, walked in front of Xiu Ping, and waved her hand as she slapped heavily on her face. Why did you do that! "


    This servant knows that you hate Yuan Yiren, and ever since the emperor brought that Yuan Yiren back to the palace, you have been unhappy. In the past, ten thousand years of my life had pampered you, but this year or two has clearly not been the same, and it must be because this Chinese woman is being weird, on what grounds does she have to give birth to a child for the emperor? She does not have the qualifications!


    "Xiu Ping! When did I ever say I hated Yuan Yiren! " Xuande became somewhat agitated as she loudly asked.


    "Master didn''t say it, but Xiu Ping could tell that Xiu Ping had followed Master for more than ten years, whether Master was happy or not. With one glance, Xiu Ping could tell that Xiu Ping did not want Master to be unhappy, his master''s fate was miserable, the Fourth Prince was given to the Empress Xioayi, and the Six prince had passed away long ago. Xiu Ping could not let Master be unhappy."


    She had not liked Yuan Yiren since the moment she saw her in the Southern River. She thought that she had hidden herself, and Xiu Ping was really the person who understood her the most in this palace. With a heartbroken heart, he walked over to Xiu Ping and knelt down to support her shoulders: "Silly Xiu Ping, why did you do this! Even if I hate her, I can''t harm Long Zi Zi! "


    "Mistress, doesn''t this palace sometimes require extraordinary methods? Back then, didn''t we still harm Li Anzhu ¡­ "


    "That''s different!" Without waiting for Xiu Ping to finish speaking, Xuande cut her off, "I will harm Li Anzhu to protect myself, her heart is already very evil, there is no saving her, but... Xiu Ping, in the past ten years, have you ever seen me take the initiative to harm others? "


    Xiu Ping lowered his head, "Master, this servant was wrong. This servant thought you would be happy like this.


    "I''m really happy." Xuan De laughed bitterly: "Xiu Ping, I was the one who misled you, I was the one who was wrong." Imperial Concubine De slowly stood up, looking forward with sorrow in his eyes, "Xiu Ping, do you know? I am not a heartless person, she is Xinyu! She is Ruo Lan''s little sister. Ruo Lan died to save Yin Zuo, how can you forget?


    "Master!" Xiu Ping started crying, kneeling down and moving towards the side of Xuan De''s feet, hugging her, "Mistress, when this servant selected her back then, this servant truly did not know that she was little master Yin''s little sister. This servant swears to the heavens, when Lord Rong realized that she was not the little master''s little sister, this servant was also shocked!"


    Imperial Concubine De slowly lowered his head and looked at Xiu Ping''s eyes. His eyes were filled with a hazy mist, "But this time, you went to find her again!"


    Xiu Ping was startled. She slowly lowered her head and softly muttered: "This servant hesitated for a long time, but she has already done it, even if it was just once, I will still do it twice, she ¡­ Master, this servant was wrong, this servant will not reveal Young Master Yin, this servant will bear all of the responsibility, now that Imperial Concubine Rong knows about this, I know what she means, she wants me to be punished, but she also wants Young Master Yin to be punished, so she is very conflicted ¡­ " Xiu Ping raised his head, "Master, this servant will talk to Imperial Concubine Rong tomorrow. This servant doesn''t mention Young Master Yin''s matter, this servant will bear all of it."


    Xiu Ping had accompanied her in the palace for more than ten years, and when it was time to leave the palace, she did not. How could she bear to let her die?


    "Promise me that you won''t mention this matter to anyone again, so you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll handle it." Xuande softly sighed, "I will not let you die."


    "No, Mistress, no! You are not allowed to participate in this matter at all, Xiu Ping does not want to bring you any trouble. " Xiu Ping shook his head in panic.


    "Listen to me! Do as I say! You are a servant of my palace, do you think that just because you admit what you did, I will be fine? The matters of the palace were always unclear! That''s why you have to listen to me! " Xuande stared at Xiu Ping and spoke seriously, "From now on, it''s like nothing happened, you hear me?"


    "Master ¡­" Xiu Ping looked at Xuande in a daze, seeing Xuande''s firm goal, he nodded, "This servant understands."


    Xuande raised her head and looked out the window, pondering for a long time before softly sighing, "Tomorrow, I have to go see Imperial Concubine Rong."


    In the middle of the night in Yikun Palace, Rong''er and Xiao Qing were the only two people in Rong''er''s room. Rong''er told Xiao Qing everything that had happened, and sighed helplessly, "Since things have already come to this point, I can''t pretend that I don''t know anything."


    Xiao Qing''s face was filled with surprise, although she had guessed that something was amiss, she had never imagined that it would be such a huge matter. Back then, regardless of what status Zhang Leqi and Li Anzhu had, as long as it involved the murder of Long Si, they were bound to die, "Master, this matter is not easy to handle, Xiu Ping is someone from the Imperial Concubine De, and does the Imperial Concubine De know about this? And Little Master Xinyu is Little Master Ruo Lan''s blood sister. "


    "Empress Xioayi just passed away, and now such a thing has happened. If the emperor and empress dowager knew, what would they think?! How could I have the heart to add insult to injury? "


    "The point is, Mistress, do you want Young Master Yin to die?" Xiao Qing asked carefully.


    Rong''er looked at Xiao Qing and asked bitterly: "Xiao Qing, do you think that people who do wrong should take responsibility for what they have done?" Xiao Qing nodded slightly, Rong''er shook his head and said, "But, you are right, how can I bear to let Xinyu die?"


    "Master ¡­" Looking at Rong''er''s pained face, Xiao Qing''s heart ached a little, but she didn''t know how to help Rong''er resolve the pain in her heart. After all, this was a difficult choice for her normally upright and kind master.


    "You may leave." Rong''er chuckled, "Let me think about it alone."


    When she saw Xiu Ping that day, Xiu Ping had repeatedly told her that if she wanted Yin Xinyu to die, she would accompany him in death. She felt that she was being extremely passive, that she was suffering in her heart, and with her usual moral sense, it was natural for her to commit crimes. They had committed the same crime as Zhang Leqi and Li Anzhu; She couldn''t let Xinyu die, she couldn''t...


    When emotion and reason become contradictory choices, one side must give in to the other... What Rong''er was facing was the desire to let reason overcome emotion, or to let emotion lose its rationality ¡­


    Rong''er let out a soft sigh and stood up to blow out the candle. The darkness quickly concealed the pain in her eyes. If a person was alive, they wouldn''t be able to avoid the world. They wouldn''t be able to be carefree just by thinking about it ¡­ Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night...

 C290

    Rong''er thought to himself: Actually, I understand Xuande. Xiu Ping is just like Xiao Qing is to me, if Xiao Qing encounters the same thing, I will also suffer greatly ¡­ However ¡­ What about the palace rules? What about morality? Where are these things going? I really feel a great deal of pain...


    Just as they finished their breakfast, Yanxi Palace''s gatekeeper, Yun''er, reported to Imperial Concubine De for an audience. Honestly speaking, Xuande''s arrival was not out of his expectations, but in this matter, did Xuande completely leave things alone? She wasn''t sure, but after ten years of being together with Xuande, it was hard for her to believe that Xuande was behind this. After all, she knew Xuande, and she had a strong aura about her.


    Xuande was dressed in a simple qipao with a blue shawl draped over her shoulders. Her close palace maid Xiu Ping did not come along with her and she left her fellow palace maid by the door. She entered Rong''er''s warm door and said in a low voice: "Elder Sister Rong, Xuande has something to tell you."


    Rong''er smiled, and indicated for all the palace maid s in the palace to withdraw. Xiao Qing looked at Rong''er worriedly, but did not move.


    "Sister, sit down and talk." Rong''er stepped aside, taking the initiative to sit on the other side of the brick bed.


    Xuanfei did not hesitate as she slowly walked to the other side of the brick bed and sat down.


    Rong''er looked at Xuande, but didn''t say anything. She really wanted to know just how much Xuande knew.


    Xuande looked at Rong''er for a while before sighing faintly. Finally, she asked, "Elder Sister Rong, do you have anything you want to ask me?"


    "Yes." "But I want you to tell me on your own accord."


    Xuande raised her head to look at Rong''er, "If I were to say that I really don''t know the slightest bit about what Xiu Ping has done, would big sister believe me?"


    Rong''er stared at Xuande, and Xuande didn''t move away from him. After a long while, she smiled and nodded: "Your eyes tell me that you didn''t lie to me, I believe you."


    Rong''er let out a light breath. "I''m relieved that you didn''t participate!"


    Xuande shook her head, and asked bitterly: "Big sister, how should we deal with this matter?"


    "As the empress dowager''s oldest concubine, how could I lead the way and break the palace rules? Xiu Ping should receive the punishment she deserves!" Rong''er didn''t hesitate.


    "Then what about Xinyu?" Imperial Concubine De looked at Rong''er in a daze.


    Rong''er raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling slightly angry in his heart, he said in a somewhat stiff tone: "Ruo Lan died to save Yin Zuo, but you guys ¡­"


    "Sister, don''t say anymore!" Xuan De suddenly interrupted Rong''er, and spoke with sorrow, "I can speak of Xinyu, but I just want to ask Big Sis to give Xiu Ping a chance at survival. Big Sis, am I, Wu Yaxuan, the kind of person who doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad?" Xuan De muttered: "Actually, Xiu Ping didn''t know that Xinyu was Ruo Lan''s little sister from the beginning, she was wrong. She told me everything yesterday, and I knew that she did it for my own good. Xuan De raised his head to look at Rong''er, and Xiao Rong said a little miserably: "Actually, Xiu Ping guessed right. Back in Jiangnan, I didn''t like Yuan Yiren at all ¡­"


    Rong''er sighed lightly. No one was born bad ¡­


    Xuande smiled bitterly, "Elder sister, don''t worry, Xiu Ping will not mention a word about Xinyu. All of the sins will be borne by Xiu Ping and me."


    "You?" Rong''er was shocked as he looked at Imperial Concubine De. His face was filled with despair.


    Xuande''s eyes reddened slightly, "Elder sister, we all know that not everyone in the palace treats you very well. has accompanied me around the palace for many days and nights;


    "Xuande, you can''t be thinking of doing something stupid, right?" Rong''er felt his heart tighten as he hurriedly asked.


    "Elder Sister Rong, what would you do if one day Xiao Qing accidentally did something stupid and was facing death to make you happy?" Xuande bitterly asked.


    Rong''er was startled, she had only thought that Xiao Qing leaving her would cause great pain. Yes, there is one person in the palace who was the hardest to deal with, and you have no secrets from her, so this is absolute trust ¡­ " Trust "is the most precious and rare emotion in this palace.


    Seeing Rong''er''s expression, Xuande softly said: "Elder Sister Rong, I won''t let Xiu Ping die alone. I''ll share the burden of this death penalty with her."


    "Xuande, you ¡­" Rong''er suddenly felt at a loss of what to do, she only wanted Xiu Ping to receive the punishment that she should have received. "She just wants to make sure her conscience is at peace ¡­" Xuande, why are you doing this? "


    "Elder sister, for the sake of the word ''friendship'', back then you were able to offend the emperor for Jing Zhi, and Xuande was also willing to bear this mortal punishment for Xiu Ping." Xuan German said with despair.


    What Xuande said was right, the most difficult thing in the palace was "friendship". Back then, she had never thought of saving Jing Zhi and was afraid of death, so it was understandable that Xuande would do this now. Rong''er lightly stroked her forehead, not saying anything for a long time.


    Xuande stood up and said softly, "Elder sister, Xuande doesn''t ask elder sister to help Xiu Ping hide this matter. She doesn''t ask elder sister to help Xiu Ping get away with his crimes, she only hopes that elder sister can help me die with Xiu Ping. After Xuande finished speaking, without waiting for Rong''er''s reply, she turned and left the palace.


    After dinner, Rong''er wanted to go out for a walk. Only then did he walk out of the entrance of the main palace he lived in, and saw Xinyu and Yuan Yiren sitting beside a stone table. When saw that Rong''er had come out, he smiled and greeted her.


    Rong''er looked at Yuan Yiren''s bulging stomach and asked with concern: "Is the baby safe? Is your body feeling comfortable? "


    "Thank you, Lord Rong, for your concern. Your concubine''s health is quite good, and it''s also thanks to Xinyu for taking care of me." Yuan Yiren smiled at Xinyu, who lowered his head in slight embarrassment.


    Rong''er knew that Xinyu was making amends to Yi Ren. She looked at Yuan Yiren''s smile. She was going to give birth in three months, and if she found out that someone had harmed her, she would definitely be in a bad mood, and would definitely cause great harm to the baby in her womb ¡­ Rong''er sighed lightly, bid farewell to Xinyu and told him to lead Xiao Qing to the imperial flower garden ¡­


    Inside the Yonghe Palace, Xiu Ping said nervously: "Master, this is too risky, what if the Imperial Concubine Rong really takes this opportunity to send you to your death? "After all, there are only a few people who can become empress after the last seat is vacant. One less means more chances ¡­"


    "Stop talking." Xuande reclined on the warm brick bed, her eyes lightly closed, "It''s possible for anyone to do this in this palace, only Imperial Concubine Rong is impossible ¡­ I think I still understand her ¡­ "


    Looking at the confident master, Xiu Ping did not speak. That''s right, her master was always confident, she would never do something that he was not confident in ¡­ This matter might really have happened to her, but Master actually helped her get away with it. Xiu Ping felt that his gratitude towards Xuande had become even heavier.


    "In the future, no matter what you do, you have to tell me. It''s the same even if it''s for my own good ¡­" Imperial Concubine De did not open his eyes as he faintly spat out these words ¡­

 C291

    Rong''er thought to himself: I am from a point of view, a point of view that I think is good for the whole situation, for the whole harem. Thinking about it carefully, I am determined to give up the principle just to satisfy more people. Or did this harem''s helplessness betray me? In short, I chose to play down the shameful incident that could uncover the secret of the palace. I hid my conscience using cloth, I think that I was still not a good person after all ¡­


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, why are you so weird today? Do you have something on your mind?" Ever since he entered the palace, he felt that Rong''er''s mental state was somewhat unsettled and uneasy. She had accompanied him for so many years, and he was too familiar with her, so Rong''er had things that he couldn''t hide from his heart.


    Ah!" Rong''er subconsciously raised his head, frantically trying to cover it up, "No ¡­" "No ¡­


    "We''ve been inside for a while, yet you''re still standing there motionlessly, saying that you haven''t!" Xuan Ye frowned, there was nothing to do after dinner today, so he remembered that he had not been to Yanxi Palace for a long time.


    "Quick... Hurry and make tea for the Emperor. " After Rong''er was summoned back to reality by Xuan Ye''s question, he hastily ordered the palace maid s to serve tea while he himself slowly walked to the other side of the warm brick bed and sat down. He said with a smile: "This is all a trivial matter within the palace, there''s no need for your majesty to worry."


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er, her lips curled upwards, staring straight into Rong''er''s eyes, Rong''er subconsciously dodged, her heart was already in a mess, she was afraid that Xuan Ye would tell her the truth.


    Young Master, Xuan Ye withdrew his gaze and chuckled lightly, "Rong''er, we are just so confident in you. If there''s anything you need us to do, you can just tell us."


    "Chenqie understands." She hid the truth from Xuan Ye and actually felt guilty. She calmed her heart and asked with a smile: "Your Majesty is not busy today, have you come over to chenqie''s place?"


    Xuan Ye nodded his head, "Yes, I''m not busy, I haven''t seen you in a long time, I came to visit you."


    "Chenqie is very well." Rong''er felt warmth in his heart as he softly replied.


    Then that''s good, get dressed when the weather is cold. Tell Gu Wenxing what you need more, pay attention to your body, and don''t get sick. Xuan Ye said softly.


    "Thank you for your concern, your majesty. Please take care of your dragon body." Rong''er felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    Xuan Ye sighed lightly: "Ever since we buried the Empress Xioayi in the Mausoleum of Books, we couldn''t fall asleep everyday, and felt very nervous. There are many concubines in the imperial palace, and sometimes I have a headache from saying those words, and we just want everyone to be safe and sound, so we can forget about this matter. After adding two wings of Zassak to the Chalk, we met in Mongolia a few days ago, and Songgotu once again sent the news of his agreement with Ou Si.


    Rong''er stood up gently and walked behind Xuan Ye to massage Xuan Ye''s shoulders, "Your majesty has always been busy, and this official really hopes that everyone can take care of this matter peacefully, and let your majesty stop worrying about it ¡­"


    As Rong''er spoke, he looked into the distance and fell into deep thought once more ¡­


    On the morning of the seventh day of the twelfth month, following a clear cry, a new princess was added to the Yanxi Palace.


    "Master, your servant has just gone to have a look. The child is very healthy. Although he is only a princess, Young Master Yuan seems quite happy." Rong''er woke up in the morning and was combing his hair when Xiao Qing walked in.


    Rong''er sighed lightly, "To Yi Ren, having a princess is not necessarily a bad thing."


    That year, when the Grand Empress Dowager was still alive, he clearly ordered the Han Nu to not be allowed to enter the palace. Now that the Emperor has broken the rules, the elders of the palace did not see it this way, to be honest, if a prince was born, there is no guarantee that anyone would want to harm her. Therefore, towards the young master Yuan, it is still better to have a princess! Xiao Qing replied endlessly.


    Rong''er told the left and right palace maid to withdraw, leaving Xiao Qing behind, and said in a low voice: "Let this matter disappear just like this, maybe I did the right thing."


    "Mistress, didn''t you say that you were going to hide it? Firstly, it won''t affect Little Master Yuan''s fetus and it won''t make her feel any resentment towards the people in the palace. Secondly, it will prevent Imperial Concubine De from doing anything stupid. Once you''ve killed three birds with one arrow, you will do it. " Xiao Qing replied with a smile.


    Rong''er turned around, forgetting about his own reflection in the bronze mirror, and sighed once again, "Xiao Qing, you said that it''s impossible to be a truly clean and flawless person when one is still alive, right?"


    Xiao Qing knew that with regards to this matter, although Master had reached an agreement with Imperial Concubine De, she felt a little bit of depression in her heart. Master had been honest her entire life, she had always thought that being kind and repaying kindness for good, and this time, when she covered up for evil, her heart would be very sad. When she heard Rong''er ask about this, she quickly replied, "Master, Xiao Qing did not study at all, but only heard a few words." It seemed to mean that it was fine to be a little turbid.


    Rong''er gently combed her hair, looking at herself in the mirror without any makeup, "You said, how would I not know? "It''s just that my heart is very sad. The crime of protecting someone is the same as the crime of committing it. My own heart has always been unable to calm down ¡­"


    That''s right, in this internal conflict within the officials, Rong''er had given up the investigation into this matter, and had also given up on denouncing anyone. After going through this experience, Yin Xinyu became more proactive, and when the Yuan people came closer, they were thanking her, but she was destined to feel guilty.


    Inside the Yonghe Palace, Xuan De gently nodded his head and sent off the palace maid who continued to deliver the message. He chuckled, "In the end, this Yuan Yiren has only given birth to a princess."


    Xiu Ping nodded her head lightly, "The heavens have eyes, even though I have failed, she still does not have a life of a dragon."


    Xuan De suddenly calmed down, and turned his head, fiercely glaring at her. "I don''t want to hear anything related to Yuan Yiren from your mouth anymore! "Don''t ever mention her again!"


    "Yes, this servant obeys the decree!" Xiu Ping knew that he had spoken wrongly, and quickly replied with his mouth covered.


    Xuande gently smiled, "Now, you, I and Imperial Concubine Rong have all become people on the same boat. Everyone is responsible for the life and death of this boat!"


    "Master, this servant has let you down, this servant was wrong!" Xiu Ping replied anxiously.


    Xuande looked at Xiu Ping as she gently shook her head, thinking to herself, "How can I blame you for this? I even have to thank you, you have created such a good harem environment, so I have to thank you."


    Xuande''s eyes suddenly became misty. It really wasn''t easy being on the same boat as Rong''er, she was so pure and clean like that, and this time, it was all thanks to Xiu Ping giving her this chance ¡­ The feeling of being on the same boat as the Imperial Concubine Rong was not far off ¡­

 C292 The crown princes concubine imperial concubine quiet

    I hope that this harem will be peaceful, the calmer the better. The Emperor has so many affairs to attend to every day, there is no end to the busy affairs of this country, and the harem is considered the strongest harem in the Emperor. Perhaps this is the best way to balance the harem, but my eyes are looking more and more at the children ¡­ They''re already growing up...


    During the twenty-ninth year of Kang Xi''s New Year, Rong''er''s memories of the Palace were filled with unhappiness. Because of the death of the Empress Xioayi, the Empress Dowager''s body had been unwell the entire time. And inside the homeland, due to the natural disaster, the number of hungry people increased, and Xuan Ye grew even more. Worry about the court.


    Within the imperial harem, Yuan Yiren had given birth to a princess, and had lived a peaceful life. For the current Rong''er, peace was his greatest fortune. After the death of the Empress Xioayi, the Empress Dowager had ordered that the Imperial Concubine Wen''s main harem would be in charge of large and small matters. However, the Imperial Concubine Wen was relatively young, so she had decided to discuss everything with Fourth Concubine Rong Huide. In fact, it was called the Imperial Concubine Wen Master. She did not have the power to decide for herself.


    "mother!" Rong Xian ran in happily from outside the house.


    "What''s making you so happy?" Rong''er looked at his daughter benevolently. Sometimes, she really did envy her daughter, because Rong Xian was happy in this palace. She would find happy things for herself, and she was good at acting coquettishly to Xuan Ye and herself.


    "mother, this is good!" Rong Xian smiled mysteriously, and then, he raised his head and chuckled, "Weren''t there Harem Girl''s trump cards in the previous year''s talent show? This morning, imperial father ordered two Harem Girl s to enter the palace for the Crown Prince! "


    "Oh!" Earlier in the year, she had mentioned to the emperor that Yin Reng was going to get married. Xuan Ye believed that the crown prince was the future crown prince and that although the Crown Prince''s Wife had to make a careful decision, they should choose some side rooms for him to enter.


    Rong''er still remembered the expression on Xuan Ye''s face when he said those words, it was a somewhat worried and dissatisfied expression. There was no way he hadn''t heard of Yin Reng''s admiration for him, so Xuan Ye still paid a lot of attention to this matter.


    "What about the crown prince? "What''s the reaction?" Rong''er was more concerned with Yin Reng''s thoughts.


    Rong Xian raised his head and thought, "No, after I found out about this, I went to the crown prince. mother, we heard that one of them is Li Jiayin, the daughter of Luo Shu De Ku, beautiful and virtuous. At that time, Zhi Er was also there, and we were even teasing the crown prince! " Rong Xian found it funny and started chuckling to himself.


    "Is the Crown Prince satisfied?" Rong''er asked, still worried.


    Rong Xian thought about it and nodded, "I think I am satisfied." Then, he suddenly raised his head to look at Rong''er, "mother, today this son heard from the crown prince and Zhi Er that Jiege has come to disturb Chalk Mongolia again, imperial father is very troubled every day."


    Rong''er nodded lightly, "That''s right, your imperial father won''t have a moment of relaxation."


    Kang Xi''s army began to invade Chalk Mongol in March 29. In the middle of the month, Xuan Ye ordered his troops to invade Chalk Mongol, which included General Eihner, Commander Ma Lai, Leader of the Protectors, Chief of the Front Line Master and Master of the Guards, to conscript Ulu Mongol into Desert Mongol. With the country''s support, Gerdan began to set his sights on the Northern Mongolia Chalk, Mongol. And since the Chalk had long pledged his allegiance to the Great Qing, Gerdan''s invasion of the Chalk was a crime against the Great Qing territory.


    Xuan Ye finally started to realize that Jaeger was already threatening the safety of the Great Qing Empire. All the ministers and officials present finally made their decision to send their troops to attack Jaeger.


    Inside Chengqian Palace.


    "Xiushan, drink some hot porridge." Noble Lady Min chuckled to Tong Xiushan.


    "Min Ru, thank you!" Tong Xiushan said softly with a pale face.


    "It''s finally spring now and you''re sick. The temperature has changed a lot, so it''s better to pay more attention to your body." Mingru said with concern.


    "Yeah, I''ve been through the entire winter. Now, I''m actually sick in the spring." Tong Xiushan sighed lightly, looked at Yin Xiang who was playing alone on the warm brick bed, and said, "It''s all thanks to you, help me take care of Yin Xiang."


    "Yin Xiang is my child, that is only natural. You should pay more attention to your body." Noble Lady Min said with sincerity.


    "I actually ¡­" Before Tong Xiushan could reply, a palace maid suddenly came over and reported, "Master, Fourth Prince has come to see you."


    "Yin Zhen is here? Quick, quickly let him in! " Hearing that Yin Zhen had come over, a smile appeared on Xiu Shan''s face.


    Very quickly, Yin Zhen entered. When Yin Zhen entered, he saw that the Noble Lady Min was also here, he hesitated and slowly walked to the front, saying in a low voice, "This son pays his respects to mother Xiu Shan, mother Min."


    "Xing''er, why did you come? Quick, sit down." Xiu Shan smiled at Yin Zhen.


    Yin Zhen nodded, he did not say a word and sat down.


    She knew that Yin Zhen must have been worried about her sickness, but after her sister passed away, Yin Zhen became very quiet. Sometimes when he came over, he would just sit there without saying a word.


    Yin Xiang who was at the side saw Yin Zhen and was very excited, and immediately ran over: "Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother!" She pulled Yin Zhen and shouted.


    Yin Zhen gently pulled Yin Xiang''s small hand and smiled. Yin Zhen would only change a little when he saw Yin Xiang.


    "Fourth Brother, play with me!" Yin Xiang and Yin Zhen acted coquettishly.


    "Alright." Yin Zhen nodded and walked to the side of the warm brick bed with Yin Xiang. They watched as Yin Xiang casually wrote some big words on the warm bed.


    "This is how the word should be written..." Yin Zhen said to Yin Xiang seriously, and the two of them buried themselves on the small table beside the warm brick bed.


    Tong Xiushan and Noble Lady Min looked at each other.


    Today, the sun was shining very well outside. Yuan Yiren and Yin Xinyu were sitting in the courtyard, and in Xinyu''s arms was the little princess who was born at the end of last year. Rong''er walked over with a smile.


    "You two siblings are quite interested." Rong''er also sat on a nearby stone bench.


    Seeing that Rong''er was about to come out and greet him, Yuan Yiren smiled and said: "Today''s weather is good, I will tell Xinyu to bring some milk for us to bask in the sun."


    "Is Rong Xian not here?" Due to the new princess added to the palace, Rong Xian really liked her. She would come over to accompany the little girl for a bit of fun every day.


    "The First Princess seems to have gone to the agosol again." Xinyu said with a smile, her relationship with Rong Xian had always been good, "Recently there has been something about Mongolia in the Imperial Court, the princess is very interested, and everyday she has been thinking of asking more news."


    "This child!" Rong''er sighed, "The Emperor often goes to the agosol. He''s just a princess who goes to the places the other prince s stay all the time.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, it''s not the first time that the emperor has met the princess, but the emperor has never blamed her, and she''s still very happy." Because Yuan Yiren had frequently served Xuan Ye in the past, he had heard of it too. He smiled and said, "The Emperor often said that when educating prince s, one must be strict with them, and when treating princesses, the Emperor must be kind to them. The Emperor is also a good father." Saying that, Yuan Yiren looked at the woman in her arms sweetly.


    Rong''er laughed, but was helpless. Xinyu suddenly laughed and asked: "I say, big sister Imperial Concubine Rong, our Princess Rong Xian is not young anymore.


    Rong''er laughed lightly. "That''s right, even as a mother, I am already worried, but speaking with the emperor, he said that the emperor''s daughter is in a hurry. She needs to be properly selected.


    "In my opinion, if a princess were to be married off, no one would be able to coax the Emperor into a happy marriage." Yuan Yiren interjected with a smile.


    Rong''er had a warm smile on his face. Her two children made her feel really proud ¡­

 C293 Jia ping entering the mian mian pregnant

    I love her as if she is my own little sister, but she is so pure. Her heart is revealed to me, and I begin to fear and worry if I have the ability to protect her, or if I am strong enough to protect her.


    In the third month, when the flowers bloomed in the spring, an important matter happened as well. In the twenty-seven years that had passed, Hersheri and Jia Ping was brought into the palace, where he was granted a place as the previous Rong`er''s residence. Now, in the empty Yikun Palace, due to the fact that the death of the Empress Xioayi hadn''t been easy to bestow a title upon him after less than a year, thus, he didn''t officially bestow the title of title of the title of ''Jia Ping.'' However, he enjoyed the salary of his concubine and was granted the position of the main palace of the Yikun Palace.


    Since Jia Ping was the only one in the Yikun Palace that was lonely, he transferred Yuan Yiren, who was the most crowded in the Eastern Palace, to the Yikun Palace. Like this, he transferred all three masters of the Yanxi Palace to the Yikun Palace.


    The reason why the Chuxiu Palace s were called out was also because there were two noble people in the palace. It could be that the noble person and the Imperial Concubine Hui had been together for too long, so in the end, they could not bear to do so. It was a good thing that the Noble Lady Liang s were always calm, because Yin Si had already left the palace a long time ago.


    And Yuan Yiren being transferred to the Yikun Palace was indeed arranged by Rong''er. At that time, the emperor asked her for her opinion on the matter and everyone knew that Yi Ren was not someone that everyone liked, and when Jia Ping entered the palace, he would definitely treat her well. In fact, Rong''er was not a stranger to Jia Ping. These few years, they had met before, and because Jia Ping was the Empress Renxiao''s younger sister, Rong''er liked him a lot. As for the young Jia Ping, due to his relationship with the Empress Renxiao, he was naturally close to Rong''er.


    When Jia Ping entered the, he was not only happy about Rong''er, but also about the emperor. Towards the debt that the Empress Renxiao owed him, it was always a great regret in Xuan Ye''s heart, so he also felt much more care and concern for Jia Ping. When Jia Ping entered the harem elective, he was fourteen years old, and at the age of sixteen, he had already reached the age of an assistant ruler.


    Every time Rong''er saw Jia Ping''s happy smile, she would know that she was happy. She didn''t know if it was because the Suo Family was very strict with their upbringing, but Jia Ping''s and Empress Renxiao''s personalities were indeed very similar. Although they were both sixteen years of age, they were always calm and composed, with a faint smile on their faces.


    One day in April, Rong''er came to Yikun Palace to chat with Jia Ping as usual. In fact, Rong''er lived there for a long time, so he had become a lot lazier. However, she was afraid that Jia Ping wasn''t used to it, so she often came to chat with him.


    As usual, Jia Ping asked Rong''er about the past of the Empress Renxiao. For some reason, Jia Ping seemed to be filled with curiosity about the past of the Empress Renxiao, because Jia Ping was not born when the Empress Renxiao passed away, so she did not know much about the Empress Renxiao.


    Yes, now that the Empress Xioayi has passed away, after the Emperor broke his vow to never again establish the throne, the throne of "Empress" became what people were looking forward to. Now that the Imperial Concubine Wen was the younger sister of the Empress Xiaozhao, her position was the most respected, and she was the closest to the backseat.


    The emperors were afraid of forming alliances. If any concubine in the imperial harem had too much power, they would inevitably have officials following their relatives in the imperial harem, while the emperors allowed the younger sisters of the three Ex-Emperor s to live together in the harem, allowing the three powers to balance out the situation. Although the emperors did not use their intelligence in the harem, what about the emperors? She didn''t know if she should admire the Emperor''s strategy, or if she should fear the Emperor''s scheming in the imperial harem. Of course, right now, she had already learned how to only look at it and not speak of it, so these thoughts would forever remain buried in her heart, because she understood that no matter what the Emperor did or what he did, it would all be natural for the emperor to be in her hands.


    Only, Rong''er did not know whether the younger sisters of the three young Ex-Emperor s would start a fight for the ''throne'' in the imperial harem, and the innocent yearning expressed by Jia Ping when he talked about the ''Empress Renxiao'' would still make her a little uneasy.


    Rong''er and Jia Ping were chatting casually, upon hearing that Rong''er had come, Yuan Yiren also came over. Rong''er had a sweet memory of how virtuous and virtuous the Empress Renxiao was, while Jia Ping and Yi Ren were listening to it with relish.


    At this time, Yikun Palace came in and reported, "Reporting to Masters, Chengqian Palace has sent news that Noble Lady Min is pregnant."


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Rong''er smiled lightly. "Answer, congratulations. Tell Noble Lady Min to rest well."


    He gently bit his lower lip, and Rong''er knew what she was thinking. She smiled lightly, "In the twenty years I''ve been in the palace, I''ve heard such good news every year. In the past, I might have immediately stood up and gone to visit you, but now, I feel at peace with myself."


    Jia Ping forced a smile but didn''t say anything.


    Yuan Yiren sighed lightly, stood up and said: "Imperial Concubine Rong, Imperial Concubine Ping, Noble Lady Min is more senior than chenqie, chenqie will go and immediately congratulate you."


    Rong''er nodded. "Go and greet them for us. We will go when we have time."


    Yuan Yiren replied and left.


    Rong''er did not hide the disappointment on her face. Rong''er knew that in the past month since she had entered the palace, the Emperor had passed down her most frequently, but now that she heard that the Noble Lady Min had first acquired a dragon son, she definitely felt uncomfortable in her heart. That''s right, those who had just entered the palace would probably have some of these emotions, Rong''er laughed self-deprecatingly.


    Sighing lightly, he instructed the palace maid s serving in the room: "You may leave, I have something to speak to Imperial Concubine Ping about."


    "Yes." The palace maid s, including Rong''er''s Su Ya all retreated to the entrance of the palace and closed it.


    Jia Ping looked at Rong''er with a lost expression. Rong''er stood up and walked to her side, holding his hand with both of his hands, "Jia Ping, do you know? It''s been more than ten years and I can''t forget the Empress Renxiao. You are Empress Renxiao''s sister, and are my blood sister.


    "Please speak, Elder Sister Rong." Jia Ping looked at Rong''er with a puzzled expression.


    "You can have anything in this palace, but you can''t be jealous. In the palace, you have to learn to hide your expression and not let others know what you''re thinking." Rong''er looked into Jia Ping''s eyes and said softly.


    "Elder Sister Rong, I ¡­" Being hit by Rong''er''s words, Jia Ping gently lowered his head.


    "Jiaoping, learn from your sister and live peacefully in this palace, okay?" Rong''er gently embraced Jia Ping and whispered into her ear.


    "Yes." Jiuping nodded slightly.


    "Silly little sister, believe me, I just want you to be healthy and happy while living in the palace ¡­" A thin layer of mist appeared in her eyes. She wanted Jia Ping to live a good life, so that the spirit of Empress Renxiao in heaven would be happy ¡­

 C294 Gap of jiapin warm consort

    After all, Jia Ping was not the Empress Renxiao. She had lived a carefree life since she was young, which allowed her to have the temperament of a child from a rich family. Although she was kind, she could not swallow her anger.


    At the end of April, Jia Ping was very happy as well. The little girl''s face was filled with joy, while Rong''er was also very pleased with her every time he looked at her. Yin Reng would occasionally come to visit her, and he would especially take care of his biological mother''s little sister who was around his age.


    After all, Imperial Concubine Wen entered the palace after Empress Xiaozhao, and had only gotten pregnant twice in all these years. As for the ones who survived, they were only the ten prince Yin''s, the last year, when she left the palace at the age of six. With the death of the ten prince s, she had become the most respected woman in the palace, so she liked to talk big.


    As for Jia Ping, his sister, Empress Renxiao, had passed away very early. The feeling of respect he had for her had long since disappeared, and due to the death of Empress Xioayi, she was not officially bestowed with any title. Furthermore, the salary he received was only that of his concubine, so he had not really received much attention from Imperial Concubine Wen.


    Rong''er only knew that Imperial Concubine Wen didn''t like Jia Ping, but he never thought that she would cause trouble for him.


    It was a day in early May, and the weather had already started to turn bright and clear. During this period of time, Jia Ping was in a good mood with his children, so Rong''er was lazy and couldn''t be bothered to go to the Yikun Palace anymore, hence he laid on the warm brick bed to bask in the sun. Xiao Qing ran over in panic, saying that the Yikun Palace''s palace maid had sent a message saying that the Imperial Concubine Wen had beaten Jia Ping up.


    Rong''er was shocked. Although Imperial Concubine Wen''s temperament had changed a lot in the past half year, how could she, a gentle person, beat someone up? He was in a hurry to get to Yikun Palace.


    When they arrived at the palace, they saw that Jia Ping''s face was filled with unwillingness, while Imperial Concubine Wen''s face was full of anger.


    Seeing Rong''er come in, Imperial Concubine Wen knew that she was an old concubine and decided to sell her well. She said angrily: "Big sister Imperial Concubine Rong, you are the oldest, you have come at the right time.


    "Imperial Consort, please calm your anger. If you have anything to say, just say it." Rong''er uneasily replied, and looked at Jia Ping, who didn''t seem to be beaten up at all. Thinking that the palace maid misinformed her, she lightly raised her head, and said with a smile: "But Jia Ping was disrespectful to Imperial Concubine?"


    "Humph!" "I know that Jia Ping is pregnant, and have come here to greet you with good intentions. Look at her attitude towards me!" The Imperial Concubine Wen said in dissatisfaction, "In this palace, how does she, an untitled concubine Shu, treat imperial concubines this way? If it wasn''t for the fact that she is pregnant, I would definitely have been severely punished. "


    Jia Ping snorted but didn''t say anything.


    "Jiaoping, do you have any disrespect for your imperial concubine?" Rong''er asked softly. "If there''s really no fault, apologize to your imperial concubine. Imperial Concubine Wen will not blame you for that even if I wanted to."


    "Elder Sister Rong, Jia Ping is right." After all, Jiapin was a newcomer to the palace. He would rather die than admit his mistake.


    Seeing Jia Ping like that, Rong''er sighed lightly, raised her head and looked at Imperial Concubine Wen, and said: "Royal Concubine your highness, look, Jia Ping has a dragon son, and she is also the younger sister of the Ex-Emperor''s Queen Empress Renxiao. There are indeed some things wrong with entering the palace recently, in the future, chenqie will teach her more, so let''s forgive her this time?"


    The Imperial Consort Wen revealed a gentle smile, "Since Imperial Concubine Rong has said so, I cannot refuse to give you face. That''s right, Empress Renxiao is the role model of the palace, and Ze Ying admires it greatly. Therefore, Ze Ying sincerely hopes that Jia Ping can have Empress Renxiao''s virtuous daughter.


    "Yes, I will. Chenqie will teach you." Rong''er said softly.


    Imperial Consort Wen knew that Jia Ping''s identity was crippled, and that she could not do anything to him in public. Now that Rong''er had changed the topic to make her leave, she naturally came down to lead him out of the palace.


    Seeing the Imperial Consort Wen leave, Rong''er sighed, "Jia Ping, why did you offend the Imperial Concubine Wen? In this palace, we still need to talk about the position of supreme being. "


    "Elder Sister Rong, Jia Ping, you should not have offended her, but her words made me sound unhappy. What do you mean, I got my sister''s honor and have a dragon son, what do you mean I have to do in the palace, don''t rely on the Crown Prince and Empress Renxiao to lose your imperial concubine, she is lecturing me like this, I do not like hearing it." Jia Ping murmured.


    "Jiuping!" You must know that because of your sister, you are luckier than most women who enter the palace. This is a fact, you have to understand that the palace is not simple, in this palace, you have to keep a low profile and do things properly in order to be happy. Now that the Imperial Concubine Wen controls the harem, you can''t offend her, okay?


    "Yes." Jia Ping nodded and looked up. "Actually, I also want to be like my sister. Sigh!" It''s Jiuping''s fault! "


    Rong''er hugged Jia Ping painfully. She was so young, one or two years younger than Rong Xian, and her heart was so simple. However, the palace was not as simple as it looked.


    She had never fought for it, never fought for it, never fought for it, never stolen it, giving off a very easy-going vibe. But the moment Empress Xioayi passed away, when she first came to the main palace, she started to put on airs, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Could it be that power can truly change a person? had once told her behind his back in a very disrespectful manner. In the end, Imperial Concubine Wen and Empress Xiaozhao were siblings, so their natures were similar. Although it was disrespectful, it was still hard for people to not think about it ¡­ If Jia Ping really offended the Imperial Concubine Wen, her future days would not be good ¡­


    However, reality proved that there was already a barrier between the Jia Ping and Imperial Concubine Wen s, making it difficult for them to get along with each other.


    In the third month of the year, he had ordered General Henna, the commander of the troops Ma Lai, and the former commander of the mountain, Master Shuai Shi to set off for Ulu. Gerdan''s soldiers had violated the Chalk, and Xuan Ye had sent envoys to persuade them to retreat. In June, Xuan Ye ordered his inner court minister, Zelda, to gather the Mongolian army and prepare to defend the city. He ordered Wang Jiexi to stay in Gui Hua City.


    Faced with this situation, in the seventh month, Xuan Ye made an important decision: Take the lead personally!

 C295 The emperors consanguineous consanguineous companion

    Rongzi said to himself: When the Emperor mentioned the events of thirteen years ago, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of warmth in my heart. Is it because the Emperor always remembers? Those memories that only belonged to the Emperor and me, those happiest and warmest years ¡­ Even though she was already in her forties, at this moment, my heart throbbed like a young girl''s ¡­


    "Is the Emperor really going to take the field?" Rong''er asked worriedly.


    "That''s right!" Xuan Ye paced back and forth on the ground, but his expression was especially excited.


    Rong''er smiled lightly. "I''m afraid the emperor has been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    "Haha!" The one who knows me is Rong''er! " Xuan Ye laughed very happily and nodded his head heavily.


    Rong''er chuckled, that''s right, to be able to understand Xuan Ye so well, isn''t it because he has been with him for too long? She remembered that back then when they attacked Taiwan, Xuan Ye had already had this thought, and now that there was such an opportunity, there was no doubt that they would fight personally.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, is this personal command in danger?" Rong''er still didn''t feel reassured as he asked lightly.


    "I, the Great Qing, am fighting valiantly on the frontlines to kill the enemy. As the Great Qing Emperor, how can I be afraid of danger?" Xuan Ye laughed and shook his head, "It doesn''t matter if it is dangerous or not, I will still take responsibility for this incident and shake off the lives of all the soldiers in Great Qing Province!"


    Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye had made up his mind and knew that persuading him to stay was useless, so he lightly nodded. "Your Majesty''s personal expedition definitely moved the citizens and made them brave. The peace of the Emperor is the true peace of the Great Qing! "


    Xuan Ye gently walked to Rong''er''s side and placed his hands on Rong''er''s shoulders, looking at him with eyes filled with warmth. "I will, Rong''er, I''ll have to trouble you with this harem, Imperial Concubine Wen is still young after all, and the empress dowager''s body isn''t too comfortable either.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie entered the palace the earliest. This is part of my duty ¡­"


    "imperial father!" Before Rong''er could finish his sentence, a clear and melodious voice rang out from the doorway.


    Xuan Ye and Rong''er''s faces could not help but reveal a sweet smile, Xuan Ye turned and looked towards the door, waiting for the figure that would always bring him joy.


    Very quickly, a pink figure appeared at the door. "imperial father, you''ve really come!" A sweet smile blossomed on her young and beautiful face. Due to the fact that she ran too fast, a few strands of hair fell from the banner and floated to her cheeks.


    Rong''er looked at her daughter helplessly, and sighed softly. She thought that the greatest failure of her life was her doting on her daughter, and she didn''t have the slightest bit of a princess, "Xian Er, for a princess to run away like this, what kind of logic is that?" He walked over and combed his daughter''s hair.


    "Heh heh, what''s the matter? Xian Er is thinking about the imperial father? " Xuan Ye didn''t mind her at all as he happily asked his daughter.


    "That''s right, that''s right!" imperial father, Xian Er misses you! " Rong Xian chuckled, he moved closer to Xuan Ye and asked, "imperial father, I heard that you are going to recruit Gerdan yourself?"


    "Hm!" You sure are well-informed! " Xuan Ye lightly patted his daughter''s shoulder.


    "Huang ¡­" A... "Ma ¡­" Rong Xian dragged his words, the fawning expression on his face extremely heavy.


    "Xian Er, what are you thinking about now!" Rong''er noticed that his daughter was acting coquettishly towards Xuan Ye again, so he scolded, "You''re not allowed to make any demands of your imperial father."


    "mother!" Rong Xian pouted.


    "Your majesty, take a look. She''s already seventeen years old. She''s already an adult, but she still looks like this. Chenqie has no choice but to teach her daughter." Rong''er said helplessly.


    "Hahaha!" Xuan Ye unwittingly smiled on the side. He kept feeling that with Rong''er''s personality, it wasn''t easy to educate Rong Xian to such an extent, but after thinking about it, the reason why he was so pampered by his eldest daughter, was probably because he was extremely curious about her request at this time, and often couldn''t bear to reject it. Of course, this time wasn''t an exception as he laughed and asked: "Xian Er, tell imperial father about your request.


    Rong Xian secretly looked at Rong''er and made a face, then turned and looked at Xuan Ye''s face with a sincere expression, "imperial father, it''s like this, this son is really worried that he will be unable to eat or sleep, so I just want to ask imperial father to allow me to go with me, and accompany me there. imperial father is hungry, so I can bring food to imperial father, and imperial father is thirsty, so I can bring water for imperial father, I can''t be at ease!"


    Hearing Rong Xian''s words, Rong''er helplessly sighed. It was obvious that he wanted to follow her out of the palace, but he could say it in such a moving way.


    But how could Xuan Ye not know of Rong Xian''s thoughts? After hearing this, he laughed and said, "We agree!"


    "What?" Your Majesty, you''ve agreed to her request? " Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye in surprise as the emperor condoned him again, "Your majesty, Xian Er, a princess of the Great Qing Empire, is following you into the battlefield. This ¡­ How is this possible!? "


    "My princess is so filial, how can I bear to refuse her!" Xuan Ye could not resist laughing.


    "That''s right, imperial father understands my daughter''s filial piety the best!" When Rong Xian heard that Xuan Ye had allowed her to travel with him, he was shocked, after all, this was an extremely important matter, and she was only trying it out. When Rong''er asked, she reacted and revealed a big smile, and immediately said: "mother, how about this, Xian Er will be fine.


    "Haha, it''s a good idea to disguise as a man! Your mother has also played it before! " Xuan Ye said in amusement.


    "Ah?" mother, you dressed up as a man too? " Rong Xian looked at Rong''er in shock. After all, his mother had always been an extremely gentle and virtuous woman.


    Rong''er glared at his daughter, "How could that be? Alright, since the Emperor has given you permission, quickly prepare yourself. You must not cause any trouble for your imperial father, right?"


    "Alright, alright, I promise, Xian Er will guarantee it!" The joy of being able to personally lead with Xuan Ye also made Rong Xian not in the mood to look into Rong''er''s past.


    Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye reprimanding her, blaming him for telling her daughter all the embarrassing things in her life, but Xuan Ye merely looked at her with a smile.


    Rong''er couldn''t help but blush. The memories of ten years ago suddenly surfaced in her mind. How could she forget those memories? That was the scene twelve years ago when the Emperor quietly brought her out of the palace when the dad passed away. That was the most immoral thing in her life, but it was also the warmest memory she had. It was a secret between her and the Emperor, a secret that no one knew about and she didn''t want to share it with her daughter ¡­

 C296 Xuanyes disease difficulties in the north

    We were all worried about ourselves now. The thing the emperor worried about the most when he went out was the emperor''s body, but he didn''t expect that Xian Er would still be sick, and the only consolation he had was that Xian Er was accompanying the emperor. Xian Er was a filial child, but that didn''t affect her kindness and concern, as well as hearing that the emperor wanted the crown prince and Yin Zhi to go forward and receive him.


    The Great Qing Jun team split into two sides and encircled Gerdan. The left side appointed Prince Yu as the Great General Fu Yuan, the First Prince Yin Ti as the deputy general, leading the troops out of the Ancient Bei Pass. The right side appointed Prince Gong, Chang Ning, as the deputy general. Minister of the Interior Songgotu, Ming Zhu, Amida, Lieutenant Su Nu, Lakda, Peng Chong, Ashtan and other conscription and advisory military affairs. On the first day of July, the two armies set out. They are ordered to assemble and stand by within the borders of the Bahraini flag and are not allowed to enter without permission.


    On the other hand, Xuan Ye herself set off for the northern border patrol, she disguised herself as a male guard to accompany Xuan Ye, and on the other women in the palace, Xuan Ye brought along her musician Wang Jiami and someone important. Of course,''s identity had already been sealed, and was only known to those close to him. Xuan Ye had also specially arranged for Rong Xian not to leave his side, in case there was any danger.


    As early as June, the President of the Council of Ministers, Alani, and the Prince of Ministry of War, Jirta, were ordered to monitor the movements of Gerdan''s army in the north. Xuan Ye ordered the latter to wait patiently until the reinforcements arrived before proceeding with their battle strategy. After the battle of Ur, Gerdan retreated from his original position for five whole nights to rest. There were contradictions within Junggar as well, saying that they would retreat, while the other one insisted on going south to negotiate with the Qing Court. At this time, the army led by Minister Amida was already stationed at the southern border of the Black Pearl Muqin, and Amida, following Kang Xi''s instructions, sent people to Gerdan''s camp while negotiating with him. Gerdan, on the other hand, continued his journey south, leaving the camp at the Western Alabar Battlefield at the right flag of the Black Pearl Muqin, and crossing the An Xing Ridge via Ao Bu Lak, Britu. July 25, to Kashmir Tengen flag, Biilau station.


    Xuan Ye and his party had already reached Bo Luo and He Tun. That morning, when Xuan Ye did not wake up, everyone felt that something was amiss. Xuan Ye knocked on the door, refusing to let the people of the palace enter. was helpless as he went over to Xuan Ye''s door and knocked: "imperial father, it is noon, you should have lunch." ''s weak and weak voice came out, "Xian Er, come in, it would be best if you send another palace maid to bring the imperial physician over to us."


    Hearing that, Rong Xian was shocked, he immediately ordered the palace maids to call the royal doctors, while he himself rushed into the house, only to see that Xuan Ye had already struggled up and was leaning on the bed.


    "imperial father, what''s wrong with you?" Rong Xian asked nervously.


    Xuan Ye smiled slightly, "It seems like he is sick. I thought he did not have a good rest. I had originally thought that sleeping for the whole morning would be enough, but I''m afraid it might not be that simple."


    "imperial father, how can you not let us know when you''re sick? If your dragon body is harmed, how can I explain this to mother? I promised mother that I would take good care of him." Rong Xian had a bitter face.


    Xuan Ye chuckled, "It''s alright, my little illness, now that war is about to break out, I am sick."


    Rong Xian once again instructed the servants of the palace to prepare some light food. He said to Xuan Ye with slight dissatisfaction: "But imperial father''s illness is getting more serious, that''s more like trouble. Alright, from today onwards, imperial father must agree to let Xian Er stay by imperial father''s side 24 hours a day to take care of imperial father."


    "Good, good!" Xuan Ye doted and laughed, looking at Rong Xian who was dressed in male attire, he suddenly started laughing, "Xian Er, don''t say it, you look quite heroic while wearing the clothes worn by the guards, it''s such a pity, you are a woman, otherwise I would definitely accompany you properly."


    I thank imperial father for his grace, but Xian Er feels that being a princess is pretty good too. I am the first princess of imperial father, so imperial father dotes on Rong Xian, and if he really wants to be a prince, look at his elder brother, the crown prince, and Yin Zhi, this son is truly afraid! Rong Xian purposely made a face of fear.


    Xuan Ye laughed, and said softly: "Sigh! I have high expectations of your royal brothers. As princes of the Great Qing, they have to bear all these, but it''s not like I don''t love them! " Xuan Ye was currently ill, and when he thought of his children, an extremely strong sense of nostalgia arose in his heart. Raising his head, he said to Rong Xian: "We have been out for a few days and have indeed somewhat trusted them. Tomorrow, you write a letter for me and ask the crown prince and Zhi Er to come over."


    "That''s great! I miss them too! " Rong Xian replied happily.


    The royal doctors came to check on Xuan Ye''s pulse, their illness not as light as Xuan Ye had thought. The royal doctors advised Xuan Ye to rest more, and it would be best for him not to head north, although he was unwilling, but he understood that there was no way something could go wrong with his body. Thus, he ordered the Imperial Carriage to stay here for a few days, and then the local officials ordered him to rest. The Emperor must return to the capital to recuperate.


    Xuan Ye was upset. He had come here today determined to get rid of Gerdan personally. The body cannot support the body, so it must play the echo.


    Of course, the sick Xuan Ye did not stop to pay attention to Gerdan''s movements in the north. Although he could not take the lead personally, he did not affect the commander behind him. As soon as they entered the territory of Kashmir, they changed the order for the army to be on standby in Bahrain and informed the troops to go to Kirkton and wait there.


    On the 20th of July, the capital army led by the Great General Fu Yuan and the Fu Quan, as well as the other Zazak soldiers, arrived at the Tuer Ridge in Kashmir. As for Da, who was looking forward to the peace talks ¡­ Lai. La. Hutu the Messenger knew about it and immediately sent people to talk about the meeting with Fu Quan. Fu Quan and Mo Gerdan agreed on the peace talks.


    Gerdan led his troops and marched along the Saric River, arriving at the Wu Lan Bu Tong Mountain on 29 July. In the middle of the dense forest, the mountain was dangerous, and on the east and west were the more open marshes. As a result, the mountain is Yilin water barrier, easy to defend the difficult to attack areas, so the combat deployment.


    When Xuan Ye arrived at Gulufuqiang Mountain, Prince Yin Yi and Yin Zhi also came to welcome him back at the Palace.


    When they arrived, it was already near dusk. Xuan Ye was currently being treated with medicine in his room with Rong Xian, while Jie Jie and Wang Jiami were also being treated in his room. Yin Reng and Yin Zhi followed his orders and entered the room.


    The moment Yin Zhi entered the room, he immediately looked at Xuan Ye, and greeted her worriedly. The first thing Yin Reng saw when he entered the room was Wang Jiami''s beautiful face, he had not seen Wang Jiami for a long time, so long had it been that he thought that he had forgotten about her, but when she appeared in front of him again, he realized how much he missed her from the bottom of his heart.


    After Yin Zhi asked An Xiang, imperial father looked at Yin Reng with a dissatisfied expression, then reacted to the Crown Prince''s sudden change in attitude, and immediately poked Yin Reng lightly. Only then did Yin Reng come back to his senses, and greeted Xuan Ye uneasily.


    Xuan Ye did not know why, but he suddenly felt an unspeakable anger, holding back the unhappiness in his heart, he coldly said: "You guys have all worked hard, go and rest first, if you have anything to say to me, we will discuss it tomorrow."


    "imperial father, your subjects are not tired. How about serving by your side?" When the news of the emperor''s illness was sent back to the palace, everyone in the palace couldn''t help but to be worried. When Rong''er heard that the emperor had ordered him to go with the crown prince, he immediately summoned his own son to the palace and told him to treat the imperial father well.


    "Yes, imperial father, your son is not tired." The Crown Prince regained his senses and quickly echoed.


    "I know about your filial piety. Go back and rest." Xuan Ye looked at Yin Zhi gently without even glancing at him.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble royal sister." Yin Zhi said as he looked at Rong Xian, and Rong Xian nodded to him.


    After Yin Reng and Ding Yi left, Xuan Ye sent Ding Ya and Wang Jiami away.

 C297 Crown prince nu ordered his return to the capital

    Rong''er thought to himself: I was very worried about Rong Xian''s letter, he just returned, I''m afraid that the emperor is truly angry, but Yin Reng''s expression is not too serious, causing me to not be able to understand it, but in these few years, Yin Reng also made some mistakes, the majority of the emperor is still magnanimous, I just want to anger the emperor when we return to the palace, and say some good words for Yin Reng ¡­


    After everyone had left, Rong Xian looked at Xuan Ye''s silent face and sighed in her heart. Yin Reng''s performance was just too obvious, was probably angry inside. She wanted to make Xuan Ye happy but she did not know how.


    "imperial father ¡­" Rong Xian was about to speak, but Xuan Ye cut him off, "Xian Er, look at the crown prince, we are so heavily injured, there is no sign of worry on his face, where is his filial piety?"


    "imperial father, it''s just that Yin Reng might not be able to show it ¡­" Rong Xian quietly defended Yin Reng''s powerlessness.


    "Humph!" Xuan Ye coldly snorted, "Xian Er, don''t take your imperial father to be a fool. Just let Yin Reng go back to the capital tomorrow, we don''t want to see him again.


    "imperial father ¡­" Rong Xian looked at Xuan Ye, and said somewhat spoiled as she spoke. After all, her relationship with Yin Reng was still very good.


    "Do as I say!" Xuan Ye said in a stern voice.


    "Yes, yes, son''s order, please don''t be angry, you''re really pissed off." Rong Xian immediately replied.


    Yin Reng then returned to the palace, Rong Xian also sent someone to deliver a message to Rong''er, who received a letter about the same time Yin Reng returned to the palace, upon seeing the letter, Rong''er became extremely worried, and immediately sent a message to the crown prince''s palace to meet Yin Reng. That night, Yin Reng came to visit Rong''er. Yin Reng''s expression was also dejected, he was chased back so quickly by Xuan Ye, Yin Reng must be feeling upset too.


    "Crown Prince, have you neglected your imperial father by going over here?" Even though Rong''er had some status with the crown prince in the past few years, he had always doted on and doted on him like a child. Now that the emperor had spoken ill of him, she couldn''t help but worry.


    "Mother Rong, this son did not do it on purpose. imperial father is sick, how could I not care?" Yin Reng said while feeling wronged.


    "Then why did your imperial father have such a misunderstanding?" Rong''er heard Yin Reng''s words and became anxious.


    "This ¡­" Yin Reng knew in his heart that he could not talk to Rong''er about the things he had lost control of himself. Other than that, although he was a little dejected, he did not think that it was a very serious matter. All these years, Xuan Ye had treated him with kindness, so he was not too worried.


    Hearing Yin Reng''s words, Rong''er didn''t say anything more, and only looked at the slightly unruly expression on Yin Reng''s face. Rong''er didn''t know why, but a hint of unease slowly grew in Yin Reng''s heart, and Yin Reng''s heroic face was as imposing as the emperor when he was young, making others respect him. The only difference was, when the emperor was his age, he was already the emperor of the Great Qing Empire, while Yin Reng was still a crown prince with a limited amount of authority ¡­


    At the same time, at Xuan Ye''s place, Yin Zhi was also speaking up for Yin Reng, "imperial father, you must have misunderstood royal brother. We have traveled together, and the crown prince is very worried about imperial father."


    "Alright, Yin Zhi, you have said so much, does he think that we are wronged? We already know that, so there is no need for you to say anymore." Xuan Ye was no longer willing to listen.


    Rong Xian secretly looked at Yin Zhi and smiled: "Alright, if imperial father doesn''t want to hear it, then let''s not talk about it! Then imperial father will have to drink the medicine and not push it. "


    Xuan Ye frowned slightly and nodded his head. The medicine was extremely bitter, but he had no choice but to drink it. Yin Zhi hurriedly brought the medicine over and personally fed it to Xuan Ye. Seeing the pair of children in front of him, Xuan Ye nodded with a smile, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion in his heart.


    Xuan Ye rested for a while and then retreated with Yin Zhi. Rong Xian asked Yin Zhi, "Didn''t you say that the crown prince likes his side room very much?"


    "Yes, royal sister." Yin Zhi immediately said.


    "Look at the Crown Prince''s face when he looks at Wang Jiami, he''s still the same as before." Rong Xian glared at his royal brother in dissatisfaction.


    Yin Zhi looked at Rong Xian in grievance, "royal sister, I''m not lying to you. It''s been a long time since I''ve heard the crown prince mention Lady Wang."


    Rong''er nodded helplessly. "Ai!" Was this Wang Jiami that beautiful? I really don''t understand what you guys think. "


    Yin Zhi laughed, and did not reply. Towards this royal sister of his, he had always been very helpless.


    "Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. Go to Zhang Luo quickly, he will be on his way tomorrow morning." Rong Xian shook his head, he did not want to think about this matter anymore.


    Yin Zhi agreed and went down, Rong Xian turned and looked at the east wing, sighing lightly, then walked over. Although she did not want to go, she wanted to tell them to pack up and prepare to leave, since she knew that noble people and Lady Wang were staying there.


    Although Xuan Ye could not go personally, he still wrote letters to Prince Yu Fu Quan every day. On the first of August, the Great Qing Jun''s army officially started their assault on Wu Lan Ba Tong, and after a few days of fierce battle, the Qing Jun began to gain an advantage in the battle, as the attack of Da Qing on Gerdan''s tribe had left them with no way out.


    Not long after, a grievous news spread. The Minister of the Inner Court, General Tong, was Xuan Ye''s brother-in-law, Xuan Ye, had been ambushed by Gerdan and died under his spear. Xuan Ye was greatly saddened, thinking that Tong Guowang had rendered great merits for the sake of clearing this world.


    That night, Xuan Ye and his group stopped at the stone box, and today, Xuan Ye was anxiously waiting for the battle report. Around noon, Rong Xian and Yin Zhi was waiting for Xuan Ye to eat, and as Fu Quan''s Recital was presented, he impatiently waited for the results, put down his bowl and chopsticks, and started reading. From the start, his face was filled with joy, but Xuan Ye''s expression had become uglier and uglier.


    Xuan Ye was enraged, and all the servants around were shocked, quickly kneeling on the ground, "Your majesty, please calm your anger."


    Rong Xian looked at Xuan Ye worriedly, "imperial father, the war is on the line."


    Xuan Ye closed his eyes and sighed heavily, "The chance to exterminate Gerdan is gone. Go back to the palace and pass down the order.


    Rong Xian and Yin Zhi looked at each other for a moment, then agreed to each other''s orders.

 C298 To lose a fighter the king is furious

    Rong''er thought to himself: Maybe many years later, I would realize that being indulgent and lenient towards Yin Reng is actually pushing him onto the wrong path, but he has too many responsibilities on him. He is not only the Great Qing Prince, he is also the only person I respect and cherish in my entire life, the Empress Renxiao.


    After dinner, Xuan Ye stood in the courtyard of the palace, looking at the bright moon in the sky, he sighed, Fu Quan was his brother, but the things he had done made him angry.


    The day Recital started to talk about the siege of Ulaanbaatar from August 1st onwards, and how the war had started to develop in a favorable direction. However, just as the victory of the Great Qing Jun was in their hands, the Ilagoon 3 Hutuktu went down the mountain to meet Fu Quan, and informed the Dalai Lama''s envoy, Jilong Hutuktu, to meet the Prince. It was due to the ignorance of his subordinates, and the looting of human and animal. These were all Gerdan''s mistakes, and the most important reason was because of the conflict between Gerdan and the techituhan, and not his disrespect towards the Great Qing Dynasty. The Great Qing Dynasty''s emperor unified the universe, and Gerdan was only a small leader, so how could he dare to go against the Great Qing Empire. Fu Quan was moved by her words and issued an seal allowing Gerdan to retreat. All kinds of troops stopped their pursuit.


    Seeing this, how could Xuan Ye not feel pain? With how short-sighted Fu Quan was, how could he miss the opportunity to fight, and how he had to chase Fu Quan down and kill him in the afternoon, although he said that, Xuan Ye knew very well that the best opportunity was gone. Although he had won the battle of Wu Lan Barton, he was unable to get rid of Gerdan, the bane of the desert.


    In the front yard, Rong Xian, dressed in his male guards'' attire, was chatting with a soldier sent by the Prince Yu to deliver the message.


    "Are you saying that Prince Yu won the battle at Wu Lan Ba Tong?" Rong Xian asked kindly.


    "Yes, we won the battle, and the people of the Junggar Tribe asked us for peace, so the Prince Yu agreed to their conditions."


    Rong Xian now knew the words imperial father had said: "Fu Quan, muddle headed!" Where did this come from? He nodded and continued to ask in a friendly tone, "Have my losses been great in this battle?"


    The soldier nodded and said in a low voice, "Wu Lan Ba Tong is a place that is easy to defend and hard to attack. Initially, our injuries were quite severe. You should know that the lieutenant died in this battle." Then his voice rose again, "However, if we kill the enemy without fear of danger, my Taichi will have many meritorious deeds!"


    "Your Taiji? "You are?" Rong Xian asked curiously.


    "I am from Bahrain County, and my Tai Ji is Woorgun. He is the second son of Prince Ozil of Bahrain. When the soldiers mentioned Woorgun, their faces were filled with admiration.


    The memories of Rong Xian''s childhood were still clear. At that time, the admiration and admiration towards Woorgun appeared once again in his heart, and he could not help but say, "He was already quite outstanding when he was young, and now he''s even more valiant."


    Ah!" Your excellency, did you recognize my family''s Taiji when you were young? " the soldier asked in surprise.


    Rong Xian could not help but blush as he hurriedly bid his farewell to the warriors. Counting the time, it should have been around eight years, and all these years he had heard of Princess Gulun Shuhui, Prince Ozil and his children occasionally going to Shang Jing to pay respects to imperial father and his children. It was just that she had never had the chance to meet them. Rong Xian, who was now seventeen years old and had a girl''s heart, actually had a strange feeling in his heart that made even she herself feel uneasy ¡­


    After travelling for a long time, Xuan Ye finally returned to the palace safely. His illness had also recovered, and after dinner, Rong''er went to pay respects to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye was already able to walk on the ground. Rong''er helped him to the door of the palace.


    "Your majesty, did Rong Xian offend your majesty along the way?" Actually, when Rong Xian returned, he had already told Rong''er everything that had happened on the way back.


    I say, Rongfei, why don''t you always trust your daughter?" "Haha, Rongxian is really sensible. Although he has always been a bit pampered, only after leaving home did he find out that you didn''t teach him in vain. It''s a pity that he is a girl, otherwise you would have great prospects." Xuan Ye smiled and said softly.


    "Your majesty, chenqie doesn''t have that much hope, it''s just that Rong Xian is already 18 years old, if he doesn''t marry now, it will be a joke. He thinks that our princess has some hidden ailment!" Rong''er anxiously said.


    "What are you afraid of!" My princess of Qing is afraid that no one wants her, but I am afraid that if I were to casually marry her, I will lose her in the future. Xuan Ye consoled Rong''er.


    Rong''er smiled helplessly. "Since the emperor said so, then we''ll wait for him to make the decision."


    The two chatted for awhile more on their journey north. Xuan Ye sighed: "Yesterday, Gerdan swore an oath and after some time, the jackals are wolves, and the evil tiger is fierce tigers. I think he''s just using this to regroup and regroup!"


    "Your majesty, your illness has already been cured. Don''t be angry about it again." Rong''er comforted her softly.


    "Sigh!" We are angry, but we can''t do anything about it. We have officials discussing with Fu Quan, but he is our blood brother, how can we bear it, furthermore, he was originally planning to fight for the sake of the sect, so if there is less war, we will lose. " Xuan Ye gently shook his head, "Fu Quan is just too kindhearted, he''s not suited to lead troops!"


    Before Rong''er could reply, Xuan Ye suddenly frowned and said: "There''s also Yin Ti, other people do not know the reason, but he actually played the music for us without permission. As the deputy general of the Prince Yu, he has lost his composure like this, and others fear him, but if he is allowed to stay in front of the army, then there will definitely be more trouble, and we have already decided to take him back to the capital."


    It was Rong''er''s fault that Yin Ti and Fu Quan made a slight gap, but in this regard, she knew that it was best if she did not interrupt them too much, and Xuan Ye also did not have any intention of listening to her point of view, he only continued, "Yin Reng is unfilial, and because Yin Ti did not fail to accomplish anything, our two older princes have truly hurt our hearts. It''s because Rong Xian accompanied us the entire way, and because Yin Zhi is filial and sensible, we can finally feel a bit more at ease!" Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er gently as he spoke, hinting his praise for her two children.


    But Rong''er was thinking about the conflict between Yin Reng and Yin Reng, after all, to her, Yin Reng was more important than Rong Xian and Yin Zhi. Thus, she said, "Your majesty, there must be a misunderstanding between you and the crown prince, because after the crown prince returned to the palace, he came to see his concubine.


    Xuan Ye sighed lightly, "We were only angry at him for that short period of time. After all, he is our crown prince, our crown prince, and we have thought about it, the crown prince must have lost today because there are too many villains around. We have already sent people to investigate.


    Rong''er sighed in his heart. After all, father and son still loved each other. This might be good for him.


    A few days later, the servants and people of the tea house who were by the crown prince''s side were found guilty of "walking around the crown prince''s residence privately, it is extremely chaotic", and Xuan Ye''s actions was undoubtedly a warning to Yin Reng to reflect on his mistake and not listen to the words of the bandits. After this matter, Rong''er had met Yin Reng again. Although Yin Reng had said that he was willing to accept the teachings, the unwillingness to accept it on his face caused Rong''er to be worried, since it was already difficult for a mature crown prince to hear the words of others. However, when he thought about how Yin Reng was still a crown prince, and how he would be a future emperor, he did not think too much into it.

 C299 On the merit of the emperor

    Rong''er thought to himself: Sometimes, I am really envious of Rong Xian. She can live so freely, so happily, in this palace that has its rules everywhere. It''s rare for her to live so happily, how can I bear to take away her happiness? So although I hope that Rong Xian will be more virtuous and gentle, but as a mother, I hope that she will be able to live happily ¡­


    "Xian Er!" Rong''er stood at the entrance of the bedchamber, looking at the "young eunuch" that was heading towards the palace as he shouted.


    The shoulders of the "young eunuch" suddenly drooped, she turned her head, looked at Rong''er and said: "mother, what a coincidence, did you come out to take a breather?"


    "Why are you wearing the clothes of a eunuch again? This is getting more and more unruly." Just as she came out of bedchamber, she immediately recognized the person who was rushing towards bedchamber''s entrance as Rong Xian.


    "mother!" Rong Xian said in a gentle voice, acting spoiled as she said, "mother, imperial father will reward Wu Lan Ba Tong''s meritorious officials today at Qianqing Palace. My daughter really wants to see the hero of Daqing with her own eyes! "


    "You''re not allowed to go!" Rong''er glared at Rong Xian, "You are a grand princess, how are you? Go back to your room."


    "mother ¡­" Rong Xian growled.


    "Xiao Qing!" She frowned slightly, "Send the princess back to her room and watch her change her clothes. Today, the princess is not allowed to go anywhere else, I''ve instructed her that if the princess leaves the palace today, she will be punished with fifty canes."


    "Yes." Xiao Qing agreed, then turned and smiled at Rong Xian and said, "Princess, please do not make things difficult for this servant."


    "mother ¡­" Rong Xian looked at Rong''er pitifully, "One last time okay? "Please!"


    "No, it''s just that I''m too used to you, which is why I''m making you more and more unrecognizable!" Rong''er said resolutely, turning around and walking towards his own bedchamber.


    Rong Xian was sent back to the palace by Rong''er, but her heart was anxious to death. In November, Fu Quan''s army returned to the capital, although they did not annihilate Gerdan, they still obtained the victory in the battle of Wu Lan Ba Tong, the imperial government should reward them for their contributions. She had heard from Yin Zhi yesterday that today would be the day of the imperial father''s Gold Hall''s training, and she had waist plate s that Xuan Ye had bestowed upon her personally. It was all his fault that he accidentally ran into the mother.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" Rong Xian then changed the clothes of the eunuch after Xiao Qing left.


    "Princess ¡­" Su Ta carefully stared at Rong Xian, afraid that she would rush out in a hurry. Su Ta had only been in the palace for two years, but he was a timid person with an introverted personality.


    Rong Xian looked at Su Ta''s nervous face and laughed: "Su Ta, um, I''ll be out for a while, and will be back soon. You just wait here and don''t go out, if anyone comes, just say that I''m angry, I''m going to sleep."


    "Princess ¡­" Su Ta''s eyes reddened as tears welled up in her eyes. "Princess, you ¡­" If you go out and are discovered, Suita will be punished by fifty canings... "Su Ta will be beaten to death ¡­"


    "It can''t be, it can''t be ¡­" Rong Xian laughed dryly, and only Su Ta was intimidated by the mother, she felt that Su Ta was the one who killed her, and every time she would cry, she would act as if she had done something big. Um, Su Ta, when have you ever seen mother really punish palace maid, mother was just scaring you, it''s okay. "


    "Princess ¡­" Su Ta continued to look at Rong Xian pitifully.


    "I''m your master, you have to listen to me first, do you understand?" Rong Xian rolled his eyes helplessly, "Alright, do as I say now, put down the bed curtain and wait. I will go out from the back window and slip out from the side door later."


    "Princess ¡­" Shutta''s tears were already streaming down her face.


    However, when she heard that Woorgun had arrived today, she didn''t know why she had to see him, but if she didn''t see him, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t know what exactly this kind of feeling was, but of course, she felt that she was just looking for someone who had rendered great service in the sect, and that must be the case. Rong Xian looked at the tearful Su Ta and helplessly sighed, "Alright, stop crying, I''ll go back quickly. If anything really happens, I''ll protect you ¡­"


    "Princess, you must return as soon as possible ¡­" Shutta sniffled, wiping away her tears.


    "Alright, alright!" While talking, Rong Xian had already flipped out from the back window. Looking around, there was no one around, so he happily walked towards the entrance.


    "Mistress, the princess has gone out." Xiao Qing reported to Rong''er with a smile.


    "Ai!" Rong''er sighed lightly, "Xiao Qing, don''t you think my mother is a failure? My daughter doesn''t listen to me at all!"


    "Is it not master''s benevolence and righteousness? The princess knows that you love her and would not really punish her, that''s why she acted like this." Xiao Qing replied with a smile.


    "So, I will still pretend that I don''t know, don''t let her know that I went out, otherwise, she will show me that I have no principles as a mother." Rong''er shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Qing smiled in agreement. In fact, Xiao Qing had thought that Rong''er would often say that Rong Xian didn''t look like she, ever since Rong Xian was young, she would always talk about how Rong Xian didn''t look like a princess, but she had never really seen her master scolding princesses in such a strict manner. On one hand, there was always the love of the emperor for the princess, and on the other hand, Xiao Qing felt that her master had never really wanted to restrict the princess.


    Rong Xian rushed towards the Qianqing Palace, raising his head to look at the sky, at this time, the imperial father should be discussing the matters early in the morning, and the meritorious officials should be waiting outside the hall, or maybe they had not arrived yet. When Rong Xian reached the entrance of the palace, he saw Liang Jiugong, and with his sharp eyes, he looked at him, and immediately walked over, "My princess, why are you here again!"


    "I''m here to see imperial father!" Rong Xian giggled. The closest eunuch beside Xuan Ye knew that the emperor had special rights towards the First Princess, and allowed her to go in and out of the Qianqing Palace while wearing her eunuch''s clothes.


    "Palace Lord, the imperial court has already set out. The emperor has gone to the Zhonghe Palace to inform them that he wants to meet the meritorious general in the Supreme Harmony Hall." Liang Jiu Palace returned.


    "Oh? "Alright, I''ll go over then!" Rong Xian said as he turned to leave.


    "Wait, my princess, it''s different from usual today. This servant really doesn''t dare to let you go alone. Look at this, wait here, this servant will go and report to the emperor. If the emperor agrees, then this servant can let you go." Liang Jiugong called out.


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. Eunuch Liang, I''m not here to cause trouble." Rong Xian was unwilling, but she was afraid that the imperial father would not agree.


    "Princess, please don''t make things difficult for this servant. There are too many people entering the palace today, so the safety of the palace is enough for this servant to worry about." Princess, please don''t make things difficult for this servant. Liang Jiugong looked at Rong Xian pitifully, but his attitude was firm.


    Rong Xian thought that his luck really wasn''t good today, and now that he had no other choice, he could only let Liang Jiugong ask, thinking that there was no hope. Who would have thought that Liang Jiugong would actually agree to let her go after he did not have the time to send her a message. Rong Xian was secretly happy in his heart.

 C300 Princess peeping at heros face

    Rong''er thought to himself: The moment Rong Xian returned to the palace, Xiao Qing told me everything. Luckily, this time, it did not cause too much trouble, so this time, Fu Quan has led the warriors back to the capital.


    Rong Xian and his Dye Nine Technique walked towards the center of the hall from the right gate, watching a group of people enter the right gate from afar. They were dressed in battle robes, and one look at them was enough to know that they were all waiting to receive rewards from the Clear General.


    "Princess, where are you going?" who was supposed to turn towards the center of the hall suddenly walked out, and Liang Jiugong immediately exclaimed.


    "Eunuch Liang, please go see imperial father first. I''ll be right back." Rong Xian said as he sped up his pace.


    Liang Jiugong was neither stopping nor anxiously stomping his feet. Looking at Rong Xian''s figure disappearing into the distance, he helplessly turned and quickly went to report to Xuan Ye who was in the Center Peace Hall.


    Rong Xian slowly walked closer to the group of people, who were waiting at the entrance of the Tai He Temple Door. Of course, there were a few young eunuch s at the entrance, so she did not attract attention. Rong Xian looked over, only to see a dark skinned man with exceptional looks. He was also tall, some people were whispering, while he was standing upright, looking at that person''s face, he looked similar to the blurry image of the teenager from his memories. But it had been too long, she could not be sure.


    Just as Rong Xian was in a daze, a few eunuchs brought a teapot and a tea bowl over. The Head Eunuch of the Supreme Harmony Hall shouted out, "Everyone, let''s drink some tea first. With that, he called for the eunuchs to bring some water for the soldiers. Of course, Rong Xian was no exception, he picked up the tea bowl and walked straight in front of the man who stood out amongst the group. He smiled as he raised the bowl and said, "Please have some tea."


    The man then took the bowl of tea and gulped it down boldly. Then, he returned the bowl to Rong Xian and said politely, "Thank you!"


    "Woorgun, tell me, what will the Emperor reward you with all your merits?" A man wearing a uniform similar to the one standing beside the young man, who should be of the same rank as the young man, turned around and said to the young man.


    "We are not here to kill the enemy for rewards. It is enough for us to meet the Emperor." Woorgun said seriously.


    Your dad is a prince, and your grandmother is a princess of the Great Qing Dynasty. Furthermore, with your military exploits, if you ever make it into the future, don''t forget about your brothers. The man kept talking.


    "I ¡­" Woorgun was about to reply, but saw that young eunuch who had brought tea was still standing in front of him, he had never looked at him, so he had to turn his head to look, only to see an extremely delicate face, and a shocked expression on his face. He lightly frowned, and asked: "Eunuch, is there anything else?"


    "Ah?" "No." Rong Xian realized that he had lost control of himself, his face was red, and he immediately turned around, feeling his heart thumping hard. When the man called him Woorgun, Rong Xian was shocked, although she had guessed it, but when she confirmed it, her heart was inexplicably filled with panic.


    "You ¡­ What the heck was he doing? "Quickly send water over there!" A head eunuch called out to the still distracted Rong Xian.


    Rong Xian immediately walked to the front to pour some water, only to see Liang Jiugong quickly appear, with a few eunuchs bowing to him, his gaze was quickly searching for him. The moment he saw Rong Xian, he hurriedly walked to his side and loudly said: "You ¡­ "Come on, let''s go to the neutralization palace. We''re short of manpower there."


    Rong Xian hurriedly replied as he walked towards the Middle Palace with Liang Jiugong.


    Leaving the crowd, Liang Jiugong immediately said: "Princess, I''ve wronged you. I''ll let you see the rough work, the Emperor wants me to look for you."


    At this time, Rong Xian was still a little absent-minded, and felt her cheeks become slightly hot. She did not pay attention to Liang Jiugong''s words and just randomly responded.


    "Xian Er, you''re getting bolder and bolder!" Just as Rong Xian was making progress, Xuan Ye''s rebuke could be heard, "Are you saying that we are being too lenient towards you?"


    "imperial father!" Rong Xian bowed to Xuan Ye and stood to the side.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong Xian''s expression and thought it was strange. If he said that in the past, Rong Xian would definitely act like a spoiled child.


    "Xian Er?" Xuan Ye looked at his daughter, only to see that Rong Xian''s brows were tightly knitted, as if he had thought of something, and shouted again: "Xian Er!"


    "Huh?" Rong Xian immediately came back to reality, "imperial father, you called me?"


    "What are you thinking?" Xuan Ye asked in concern.


    "Nothing!" Rong Xian sighed lightly, "He''s already grown up, but he''s still as heroic as he was when he was young."


    "Who is it?" Xuan Ye asked sensitively.


    Only then did Rong Xian realize that he had subconsciously said what he was thinking, he immediately covered his mouth and shook his head, "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything."


    Xuan Ye was someone who had experienced this before, so it would be weird if he could not read her thoughts, "Tell imperial father, who are you talking about?"


    Rong Xian thought, he felt that there was no harm in telling imperial father, so he said: "Woorgun!"


    "Woorgun? Who is he? " Xuan Ye frowned and asked, after all, Xuan Ye had interacted with too many people, and there were also many people with duplicate names, so for Rong Xian to suddenly say such a name, he really didn''t know who it was.


    Ah!" Emperor Amma, have you forgotten Ulgong? You don''t remember, when we were young and went to Shengjing, he sent flying geese to Emperor Amma, and you said that he would become a pillar of the Qing Dynasty in the future. " The emperor was slightly displeased that Amara had forgotten who Ulgong was.


    "Oh!" You''re talking about Ozil''s second son. I have an impression of him. Liang Jiugong, use this to record Gerdan''s achievements. " Xuan Ye laughed as he spoke, and Liang Jiugong handed the book over to Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye opened it and read the contents of the book: "Woorgun, the commander-in-chief of the Bahrain County, has led the Bahrain soldiers in numerous meritorious wars, and in the first month of August, you led the troops to attack first, breaking Gerdan''s defense line. On the second day of the eighth month, you attacked from the right, and as the vanguard, you obtained the right general position of the enemy."


    "En!" Xuan Ye read while nodding his head, "Indeed, it is not bad. Amongst all the people who are participating in this expedition, the achievements of their battle are outstanding.


    "Exactly!" Hearing what Xuan Ye said, Rong Xian immediately agreed happily.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong Xian''s expression and gently raised his eyebrow. He laughed and said: "We will take a good look at this Woorgun in a while. If he is truly outstanding, we will definitely reward him greatly!"


    "I have seen him earlier, he truly is a valiant man, standing in a row of soldiers, looking at him, he is exceptionally outstanding. His battle achievements are outstanding, and adding that he is also the grandson of Imperial Aunt Atuu, the imperial father should reward him well." Rong Xian subconsciously spoke up for Woorgun.


    "Haha!" "Alright, I will take a good look ¡­" Xuan Ye laughed, and said that while deep in thought, he turned towards Liang Jiu Palace and instructed, "The time is about right, let''s go to the palace."


    "Understood!" Liang Jiugong replied as he shouted loudly, "Your majesty ascends to the Supreme Peace Hall!"


    Xuan Ye turned around and looked at Rong Xian, his expression serious. "Promise me you''ll stay here, or else you''ll go back to the imperial harem and stop running around!"


    Rong Xian always recognized the expression on her face. Although she really wanted to take a look at Woorgun, she was already very satisfied that she was so close to him just now. Hence, she obediently said: "imperial father, I just wanted to take a look at the grace of us heroes, I have already seen it before. imperial father is truly blessed! "


    She knew that Xuan Ye doting on her was Rong Xian''s good point, she knew that Xuan Ye doted on her, but she knew that all of this had its limits, and she could not be pampered. Xuan Ye especially appreciated her good point as he smiled and nodded, "Go back and listen to your mother."


    When she entered the room from the back window, Su Ta was still secretly wiping her tears. When she saw Rong Xian, she immediately jumped up and exclaimed in joy, "That''s great, Princess, you''re finally back! You scared me to death!"


    "Alright, alright! Look at you, you''ve shed tears again, what a waste! " Rong Xian walked to the bedside and laid down, "This time, I really need to lie down for a while."


    Rong Xian closed his eyes, his eyes were filled with Woorgun''s black and handsome face. When he was young, he was not this dark, was he sunburned on the battlefield? As he thought of this, a wave of sweetness appeared in his heart ¡­ Her cheeks had already become red without her realizing it ¡­

 C301 Xuanyes worry about marrying his daughter

    In retrospect, the emperor doting on Rong Xian is actually my greatest fortune and fortune. Even when I was selecting the emperor''s son-in-law for Rong Xian, I still took great care with her; Rong Xian is the only daughter of the emperor and I. I am very glad that she exists, and she is also the source of my greatest happiness in the palace.


    In front of Xuan Ye, there was a piece of paper with a few words written on it: Sun Taijibai, the son of the Duke of Korn''s Qi Te. A few days ago, when he went to pay his respects to the empress dowager, the empress dowager and the emperor had started to chat. His cousin had already reached the appropriate age for marriage, and had expressed his desire to marry the day before yesterday.


    In terms of status, he was the grandson of the Qi Te Emperor''s eldest daughter, Grand Princess Jing Jing. His bloodline and identity were suited to marry a princess of Da Qing Kingdom, and Xuan Ye had even seen people from Ban Qi before. Although he did not look that handsome, his character and talent were still worthy of praise. In the past few days, he had been thinking about this question day and night, but since the empress dowager had raised this question, if he disregarded the empress dowager and showed disrespect for the empress dowager, then it could be said that the second daughter, Duan Jing, had reached the age of marriage and was only the eldest daughter who had not been married yet. How could he marry the second daughter first?


    And today, he had personally seen Rong Xian''s feelings towards Woorgun. Above the Golden Hall, he had personally asked Woorgun a few questions, and adding to that the outstanding achievements he had obtained in the battle of Wu Lan Barton could be said to have been said to be extremely outstanding in age, he felt that regardless of whether it was in appearance or character, and adding that he was the second son of the Duke of Bahrain, Ou Qi Er, if Rong Xian married him, he could inherit the title of a duke. In his heart, he was extremely satisfied with this Woorgun, but this was only his initial observation.


    Because of these reasons, he had another idea in his mind.


    Just as Xuan Ye was thinking about all these things, the Chief Eunuch of the Qianqing Palace, Gu Wenxing, stepped forward and reported, "Your majesty, the Prince Yu and Prince Gong have arrived. They are waiting outside the palace."


    Xuan Ye nodded, "Bring them in."


    Prince Yu, Fuquan, and Prince Gong, Chang Ning, felt a little uneasy as they entered the palace. They had won the battle at Ulan Ba Tun in the battle for Kaldan, and initially, they thought that they had accomplished a great deed for the army, but they didn''t expect that a mistake in their decision would anger Long Yan and lead their troops to a triumphant return. The generals were rewarded, but what awaited them was a punishment they themselves didn''t know about.


    "Long live the Emperor." Fu Quan and Chang Ning stood up and paid their respects, the two of them lowered their heads uneasily.


    "I''m giving the two princes a seat." Xuan Ye instructed calmly. The eunuch brought over a chair and chair, while Fu Quan and Chang Ning sat down together, they did not dare to look up at Xuan Ye.


    "Royal brother, royal brother, do you two know your crimes?" Xuan Ye raised his voice, but his tone was not strict.


    "This official knows his wrongs." When Fu Quan and Chang Ning heard him, they immediately stood up, cupped their hands and said in unison: "This subject is willing to accept your punishment, and will be punished by the Emperor."


    "Sit down. There are no outsiders. There is no need to be so polite between you and my brother." Xuan Ye sighed heavily, "I called you guys over at night to have a chat with each other. This time, you guys were the ones who led the troops to the battlefield, and I am well aware of the difficulties you have gone through, since we have achieved victory in the battle of Wu Lan Ba Tong."


    "We are all terrified." Fu Quan and Chang Ning looked up at Xuan Ye with unease after hearing his words.


    "There are indeed ministers who have turned up to listen to you. I have also pondered for a long time these past few days. Although you have had an attack, you have also made an attack." There are indeed officials who have turned up to listen to you, I have also pondered for a long time these few days. Xuan Ye looked at the two of them gently.


    "This humble subject dares not, the emperor punishes this humble subject so lightly, how could this subject dare to have even the slightest complaint, this subject and the rest thanks General Xie for being so magnanimous!" Hearing this, the two hurriedly knelt down to express their gratitude.


    "Royal brother, younger brother, you have supported me wholeheartedly all these years. I know very well that although you have done wrong, your starting point is for the greater good. I am not an unconscious king, so I can still see that." Xuan Ye said gently.


    After chatting for a long time, Xuan Ye suddenly laughed and asked Chang Ning, "Royal brother, your Geiger Chun Xi is not young anymore, right?"


    "Uh, I''m almost twenty, and I haven''t had anyone suitable for me. This humble subject especially loves this daughter of mine and is unwilling to casually marry her, so ¡­" Chang Ning did not understand why Xuan Ye had asked that question, and replied honestly.


    "It''s like this, the Imperial Mother mentioned to me a few days ago that Duke Kerqin, Chiltad, has reached the age of marriage from Sun Taiji Bandi, and he intends to ask for a marriage with the Imperial Family. I think that Chun Xi should have a pretty good marriage with him, and Bandi''s bloodline contains my new blood, and he is also the Empress Dowager''s nephew, so, Emperor, what do you think?" Xuan Ye smiled as he looked at Chang Ning.


    "Your majesty has bestowed it upon me, this subject shall be grateful." Chang Ning lowered his head and replied, but Xuan Ye actually lightly frowned and said: "Chang Ning, I want to hear what you have to say from the bottom of my heart."


    "This ¡­" Chang Ning raised his head, seeing the encouragement in Xuan Ye''s eyes, he hesitated a little before replying: "This humble subject has heard of Banzhi before, his character is still good, if Chun Xi marries Banzhi, and lives far away in Kirin, if you were to say that you can''t leave her, it would be false, but there are a lot of people who have married far away in my Princess Daqing, and they are all part of my examples.


    After Xuan Ye heard what Chang Ning said, he knew in his heart, and thought for a while: "Prince Gong, we know that Chun Xi is doted on by you, although Class 1 bloodline is good, but there is no noble king to inherit, you are saying that we cannot bear to part with our daughter, what do you think?


    "This humble subject accepts thanks for this arrangement of the emperor." Chang Ning stood up and said.


    Xuan Ye nodded, and said while smiling, "We will not let Chun Xi lose, and we will definitely use Class One again."


    "Congratulations to royal brother for finding a good son-in-law!" Fu Quan hurriedly chimed in from the side.


    In the Shoukang Palace, the empress dowager asked Xuan Ye with a pained heart, "This Dowager doesn''t understand. "They are to marry a princess of the Qing Dynasty, but the Emperor is betrothed to a person of the same rank. Are you not looking down on us Borgit?"


    "Imperial Mother, what are you saying? It''s just that Chun Xi is even older and more anxious to get married. Prince Gong''s rule is not just any ordinary rule." Xuan Ye comforted the empress dowager in a soft voice.


    "Even if it''s not normal, it''s still a right. Earlier, when she came to express her wish for a marriage alliance, This Dowager didn''t refuse when she spoke to the Emperor that day, so This Dowager told him everything. But as for you, Your Majesty, the princess isn''t willing to marry, she''s only willing to marry a right person, you ¡­" You... "How sad it would be for the Old Ancestor to be alive, to know that the Emperor looks down on my Borzigit family!" As the empress dowager spoke, her eyes turned red.


    "Imperial Mother, I did not mean it that way. I was not considerate enough, so don''t be sad." In fact, Xuan Ye didn''t have a close relationship with the empress dowager in the past, since the death of Grand Empress Dowager, their relationship had grown deeper and deeper, and they had naturally been especially respectful and filial to the empress dowager.


    "Then... Then, does the emperor agree to marry Rong Xian? " Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, the Empress Dowager quickly asked.


    "This... Imperial Mother, let me think. "


    Xuan Ye didn''t dare to agree to the empress dowager''s request.

 C302 Xuanyes marriage ceremony

    Rong''er thought to himself: On this matter with Rong Xian, the emperor has done the thing that touched me the most in my life, he was sincerely looking for the emperor''s son-in-law for Rong Xian, it is not a good thing for Chun Xi to be conferred the title of princess on this matter, after all, as a woman waiting to be married, there is no status higher than that of a princess, this should be the outcome where everyone welcomes her!


    In Yanxi Palace, Xuan Ye leaned on the warm brick bed and closed his eyes to rest.


    Rong''er placed the newly brewed tea on the table and asked with a smile, "Is Your Majesty tired today? You''re here to rest? "


    Xuan Ye opened his eyes and let out a light sigh, "We have just gone to pay our respects to the mother, and have been scolded."


    Rong''er smiled slightly. "Now, ah, I see that only the empress dowager dares to scold His Majesty in this world."


    "You''re still laughing!" Xuan Ye stared at Rong''er and sighed, "You don''t even know why we were lectured!"


    "Oh? "Because of what?" Rong''er''s eyes widened as he asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it Rong Xian''s wedding!" Xuan Ye picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea, then raised his head to look at Rong''er''s shocked expression and laughed, "Do you really think we aren''t concerned about the princess'' marriage?! Sigh! It''s just that mother wants to marry Rong Xian to Qi Te''s grandson, Ban De. "


    "Who is this Bandi? Is my luck good? " Rong''er asked with concern.


    "His character and background are both good, but he doesn''t have a noble to inherit." Xuan Ye laughed as he shook his head, "But that''s not the most important thing. You, mother, don''t even have the heart of a person like me, Rong Xian probably already has someone in his heart."


    "Someone in Rong Xian''s heart?" Rong''er was shocked, she had never thought about this before. Although Rong Xian was lively and lively, he stayed in the palace all day long ¡­ Thinking about it, he immediately raised his head and asked: "Did it happen while Rong Xian and the Emperor was on his patrol?"


    Xuan Ye laughed and shook his head, "Speaking of which, I''m afraid our little princess already promised her that she would before she even understood anything." Xuan Ye thought about Rong Xian''s discontent towards him as he could not remember Woorgun, and laughed: "Get someone to send Rong Xian over, we have something to ask her."


    Rong''er''s heart was currently in turmoil. She didn''t understand the emperor''s words. Just who was this person? Of course, she wasn''t in a hurry, she knew the answer would be revealed eventually.


    Xiao Qing called Rong Xian over. Rong Xian immediately pounced towards Xuan Ye''s side happily, his mouth calling out sweetly: "imperial father, Xian Er misses you so much."


    Xuan Ye laughed happily and said, "Xian Er, sit down. imperial father has business with you."


    Rong Xian sat down obediently, he raised his head and looked at Xuan Ye in puzzlement: "What''s going on with imperial father?"


    "It''s like this. Since the empress dowager''s cousin Bandy has reached the age of marriage, This Emperor intends to give you up. Are you willing?" Xuan Ye asked with a smile.


    "No!" Rong Xian jumped up and looked at Xuan Ye pitifully, "imperial father, Xian Er doesn''t want to marry. Xian Er will accompany imperial father and mother forever."


    "Nonsense." Rong''er smiled as he reprimanded her, "How can you never marry? Furthermore, the marriage of children is decided by the parents. If your imperial father were to betroth you, you would have to marry."


    "mother, Rong Xian really can''t bear to part with you and imperial father!" Rong Xian ran over like a spoiled child and held Rong''er''s hand as she said this.


    "Xian Er." Rong''er said seriously, "You can be capricious about other things, but you have to listen to your imperial father''s arrangements when it comes to matters of marriage."


    Hearing mother say that, Rong Xian lowered his head and said softly: "Then Rong Xian will follow imperial father''s decision."


    Xuan Ye coughed lightly and interrupted, "Haha, how could I force you to marry? If you don''t want to marry, then so be it.


    Hearing Xuan Ye mention Woorgun, Rong Xian''s face immediately blushed red, and he said shyly: "Woorgun?"


    "Yeah!" Xuan Ye looked at Rong Xian with a funny expression.


    Seeing Xuan Ye''s expression, Rong Xian felt ashamed. With a red face, he hurriedly lowered his head and said embarrassedly: "I will not marry there."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to marry? Then let Duan Jing marry Woorgun! " Xuan Ye laughed, looking at his daughter''s blushing face.


    "imperial father!" Rong Xian pouted and said, "You are bullying me!"


    Xuan Ye laughed, "Enough. To be honest, between the two of you, who do you want to marry?"


    "imperial father!" Rong Xian muttered with her head lowered, her face blushing.


    Rong''er finally understood that Xian Er had a good impression of this Woorgun. When the Emperor leaves later, she will have to ask Rong Xian a good question, but after thinking about how the empress dowager had purposely betrothed him, how should she deal with him now?


    Xuan Ye smiled as he stood up and said to Rong Xian: "Alright, now that I know what you think, I will take care of it." Xuan Ye turned around and looked at Rong''er, nodding, "We will be going back first. It''s getting cold, be careful to stay warm, or else you might get sick."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er called out softly. "The empress dowager ¡­"


    "I will think of a way." Xuan Ye gave Rong''er a comforting smile.


    Deep in the night in the Qianqing Palace, Xuan Ye was frustrated by this. He stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, about the matter of marrying the princess, this servant has a way, I wonder if it''s possible?"


    "Tell me about it." Xuan Ye raised his eyes and casually said.


    "Actually, the Emperor can take advantage of the fact that the Ex-Emperor has adopted Prince An''s daughter and Princess Duo Rou Jia as his adopted daughter, and married the third son of King Jing Nan, Geng Zhong, to adopt Chun Xi as his adopted daughter, and that way, Chun Xi could be conferred the title of ''Princess''. After marrying the first wife, Chun Xi would receive the princess'' salary, and the second wife would receive the emperor''s son-in-law''s salary, wouldn''t that also mean he would marry the princess?" Gu Wenxing suggested softly.


    Hearing that, Xuan Ye suddenly raised his head, looked at Gu Wenxing, and laughed: "Alright, you''re the one with more thoughts, how could I forget about this method! Right! If the rank is too low, then we can confer the title of princess to Chun Xi. Then the rank will naturally be the emperor''s son-in-law, and the mother won''t object to it! "


    "As long as the Emperor thinks it''s feasible." Gu Wenxing replied with a smile.


    "Alright, if this matter is done, I will reward you well!" Xuan Ye clapped his hands, and stood up excitedly, "Like this, we will add on your kindness to Chang Ning, it can be said that killing two birds with one stone! "Alright, then we''ll go to the empress dowager''s palace tomorrow and settle this matter!"


    Things went unusually smoothly, and the empress dowager had finally agreed to Xuan Ye adopting Chun Xi as her adopted daughter and bestowing her the title of He Zhou Princess. As for Prince Gong, Chang Ning, he was naturally very happy, and from Xuan Ye giving him the title of adopted daughter, to bestowing the title of He Chun Xi Princess, and to bestowing the title of He Shi Chun Xi as his wife, everything happened in an orderly and quick manner. He Shi Chun Xi had officially become Xuan Ye''s first princess, while Rong Xian became the second princess.


    When Class One and Chun Xi were to officially marry, Xuan Ye gave the order to be promoted to inner court minister, and gave the Class One to live in the capital city, thus ending the marriage.

 C303 Jun yu jin dian jiu jiu

    Rong''er thought to himself: Rong Xian is finally going to get married. This is a time when every single mother who has adopted her daughter has no choice but to face the sadness of others, and my heart is also half filled with happiness and worry. Half of it is because Rong Xian being able to marry this rare and good son-in-law, which was chosen by the emperor himself, makes me incomparably gratified.


    "mother, Sister Chun Xi is marrying someone just like that?" Deep in the night, in Rong''er''s room, under the bright candlelight, Rong Xian''s delicate little face wrinkled into a ball.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you have a day like this sooner or later? " Rong''er smiled at her daughter.


    "Why is it the same? But Woorgun is a hero, even Sister Chun Xi doesn''t know what kind of person Ban was! " Rong Xian said as he frowned and shook his head.


    "No shame!" Rong''er laughed as he berated his daughter, "Who said that you would definitely marry Woorgun!"


    Rong Xian''s face reddened, and she softly muttered, "She said if only ¡­ Also, didn''t imperial father agree to it ¡­ " Rong Xian''s voice became softer and softer, a little embarrassed. Aiya, it''s just different, Big Sister Chun Xi is so pitiful.


    "Silly child, what is there to pity? After Chun Xi sealed the princess and the emperor bestowed her the title of capital official of the emperor''s son-in-law, how many women in our Da Qing Empire can actually see their husband before marriage? Chun Xi is already happy. " Rong''er said with a smile.


    "But, if I were to marry a man I''ve never seen before, I would feel so terrified!" Rong Xian said seriously, but his face revealed a sweet smile, and he thought that he had said it softly, "It''s a good thing I''ve seen Woorgun before."


    Rong''er smiled but did not reply. Inwardly, he thought that it was about time for the person the Emperor sent to Bahrain to investigate about Woorgun''s situation to return.


    Inside the Qianqing Palace, Xuan Ye smiled and said to Rong''er, "We have already sent people to the Bahrain region to investigate about Woorgun. Woorgun''s character is precious, even though he is already over twenty years old, he doesn''t have any concubines. Adding the fact that Rong Xian has feelings for her, we have already decided to betroth Rong Xian to him."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your grace." Rong''er kowtowed as she stood up, but her heart was filled with melancholy.


    Ronger''s expression naturally could not be hidden from Xuan Ye. Xuan Ye asked with a smile: "What''s wrong, why are you so unhappy?"


    Rong''er didn''t hide the feelings he had for the past twenty years and said bitterly: "Woorgun is the second son of Duke Ozil of Bahrain County. He is now leading Bahrain''s soldiers.


    Xuan Ye walked to Rong''er''s side and gently patted his shoulder, "Aren''t we thinking about this too? We haven''t chosen a husband for Rong Xian all these years, and we just can''t bear for her to leave our side. Our love for Xian Er is something that no one in this palace can doubt."


    "The Emperor is too tolerant of Xian Er, he obtained your greatest fatherly love." Rong''er raised her head and looked at Xuan Ye with gratitude.


    "She is our Grand Princess and is the daughter you gave birth to for us. No matter how much love you give her, it doesn''t matter to her, as long as she loves us enough. What is difficult for Rong Xian to come by, is that even though she has our love, she has never acted rashly. Xuan Ye''s eyes were moved, she looked at Rong''er warmly, then sighed, "But, no matter how good a daughter is, she has to be married off, and Duan Jing has already reached the age of marriage. If Rong Xian does not marry, Duan Jing will not be able to marry, and today, isn''t marrying a daughter who we like the most as dad and as mother?"


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. He leaned his head against Xuan Ye''s chest and said softly, "Yes, this concubine and Xian Er should be grateful for Your Majesty''s intentions."


    "Afraid of the cold? If you are not afraid of Leng and I going to stand at the entrance of the palace, I would like to see the moon. " Xuan Ye smiled as he looked at Rong''er who was in his arms.


    "Why is it cold? "The emperor gives chenqie the greatest amount of warmth. Chenqie knows that when the emperor has something on his mind, he wants to see the moon. All these years, chenqie has unconsciously developed this habit as well." Rong''er laughed as he stood up, taking Xuan Ye''s jacket and putting it on for him.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head, "That''s right, our worries are like the thoughts of marriage. We have thought about it, Chun Xi just got married, Xian Er is not in a rush, now that the sky is too cold, Xian Er will be cold on his journey alone, our hearts will be cold, and we will only be able to get married after next year, what do you think?"


    "For Xian Er to accompany chenqie for a few more months, chenqie will naturally be extremely grateful." Rong''er smiled and looked at Xuan Ye, expressing gratitude towards her and his considerate gaze towards his daughter.


    Before Woorgun returned to Bahrain for the new year, Xuan Ye had summoned him from the Golden Hall and once again praised his courage. He had made an order, formally bestowing the title of Princess Rong Xian as He Shuo, and officially married her the next spring. Xuan Ye''s actions had shocked everyone, all these years, everyone knew that the First Princess was Xuan Ye''s favorite princess, and now that the Golden Hall had bestowed marriage, it was obvious how important the Emperor was to her. However, because Woorgun''s family background and personal skills were all top-notch, his subjects all gave him their blessings, and in this matter, the most unexpected of all was Woorgun. The fortune he received today caused him to be at a loss, and in the face of the surging tide of congratulations, Woorgun had always been confused.


    Although Woorgun didn''t know much about the matters of the court, he had heard of the emperor''s love for the Grand Princess. Upon entering the palace, he couldn''t help but think that the princess must be someone that he had pampered too, but these past few years, his grandmother had often gone to the back palace, so he naturally had some understanding of the princess. He quickly rushed back to Bahrain to inform his family, and after all, the Emperor had bestowed marriage on him, and the person he married was a princess, so he couldn''t ignore this matter.


    Moreover, ever since the Emperor bestowed the marriage to her, her heart had been in a conflicting state. On one hand, whenever she thought about how she would often see Woorgun in the future, there would be a hint of sweetness in her heart, but when she was married to Mongolia, left the side of imperial father and the mother, and left the empress that she had lived for nearly twenty years, her heart would once again be filled with reluctance.


    Rong''er was naturally an experienced person, so no matter how unwilling he was, he could not bear to part with his daughter, and he knew that his daughter had to happily prepare for marriage. Therefore, he would joke around in front of Rong Xian everyday, and when he was alone in the middle of the night, the reluctance in his heart would become heavier and heavier as the days passed.


    Although they came to pay respects to Rong''er a few times, each time they came, they were actually forbidden from teasing Rong Xian a few times. After all, the relationship between Rong Xian and them had always been extremely good, and now that their sister was about to be married into another family, the younger brothers were still reluctant to part with her. Even Yin Reng, who had a good relationship with Rong Xian, had come to visit them twice.

 C304 The sovereign of the moon had made him his prince

    Rong''er thought to himself: In this year''s first month, there were two more children filled in by the palace. The little princess of Xiumin and the little prince that Jia Ping had been looking forward to for a long time, everything seemed to be better. This kind of calmness made my mood exceptionally relaxed.


    Kang Xi was only a little more than three years old, so it was somewhat difficult for her to take care of her two daughters. As a result, when Tong Xiushan had nothing better to do, he took care of the two princesses together with her. After a year, Xiu Shan gradually recovered from her sister''s passing and there were more smiles on her face.


    Rong`er had come to the palace to bask in the sun for a rare day, and Rong Xian, who came to the courtyard to look for Rong Xian to play, was having a snowy battle with him. Duan Jing was more gentle, and was being thrown away by the two crazy girls, Rong Xian, as he was about to turn twelve this year. Although Yichu died early, Imperial Concubine Yi took care of him very well, and even her concubines, who were born without mother at the same time, felt sorry for him.


    She smiled as she looked at Rong Xian. Her daughter was about to become a wife, this was probably the last time she was happy in the palace, she knew Rong Xian, although it had been a ruckus all these years, but he was still an extremely sensible child. When she married into the family, she would naturally become a good wife, and she would be so confident in her own daughter ¡­


    "Master ¡­" This is bad! " Su Ya suddenly ran over from the palace entrance while gasping for breath.


    Rong''er frowned slightly, looked at Su Ya and asked: "What happened?"


    "Ping..." Master Ping is about to give birth! " Su Ya took a deep breath and said quickly, "Just now Yikun Palace had sent someone to inform Master that the imperial doctors and midwives are already rushing there."


    "Isn''t it only coming next month? "Why are you so early?" Rong''er hurriedly got up, "Let''s go to Yikun Palace!"


    When Rong''er rushed to the Yikun Palace, he heard waves of her shouts from Jia Ping''s Warm Pavilion, and outside the palace, Yuan Yiren and the Noble Lady Liang were already there. Rong''er hurriedly went forward and asked: "How is it now?"


    Noble Lady Liang shook his head and said: "We are not too sure either, it is just that we heard that Imperial Concubine Ping is about to give birth soon, and now that the royal doctors and midwives are inside, we are not too sure about the actual situation."


    "I thought I came to see her two days ago. How can you suddenly be born prematurely? " Rong''er frowned as he mumbled.


    "That''s right, it''s normal for me to meet her when I paid my respects to Imperial Concubine Ping yesterday. She was born today just like that." Yuan Yiren replied softly.


    Rong''er nodded and looked up. "Did you tell the emperor?"


    "Someone has already been sent to tell them." Yuan Yiren hurriedly replied.


    After a while, the servant who reported Xuan Ye''s news came back. She said that the Qianqing Palace was currently dealing with the court affairs and that she would come over after the court affairs was dealt with. In a quarter of an hour, Imperial Concubine Wen arrived. She directly sat in the seat of honor, and Rong''er and the others paid their respects to her. She looked at Rong''er and asked: "Elder Sister Rong, how long has it been since we last entered?"


    Rong''er hurriedly replied respectfully, "Reporting to Imperial Concubine your highness, it''s already been almost two hours."


    "I hope that mother and son are safe." After the Imperial Concubine Wen finished speaking, he did not speak anymore and looked towards the door of the Warm Pavilion.


    Rong''er and the others were not in the mood to speak, and Rong''er''s heart was held even tighter. The past of the Empress Renxiao''s dystocia and death were deeply engraved in her mind, and Jia Ping was Empress Renxiao''s younger sister, how could she not be nervous?


    Time trickled by. Finally, following a clear cry, the door to the warm pavilion opened and a young palace maid ran out happily. He shouted loudly, "The master has given birth, the master has given birth to a prince!"


    Rong''er''s heart finally settled down and she quickly entered the house. She saw that Hersheijia''s hair was in disarray, his cheeks were flushed, and he was sweating profusely. However, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Rong''er walked over and said with a smile, "Jiaping, congratulations!"


    "Elder Sister Rong... I... A prince was born! " Jia Ping was weak and anxious, but he still wanted to confirm this fact.


    "Yes, it''s the prince!" Rong''er smiled and took the handkerchief from palace maid''s hands, gently wiping the sweat off Jia Ping''s forehead, "You must be tired, close your eyes and sleep."


    Jia Ping was really tired. He closed his eyes and soon fell asleep. Rong''er stood up and walked over to the wet nurse''s side. He looked at the little baby that had just been born, blushing as he looked at the healthy baby. He smiled with a pleased expression and turned around to ask the doctor, "Are both mother and son alright?"


    The imperial physician immediately cupped his hands together and replied: "Reporting to Lord Rong, Imperial Concubine Ping Lord is fine. Although the little prince is prematurely born, and just a bit small in size, but after this subject''s initial diagnosis, he should still be relatively healthy."


    "That''s good!" Rong''er smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he remembered and turned around. "I haven''t informed the emperor and empress dowager of the good news yet."


    Noble Lady Liang continued: "Just now, Imperial Concubine Wen had already sent someone to report to him."


    "Eh? And the Imperial Concubine Wen? " Only now did Rong''er realize that he hadn''t seen Imperial Concubine Wen in a long time.


    "I saw that there were no major issues with Imperial Concubine Ping just now, so I left. You also know that Imperial Concubine Wen and Imperial Concubine Ping had a conflict earlier, so it might be inconvenient to see you." The Noble Lady Liang replied with a smile.


    Turning around to look at the haggard Jia Ping on the bed, Rong''er lamented that Jia Ping was much luckier than the Empress Renxiao. He would be the first in the palace, and the prince would be born ¡­


    Deep in the night, in a certain courtyard, a lady dressed in plain clothes coldly looked at a middle-aged palace maid kneeling in front of her.


    Snorting coldly, he said, "Didn''t you say you were absolutely certain?"


    "This servant was half wrong, please punish me." The middle-aged palace maid said with guilt.


    "Punishment?" What''s the use of punishing? She gave birth to a prince, a prince! " The woman was somewhat excited, "Do you know who she is? She was Heseli Jia Ping, the younger sister of Empress Renxiao. She was the most qualified person to replace her older sister and become the Empress! Today, she''d even made a prince out of it ¡­ "She''s one step closer to the back ¡­" After the lady finished her excitement, her voice slowly became softer, with a hint of sadness in it, as she spoke more softly.


    "Master ¡­" The palace maid called out softly.


    The woman smiled bitterly, "All these years, I didn''t have anything ¡­" No children, no pang of love... What''s the use of having a body full of glory? She had only been in the palace for a year and she already gave birth to a prince ¡­ With her here, do I still have any hope of becoming Empress? "


    "Master, don''t be sad. Your servant will think of a way. Don''t worry, your servant will do his best to handle this matter!" Seeing the woman''s grieving expression, the palace maid who was kneeling on the ground felt extreme pain in his heart, and the look in his eyes became firmer and firmer.


    "You can get up. Go and rest ¡­" You have followed me for so many years, so why would I blame you for putting in so much effort? The woman weakly waved her hand, leaned against the warm brick bed, and gently closed her eyes.


    "Mistress, don''t worry!" This matter was not done well by this servant, but this servant will definitely get rid of the Imperial Concubine Ping''s child. Master, this servant will definitely do it! " palace maid looked at the lady and said seriously.


    "Go down. I''m tired." The woman didn''t open her eyes.


    Since palace maid was unable to do so, she could only rise and take her leave. After palace maid left, the woman gently opened her eyes, revealing a pair of eyes that were filled with resentment ¡­

 C305 An incident on the full moon of ago

    Rongzi thought to himself: It is rare for me to openly murder a prince, but it actually happened. It is something that cannot be done for an outsider, something that makes the Emperor''s heart ache, but I never thought that it would also be a pain that Jia Ping''s heart will never be able to erase.


    After their child was born, Jia Ping''s mood became very good, and he started to talk and smile more. Rong Xian often accompanied Rong''er to visit her, and since this day was the full moon of little prince, Rong''er and Rong Xian came to congratulate him.


    "mother, look at this, this little prince''s little eyes, nose, and mouth are so cute!" Rong Xian hugged the little prince, and smiled happily at Rong''er.


    "Yeah, she looks very much like Yin Reng when he was young." Rong''er smiled, looking at those smiling, curved eyes of Jia Ping. " Jia Ping, has the emperor not been given a name yet? "


    "Not yet." "Your majesty seems to have been rather busy recently, since the clan hadn''t had the time to hand over the paper yet." According to the rules that Xuan Ye had set, the first name of the prince would be Yin, and the second name would be presented to Xuan Ye by the clan members, with Xuan Ye being the one to decide the situation. Of course, during this period of time, Rong''er had heard Xuan Ye mentioning it before, that Gerdan was once again beginning to loot the Chalk, that there were new military arrangements, so it was normal for his name to be delayed, since the prince''s name was something the Emperor had thought about.


    "Princess Rong Xian, it''s been a long time since you asked me to hug the little prince." Jia Ping stared at the little prince in Rong Xian''s embrace and anxiously said.


    "I only hugged for a short while, and you already couldn''t bear to part with it!" Rong Xian laughed and pulled the prince into Jia Ping''s arms, "This child is really adorable."


    "Come, let mother carry you!" Jia Ping smiled embarrassedly as he raised his hand and took the little prince. The baby was tossed back and forth by them, causing him, who had originally been sound asleep, to suddenly cry.


    The wet nurse at the side hurriedly stepped forward and said: "little prince may be hungry, but this servant will carry him down to feed him. Last night, little prince was in a state of chaos, today we should let him rest well."


    Jia Ping looked at his son, who was crying endlessly in his arms. No matter how much she patted him, he couldn''t calm him down. He could only helplessly nod and let the wet nurse carry the child away.


    After the wet nurse carried little prince away, Jia Ping looked at Rong''er with disappointment and said: "I don''t know why, but I can''t bear to part with my child for a whole day. I can''t bear to look at him, so my heart is empty and empty. When I look at him, my heart is full."


    "All mothers are like that." Rong''er smiled at Jia Ping, then turned to Rong Xian and said softly, "Let''s not talk about you, now that Rong Xian is going to get married, I am also extremely reluctant."


    "mother!" After Rong Xian heard what Rong''er said, he looked at mother unwillingly, "Xian Er is also unwilling to leave mother''s side."


    "Silly girl ¡­" Rong''er smiled at her daughter.


    "Princess''s distant marriage is indeed different from ours. After all, we were married into the palace in the capital and it would be convenient for us to meet. Since Princess Rong Xian was so far away by herself, she had to take care of herself ¡­" Jia Ping also said.


    The three of them chatted for a while, in the blink of an eye, it was already time for lunch. Rong''er and Rong Xian then stood up to take their leave, Jia Ping insisted on letting them eat together with him.


    Just as the three were waiting for their morning meal, Jia Ping suddenly asked palace maid beside them, "Has little prince not woken up yet? Why didn''t you see the wet nurse carrying the prince over? "


    "This servant will go take a look now." palace maid by the side answered and quickly left the Warm Pavilion, walking towards the Warm Pavilion where the wet nurse and little prince were staying.


    The palace maid had only been gone for a short while, when he suddenly heard a scream. Rong''er and Rong Xian immediately walked towards the door, following the sound to the warm pavilion, only to see the palace maid who had called for people standing at the door, looking into the warm pavilion, two palace maid s and a wet nurse were lying on the floor, Rong''er was shocked.


    "That''s not right!" It was a incense! The fragrance of the mother''s house is Dazzling Spring! " Rong Xian suddenly shouted.


    Rong''er turned and looked at Rong Xian with a confused expression: "Fragrance?"


    Yes, humans will pass out after smelling this fragrance. In the past, second brother and Zhi Er and the others had experienced this before, and we have studied it together, that''s the smell! Rong Xian nodded resolutely.


    "Rong Xian, quickly go and instruct the manager''s aunt to close the doors to the palace. No one is allowed to leave ¡­" Rong''er suddenly thought of the prince and hurried towards the shaking table.


    The scene in front of Rong''er stunned her. The child''s head was tightly wrapped in a quilt. "Quick ¡­" Xiao Qing... Fast... "Open the quilt!"


    Xiao Qing walked to the bed and picked up the quilt with trembling hands. little prince''s face and lips had already turned green as he gently wiped his nose with his hands, "Master, there''s still air!"


    "Quick!" Send someone to call for the royal doctors! " Rong''er called out hurriedly. She walked forward and quickly took off the quilt covering little prince''s body, and said anxiously: "little prince, you must be alright!"


    "My child!" She was still in her month, and rarely got out of bed. Now that she couldn''t walk steadily, with two palace maid s at her sides, panic was written all over her face.


    "No problem!" There''s still air! " Rong''er hurriedly turned around to support her. Don''t worry, the imperial physician will be here soon.


    Jia Ping''s tears were already streaming down his face, and he shouted loudly, "Who is it!?" Who was it that wanted to kill my son!? " She gently touched the child''s cheek with her hand. Anger gradually appeared in her eyes as she said, "Who wants to harm my son? I will kill him!"


    Rong''er and Rong Xian immediately went forward to comfort her, and before long, the two imperial doctors came over. After the two imperial doctors were tormented for a long time, the little prince was finally rescued.


    In the middle of it all, Rong''er had already gathered all the palace maids, so Rong''er did not alarm the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Wen, but rather sent people to report to the emperor instead.


    "Tell me everything!" "Who did it!?" Xuan Ye''s cold gaze swept over the dozens of people who were kneeling down, as well as Noble Lady Liang and Yuan Yiren.


    No one dared to make even the slightest sound.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be impatient." Rong''er consoled him with a soft voice, turning around to look at the head steward and aunt, "Have any outsiders come today?"


    "Today ¡­" Today is the full moon day of prince... "There are too many people entering and exiting the palace ¡­" There were too many people coming and going. It was very difficult for her to remember everyone clearly.


    Yes, there were so many people entering and exiting the Yikun Palace today, if they were to investigate one by one, the entire harem would be alarmed, and once the entire harem was alarmed, then the news of the entire hall would naturally spread. At that time, it would be hard to preserve the prestige of the imperial family ¡­ Thinking about that, Rong''er raised his head to look at Xuan Ye, only to see that Xuan Ye was frowning, his face was filled with anger, he must have thought of this.


    Xuan Ye lowered his head to ponder for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Everyone present here today, wait, you are not allowed to leak even half a word of this matter. Xuan Ye sighed, "And we will send people to investigate this matter."


    Everyone agreed, Xuan Ye turned and looked at Rong''er, "We will go and comfort Jia Ping, you two royal doctors, go and tell them, if anyone asks, say that little prince''s blanket is too tight, and that they are unable to breathe well." The two royal doctors using medicine for the little prince would naturally be related to this certificate, and since both the Taiyuan Hospital and Ministry of Internal Affairs had records of it, Xuan Ye had to consider carefully.


    Rong''er nodded slightly, but her heart was filled with melancholy. She didn''t know who had the guts to stab the prince, but she didn''t know what kind of effects this would have on the harem ¡­

 C306 Qiapin jiao

    Rong''er thought to himself: The dangerous death of the little prince has cast a shadow over Jia Ping''s heart, which makes me very worried, and the unexpected illness of Yin Wei, has become a continuation of Jia Ping''s heart disease. Because I''m sick, Rong Xian will accompany Jia Ping everyday, but Yin Qi''s disease is getting worse, I already know that I am very weak, and some things may happen because of fate.


    "Didn''t you say the child was dead?" In a certain palace, a lady dressed in luxurious clothing looked at palace maid with vicious eyes.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... "Dead ¡­" palace maid kneeled on the ground, his face full of anxiety, "Master, how could this servant lie to you? It was this servant who strangled little prince to death."


    "Trash!" What else do you think you can do? " The woman looked at her coldly, "What a failure! In the past few days, the emperor has visited her palace more often! "


    "Master, it''s my bad. This servant will think of a way, this servant will definitely kill little prince." palace maid kept on kowtowing and said, "Master treats this servant with kindness. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I must complete the mission Master assigned to me."


    "Humph!" The woman laughed lightly, "You want me to die earlier, don''t you? At present, the Emperor''s protection of her and her child is incomparably meticulous. He''s afraid that even if a mosquito bites, that child would be discovered. If you go kill him, won''t you be discovered? "


    Ah!" The palace maid raised her head and looked at the woman helplessly.


    The woman sighed heavily and said slowly, "Go back and pretend nothing happened. Perhaps this is heaven''s will. I tried my best to stop her from giving birth, but she gave birth to a prince. I tried my best to kill the child, but the emperor doted on them even more ¡­" Life! "Just pretend like nothing happened and don''t get rid of them, at least not now ¡­"


    "Yes, this servant will listen to master''s arrangements!" palace maid hurriedly kowtowed and said.


    The woman looked out the window at the palace wall and gently closed her eyes, but her heart was slightly relieved for no reason. Perhaps she had lost her head and wanted to kill someone, maybe she should be glad that she did not kill that child, maybe her heart was not that ruthless, in short ¡­ Right now, she felt like ¡­ It was easy.


    "Elder Sister Rong! "Why haven''t we caught the culprit yet!" Jia Ping nervously asked Rong''er, while little prince was tightly hugged by her. Ever since the last time, Jia Ping never let his child leave her sight.


    "Didn''t you know? It was the wet nurse who tightly wrapped the blanket around her. Wasn''t the wet nurse already prostrated ¡­"


    "No!" Before Rong''er could finish his sentence, Jia Ping interrupted him, "Elder Sister Rong, you know that wet nurse is the scapegoat. The emperor isn''t willing to investigate. He doesn''t care about our child ¡­"


    "Jiuping ¡­" This sort of conversation happened once a day. It was as if Jia Ping was possessed by a magic spell, and he kept staring at it closely every day. Rong''er felt that she was too nervous.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes! Elder Sister Rong, did you know? I keep feeling that this person is right by my side, ready to attack my child at any time! " Jia Ping looked around nervously, lowering his voice to Rong''er. "He wants to kill my child while I''m not paying attention!"


    "That won''t happen, Jiaoping. Relax, the emperor has already sent people to monitor your palace. Didn''t he come to see you often?" Rong''er comforted Jia Ping softly.


    As he spoke of the emperor, Jia Ping nodded with a smile, very happy. "The emperor gave the little prince the name of Yin Wei, which means'' even ghosts and gods will bless''. This is the emperor''s best wishes to the little prince!"


    "That''s right!" "So, you don''t need to think about it anymore!" This child was born so many years ago. Was it because he was the child of Jia Ping? Jiaping--a woman with a future hope for motherhood?


    Rong''er knew that the emperor didn''t want to escalate the matter further, execute the wet nurse, and end the case with her being in the wrong. The wet nurse was just a crown prince in this court affair, and everyone knew that it wasn''t that simple, but no one dared to raise their own doubts. She didn''t know if the emperor had continued to investigate this matter, but from the bottom of her heart, she was worried about Jia Ping, and she didn''t want her to live in fear all day ¡­


    It had only been two days since the peace, and Yin had caught wind and cold. After all, Yin was a premature infant, and his body''s resistance was still very weak. His sickness came very quickly, causing the people of Yikun Palace to become very anxious.


    "mother! Imperial Concubine Ping''s situation isn''t too good! " Rong Xian just came back from Yikun Palace, his face was full of worry, while Rong''er was recently lying on the warm up brick bed unwell, "What happened? "Are you very ill?"


    Rong Xian sat next to Rong''er, sighed and said, "Not so good, she''s very sick, and Imperial Concubine Ping''s condition is even worse, I can see that she''s about to go crazy, she said that someone is harming Yin Dai, but Yin Dai is really just sick."


    "The last time, Jiapin suffered from a heart attack. Now, I just hope that Yin''s illness will be cured soon." Rong''er nodded, looking at Rong Xian, "Your marriage has been postponed, are you sad?" The emperor had already decided to patrol the north side of the palace in May, thus pushing the matter of Rong Xian''s marriage to the sixth month. This way, he could first summon Woorgun''s family and ask them about the situation of the princess'' residence while on the north side.


    "mother, look at you. You''re sick because I''m still by your side. If Xian Er marries in the future, what will happen if mother and I get sick? If I cannot stay by your side to take care of you, Xian Er will not be able to rest at ease. " Rong Xian looked at Rong''er worriedly and said softly, "Last year, we were on patrol the north side of imperial father, and seeing how helpless imperial father is, Xian Er was so sad. Now that mother is sick, how could I bear to marry you?"


    Rong Xian smiled as he looked at Rong''er, "Actually, mother didn''t push the time of Xian Er''s distant marriage to the side, but because he was sick. This imperial father wishes for Xian Er to accompany you more."


    Rong''er''s face reddened. She smiled and said, "You mischievous little girl, what are you thinking about?"


    "Exactly! imperial father doesn''t say it, but in his heart, he has always been thinking about mother, so Xian Er was able to tell! " Rong Xian chuckled to Rong''er while covering his mouth: "Enough, mother is too thin-skinned, Xian Er will not say anymore."


    "He''s becoming more and more impudent!" Rong''er stared at Rong Xian, but her eyes were filled with a pampering smile ¡­

 C307 Princes death

    Ying''s death drove Jiapin crazy... My heart and the Emperor''s heart are aching. Why is this happening? Why do you always feel that there are so many things in the palace that you don''t know about? Was Yin''s death due to illness or was it caused by someone else? Yes, no one could know the whole truth ¡­ So... Who knows the truth ¡­


    In March, when he was finally unable to escape from his illness, he died quietly on a warm spring night ¡­


    "Someone wants to harm my child! Someone wants to harm my child! " Jia Ping tightly hugged the pillow in his arms, looking around in fear.


    "Mistress, we are watching carefully. We won''t let anyone harm prince!" palace maid consoled her in a low voice, "Come, drink this medicine first!"


    "Scram!" You want to harm my child, and also want to harm me! " Suddenly, he leaned forward and waved his hand, causing the medicine bowl to fly backwards in an arc.


    "Pah!" Rong''er, who had just entered the house, was startled. Looking at the spilled black medicinal juice on the ground, she sighed lightly. Forcing herself to return to a smiling expression, she walked up and said, "Jia Ping, you have to drink the medicine!"


    "Elder Sister Rong, someone wants to harm me and my child!" Jia Ping said with confusion in his eyes, his head was in a mess, he hugged his pillow, and patted it lightly: "little prince is good, mother will protect you!"


    Rong''er turned to look at palace maid, "Imperial Concubine Ping, have you still not improved at all?"


    palace maid''s eyes were filled with tears as he nodded his head lightly, "The royal doctors have visited, but they still haven''t gotten any better. The master''s medicine is also not good to drink, I don''t know when it will be ready."


    "Go and boil the medicine again, I must make her drink it today." Ever since Yin had died early, he had actually lost his mind and gone mad. She was sometimes sober, sometimes crazy, and after Yin''s death, she had been too sad, insisting that Yin had been killed by someone, but only a day later, she had become like this, holding the pillow in her arms and certain that Yin had been the one who had refused to let anyone touch her.


    Rong''er walked up to Jia Ping and sat on the edge of the warm brick bed, gently stroking her messy hair. Jia Ping looked up at Rong''er with a smile on his face, and gently traced a finger across his lips, "Shh, Ji''er has just fallen asleep! Don''t wake her up! "


    Rong''er nodded his head and looked at the smiling face. However, the eyes on that face were empty and lifeless ¡­


    In the dead of night, Xuan Ye sat on the warm brick bed as he pondered. Rong''er sat quietly at the side, not uttering a single word.


    "We feel that we owe the Empress Renxiao!" Xuan Ye finally broke the silence, and said softly: "With Jia Ping like this, I feel terrible, I feel terrible!"


    "Your majesty!" Rong''er looked up and asked in a small, hesitant voice, "Did Yin really die of illness?"


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, we sent people to investigate, but we couldn''t find any suspicious points regarding the murder. We know that you''re suspicious after that incident last time, so of course we''ll be suspicious as well, but ¡­" It really should have been a sick death. " Xuan Ye sighed and said.


    "But Jiuping always thought that someone was killed ¡­"


    "Rong''er, Jia Ping is crazy. Are you crazy too?" Xuan Ye interrupted Rong''er and lightly closed his eyes, "There aren''t many harmful things in this palace. We will say it again, we have checked once, and indeed, Yin Jian died due to an illness ¡­"


    After accompanying Xuan Ye for so many years, Rong''er knew that Xuan Ye had no intention to continue talking about it. He calmed his heart and did not bring up the matter again, but said: "Your majesty, Jia Ping''s illness is caused by a mental illness, when it will heal, even the imperial doctors do not know."


    "Yes, I know!" Xuan Ye nodded his head, "It is our shame that something like this happened in our imperial harem!"


    "The emperor shouldn''t say such things either. Chenqie knows that the emperor doesn''t want to do so either. Now that what''s happened has already happened, I have to think of a way to resolve it." Rong''er thought for a while and said, "Currently, other than the people from Yikun Palace who are not part of the family, no one else knows about it, not even you and the empress dowager."


    "Does This Emperor dare to let others know?" Xuan Ye sighed heavily.


    "Your Majesty, your concubine knows, but hiding like this isn''t really a solution. A imperial concubine wants to pay her respects to Jia Ping every day, and if you don''t get an edict, just say that Jia Ping is seriously ill and is afraid of the wind and is not allowed to be disturbed by the harem, what do you think? On the other hand, I also want the royal doctors to do their best to treat the illness, and hope that the young ones can cure the illness as soon as possible. "


    Xuan Ye smiled bitterly, looked at Rong''er, and asked: "Imperial Concubine Rong, do you think that we will hide the news of the decree?"


    "But, your majesty, at least no one dares to criticize or say anything. If the emperor doesn''t allow it, anyone who says it will lose their head, won''t they?"


    "Alright, I got it ¡­" Jia Ping, I shall teach you how to take care of her. My care is not enough, if there is anything you need, just open your mouth. I want her to be good, I want her to be good! "


    "Your majesty, please visit her more. In this palace, only you can bring happiness to any woman!" Rong''er said with a gentle voice.


    "Including you?" Xuan Ye squinted at Rong''er.


    "Your majesty, Rong''er is already old and his children are also old. He no longer has the temperament of a little woman and everything is already plain and plain. It''s just like how Rong''er''s feelings for your majesty have been flowing for a long time. Although it''s plain, it''s only growing more and more true." Rong''er smiled lightly. "The Emperor has always been happy to see you. Whether you see you or not, Rong''er doesn''t care anymore."


    "I am an emperor. I have not treated you as well as I did all these years. I know, but I have too many things to do. How can a girl''s feelings be overestimated?" Xuan Ye sighed softly, "But you should know that you are really important to us."


    Xuan Ye had not said anything like that for a long time now, so Rong''er''s heart warmed and he lightly nodded. "How could chenqie not know?


    "Rong''er, do you know? Rong Xian is like you! All these years I have doted on her, and she has never begged me for anything. There is something that I have never told you. " Xuan Ye laughed, "Rong Xian has often told me about your good fortune, I was afraid I would forget about you."


    "Xian Er this damned girl!" Rong''er said with a smile. She really didn''t expect her daughter to be so considerate.


    "That''s right!" This daughter of mine is really something we can''t bear to marry! There is no child in the world more sensible than her! " Xuan Ye gently rubbed his hands together and stood up, "Alright, you can rest, We will return first."


    Rong''er stood up to send her off. It seemed like she hadn''t slept for a long time. Her body had already lost all of its charm towards the emperor, but at least in the depths of his heart, he still treated her like someone he could talk to ¡­


    In a warm room in a courtyard of the harem, a pair of master and servant were conversing.


    "Is she really crazy?" The woman in embroidered clothes revealed a trace of surprise on her face.


    "Yes, master. Although the emperor has kept this matter a secret, this servant still managed to find out. Imperial Concubine Ping has lost his mind, this is absolutely true!" A middle-aged palace maid replied softly.


    "It''s not that I want to harm her child, even the heavens are taking it!" The woman coldly laughed, and suddenly revealed a sorrowful expression, "If you hadn''t wanted to murder her child, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have gone crazy. This is your life, you can''t blame me! "


    palace maid raised his head and said in a flattering manner, "Mistress, Imperial Concubine Ping won''t be bestowed the title of empress anymore. I''m afraid we won''t even be able to participate in the official Consort Book Ceremony ¡­"


    "Enough!" The woman interrupted palace maid''s words, "You will swallow this matter into your stomach, and never let anyone know of it!"


    "Yes ¡­" Master! This servant has decreed it! " palace maid hurriedly lowered his head and kneeled down as he replied.


    "Go down!" The woman ordered coldly as she turned her head to look outside the window.


    April weather, already began to warm up, from the window can see a bright crescent moon, the woman''s eyes are full of struggle, am I wrong? Am I wrong? No, it''s not my fault, this is all her life! Right, her life!


    The woman softly whispered, "Sister, how did you die? Why did I hear all these years that you didn''t die of a disease? How did you die? I want to know, I want to know... "Elder sister ¡­"

 C308 Huan yen king of the north king of the rongliang

    Rong''er thought to himself: Your Majesty, for the matters of the Chalk, you have to travel northwards once again, but I have received the favor of the Emperor, and have only come here to see Woorgun. This can be considered as my daughter having married into the mother, so I can be considered to have helped her out before.


    In May, Xuan Ye travelled north with Rong''er. Xuan Ye brought Rong''er along because he wanted Rong''er to meet Woorgun. At first, Rong Xian wanted to follow her, but Rong''er thought that it was not appropriate for her to see her fiance before marrying off her daughter, so she did not agree. However, in the end, Xuan Ye couldn''t stand her daughter''s coaxing, and she agreed.


    On this day, Xuan Ye and the rest stopped at Doronol.


    "mother, our faces haven''t looked good today for a whole day." Even though Rong Xian was small, he was still a bit handsome with his Imperial bodyguard attire.


    , Mongolia is too far away from the capital, and is also not very safe. The mother really can''t bear for you to marry her! Rong''er sighed lightly, "If you don''t want to go, mother will beg your imperial father ¡­"


    "mother!" Rong Xian interrupted Rong''er with a soft voice and smiled, "You know that Xian Er has always been worried about the imperial harem since he was young. The wide grasslands, the free skies are places that daughter desires.


    "She really can''t hold on to a girl anymore!" Rong''er sighed as she looked at her daughter with a smile. How many girls in this imperial harem of the Great Qing were able to live the life she wanted to live? But Rong Xian seemed to have always lived the life he wanted, his daughter was stronger than her, his daughter would be happier than her, "Xian Er, the biggest wish of my mother''s life is that you will be happy, as long as you feel happy!"


    "mother! Xian Er will definitely be happy, and will definitely pray for the heavens to bless imperial father and her healthy and longevity! " Rong Xian walked over and gently squatted beside Rong''er''s legs, "mother, in a month, Xian Er will be married. You can''t take care of him by your side, you have to take care of yourself!"


    "En!" There was a thin mist in Rong''er''s eyes as she gently held her daughter''s hand with both of her hands.


    "Bastard!" Xuan Ye slammed the table heavily!


    "Your subjects are terrified, your majesty, please calm your anger!" The officials accompanying Xuan Ye on the journey north had all knelt down.


    "Get up!" Xuan Ye coldly snorted, "This Chalk is already so poor, and has been fighting for so many years, yet this Zaratha Khan was actually killed by a fellow clan techituhan! What do you guys think we should do with the techituhan! "


    The officials were quiet, "Songgotu, you know the north quite well, what do you think?" Xuan Ye directly asked the head official, Songgotu.


    "Yes!" "Your Majesty, this subject''s intentions are ¡­" Songgotu looked up at Xuan Ye, "I won''t do it!"


    "What?" "Nope!" Xuan Ye raised his voice.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, please listen to this official''s report, this Chalk Mongolia has had a lot of internal conflicts since the ancient times, although it has now become completely obedient to the emperor, it is hard to change its habits. In addition, even though Submission to the emperor is only too urgent, its heart may not truly submit to the emperor, now that the techituhan has forgiven him, it is best for the emperor to take advantage of this opportunity, first, forgive the Emperor and then the King of the Mongol Mongol, Prince Zhaktua''s younger brother Zhaib will attack his position, show mercy and be comforted." Songgotu reported angrily, after that he looked anxiously at Xuan Ye, "Furthermore, the Emperor can use this to regulate the Chalk, set up a flag, and make an inspection. The Emperor will not object to the techituhan receiving his favor, but the other powers will be weaker, and this will allow us to remove and tame the Chalk!"


    Xuan Ye lowered his head and thought for a while. That''s right, the Chalk had just joined and had been unable to unify and manage the flags like Ke Qin did. Now that it was time to do that, he nodded his head and said: "Su Ai Ren is right, we will do as you say! This matter is your responsibility! "


    "Your subject''s decree!" Songgotu immediately replied.


    Xuan Ye frowned, "We plan to stay here for a few days and pass down the orders, the Mongol Kings will personally lead the troops here. We want to give all of them a feast, we want to bring them to the entrance of Gu Bei to view the troops and let them witness the military might of our Great Qing Empire!"


    "Mistress, Princess, I heard that the noble family of the Mongol monarch is coming here." Xiao Qing, who came with Rong''er, entered the house. His face was brimming with a smile as he looked at Rong Xian and laughed, "is about to become a emperor''s son-in-law too!"


    "Xiao Qing, look at your expression. Are you making fun of me?" Rong Xian blushed and purposely looked at Xiao Qing with a stern face.


    "My princess, this servant dares not! This servant is only reporting the news I just heard to master and the princess!" There was no fear on Xiao Qing''s face either.


    "This time, I really want to see what Woorgun looks like, to make my Xian Er marry so quickly, if I don''t like it, I will have my emperor cancel this marriage!" Rong''er also laughed as he teased his daughter.


    "mother!" Rong Xian''s face became even redder, she pouted and said, "Both you and Xiao Qing came over to laugh at my daughter, I''m leaving!" Then he made a face at Rong''er and ran out.


    "Yo, master, look at how shy our princess is!" Xiao Qing was still not looking to play behind Rong Xian.


    Rong''er just looked at her daughter happily. Yeah, she genuinely wanted to see this Woorgun, although she had met him once before, she did not remember him as vividly as Rong Xian did.


    Rong Xian ran out of the room and headed towards Xuan Ye''s sleeping quarters. At the moment, the ministers had just left and Xuan Ye was sitting down to look at his paper money. Seeing Rong Xian coming over, he chuckled as he looked at his daughter.


    "imperial father, I heard all the Mongolian princes are coming over?" After Rong Xian greeted everyone, he pretended to ask casually.


    Xuan Ye frowned slightly, "We don''t understand why this news spread so fast. Our resolution that we just made was spread to all the streets and alleys so quickly!"


    "That''s right!" Rong Xian laughed and said, "There are so many people around imperial father, as long as there are more people here, there will be more ears and more mouths. As long as there are more mouths, the news will naturally spread faster!"


    "Mm, I can see that too!" "I am the most secretive person in the world!" Xuan Ye snorted.


    "imperial father, didn''t you say that? If imperial father wants to keep some secret, he would only say one thing after he had given the command. Once this secret is revealed, everyone present will die. Rong Xian laughed.


    "Yes, every day, when I say it like this, don''t they treat your imperial father as a tyrant?!" Xuan Ye laughed out loud, "Alright, I won''t talk poor with you anymore. I know what you want to ask me, is Woorgun coming! "The answer I''m going to give you is: Yes!"


    "imperial father, how could I have that intention?!" Rong Xian pursed his lips and smiled, but after hearing this, he could not help but feel happy in his heart.


    Looking at her daughter''s forced smile, Xuan Ye chuckled and said, "Isn''t it so? Only you know.

 C309 An interview with jun weijie

    Rong''er thought to himself: I never thought that the emperor bringing Rong Xian along for this microcosm visit would actually cause some complications to Rong Xian''s marriage. I never thought that other than Rong Xian, it would also indirectly affect another person''s entire life ¡­


    At the house of a family in the outskirts of Doronol, an old man and a young man were sitting in the yard, conversing with a farmer.


    "Old man, how many children are there in your family?" A middle-aged man with a handsome face asked the old man who was trying his best to chop firewood in the yard.


    "Two sons and a daughter. The daughter is married, one son is a soldier, and the other is out hunting." The old man stopped what he was doing and looked at the man.


    The middle-aged man looked at the dilapidated house and said, "Your family must be having a difficult time living here."


    "Yeah, poor people, it''s already good enough to have a meal." The old man lowered his head again.


    "Old man, is it difficult for only you, or are the people around you so poor?" The young master asked.


    "They are poor. As a commoner, they are poor. Being this poor, it would be difficult for them to not be poor even if they wanted to rob other Mongolian tribes." The old man sighed and said.


    The young lord looked at the middle-aged man and nodded. The man took out some crushed silver from his sleeve and gently placed it on the table. "Old man, sorry to bother you. We''re only borrowing a place to rest. We''re on our way."


    The old man saw the silver on the table and hurried over. "Take this silver with you. It''s just a break, how can I take your silver? Take it away! "


    "Old man, it''s just a little bit of kindness from my dad, you can keep it. Repair the house for a bit, the summer is coming, if the rain leaks then it won''t be good." The young gongzi blocked the old man''s words with all his heart.


    "You guys are really good people!" The old man said gratefully.


    "Take care, old man!" The middle-aged man sighed and walked out of the small courtyard with the young man.


    The two of them went out and got on the horse. The young noble sighed, "imperial father, the people here are really poor. We''ve been through many different homes, and all of them are like that!"


    "That''s right. The Mongol ministries aren''t working hard to make the people rich. They only know how to steal from each other. How can the people live a good life?" Xuan Ye replied softly.


    "Do these Mongol princes even know what it means to love the people like a son!" Rong Xian said angrily.


    "Xian Er, this is the kind of place you want to marry in the future, are you afraid?" Xuan Ye asked seriously.


    "Don''t be afraid imperial father, I want to bring the kindness and love of imperial father to Mongolia. I want to use the benevolence and rule of the imperial father in Mongolia. I want to let the people of Mongolia live a prosperous life!" Rong Xian said seriously.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head in satisfaction, "Good, my daughter has such a great ambition, I am very pleased!"


    The father and daughter duo sped back to the palace. As they were on their way, they suddenly saw a large crowd gathered in front of them. It was very lively. He then approached them and saw that some of the Mongolian princes were gathered there.


    "It''s the Mongol princes. They seem to be comparing arrows." Rong Xian looked over, and suddenly shouted: "imperial father, Woorgun, I see Woorgun!"


    "Let''s go take a look!" Xuan Ye laughed and then rode his horse and left.


    "Woorgun, it seems like you are better off riding it!" The man with a handsome face and dressed in silk clothing cupped his hands towards Woorgun and said, "Dundub has admitted defeat today."


    "How could that be? It''s Dundo Bulldozer." Woorgun cupped his hands and replied.


    "Come on, Woorgun Belo, why are you being so modest? Dundobubeler lost is still a loss." A number of other Mongol princes joined in the fray, one of them. He laughed out loud, "I say, Dundub, why would you want to compete with Woorgun in archery? You clearly know that Woorgun is an outstanding archer who has been hit by arrows, aren''t you just asking for trouble!"


    Dundub wasn''t annoyed, he just smiled and said, "That''s why I wanted to see him in person!"


    "Dundobubeler is too humble, Woorgun only won one arrow, it was truly a coincidence!" Woorgun obviously didn''t want to form a feud with Dundub, so he hurriedly praised Dundub, and said to the other shellfish, "Dundub thinks that his performance today will be inferior to mine."


    "Yo, the young masters are competing with their arrows!" Suddenly, he heard a deep voice coming from outside that he couldn''t ignore.


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man and a young man standing behind them.


    "Who are you!?" The shellfish will allow you to interrupt! " Beller was already shouting.


    Woorgun turned around and saw that it was actually the emperor, and he was extremely shocked in his heart. He had only just met him in the Golden Hall, how could the emperor be here? Just as he was about to confirm his bow, Xuan Ye smiled and shook his head, signalling him with his eyes, his heart was clear, and he chose to remain silent.


    Xuan Ye laughed, "Oh, I was just passing by, and seeing everyone here comparing arrows, my hands started to itch, and I also want to compete."


    "With just you?" "Woorgun and Dundub aren''t even needed, we can even beat you down!"


    "Is that so? Alright, let''s give it a try! " Xuan Ye smiled as he walked forward, raising his hand to ask for the bow and arrow in Woorgun''s hands, which Woorgun immediately presented to him.


    Xuan Ye bent his bow and aimed at the target, with a swoosh sound, the arrow shot right into the heart of the target.


    "Good, good archery!" Woorgun clapped his hands and Dundub said with a smile, "I really didn''t know that a normal commoner like you had such a skill with the arrow!"


    "What''s that!?" "My dad is well-versed in martial arts, there aren''t many people in Great Qing Province that can match up to him!" Seeing Xuan Ye being so brave, Rong Xian was proud of himself.


    "Your father? Are you Chinese? " Dundub stared at Rong Xian and asked.


    This father''s name was something that Xuan Ye and Rong Xian had discussed when they left home, so as to not attract others'' attention, this father''s address was something that they had discussed when they left home.


    Xuan Ye laughed out loud at the side, "Right, my son is right, as long as it''s someone with ability, they would be a talent from the Great Qing Dynasty!"


    Dundub smiled, "Everyone says that a tiger father does not have a dog son, since this mister is so powerful, I believe that this little brother must have an extraordinary archery skill, right? Would you like to compare it with Dundaub? "


    Rong Xian was startled when he heard that, his face suddenly flushed red, he immediately shook his head and said: "My father has been keeping me company since I was young, I am a scholar, and do not know how to use a martial blade or a spear."


    When Dundub heard this, he only looked at Rong Xian''s flushing cheeks and faintly smiled, not saying anything.


    "Alright!" We still need to hurry on our way, continue the competition! " Xuan Ye laughed and called out to Rong Xian, "Your son, let''s go.


    Rong Xian was embarrassed and immediately agreed, then followed Xuan Ye towards the horse.


    "Wait a minute!" Dundub suddenly called out from behind him, "Sir, you are so amazing. Dundub is truly impressed. Can you please come to Dundub''s residence for a seat?"


    "Ah, there''s no need!" Without waiting for Xuan Ye to speak, Rong Xian helped her decline. Unknowingly, Woorgun made her feel uncomfortable and she had secretly turned to look at Woorgun, her heart beating faster and faster.


    Xuan Ye got on his horse and said softly, "Dundobdozzi, hehe, the son of the Duke of Dolores is also a handsome man! Not bad, very good! "


    "imperial father, who is this outer Dundub?" Rong Xian asked curiously.


    "It''s to Alguin. Princess and the eldest son of Kaledan Dolce, the eldest grandson of the techituhan, the future successor to the position of techituhan. " Xuan Ye replied with a smile.


    "To Andersen. "Princess ¡­" Rong Xian nodded her head, she had heard of this princess before, she was the first princess in Da Qing Empire to marry to Chalk Mongolia. "Then this Dundaub will be a prince."


    "En, yes. What do you think about giving Duan Jing to him?" Xuan Ye smiled and asked his daughter.


    "imperial father, I think you''re right!" Rong Xian said as he nodded his head seriously.


    The corner of Dundub''s mouth lifted slightly. That young master was a woman, he who had always been meticulous had long seen through her. He thought that she was very interesting, and that man was definitely not an ordinary person.


    At this moment, Woorgun was also secretly guessing why would the emperor come here in casual clothes. Was the person accompanying him prince then? Why did he call the Emperor Father?

 C310 Mystical ye feast appreciation

    Yes, my three children, if they were to grow up safely, and are now older than Yin Zhi, they would have already become pillars of the Great Qing Empire. Back when the Grand Empress Dowager named Sai Yinchahun, she hoped that the Emperor would one day allow the Chalk to truly submit to her, and now that the Emperor has done it, the Grand Empress Dowager should have a spirit of its own, so there must be something to feel gratified about.


    On the day the prince of Mongolia presented his banquet, all of the bas who were present on the day of the arrow were shocked. It turned out that the skilled middle-aged man was actually the Great Qing Emperor. Not long after, all the Mongolian Minister of the Crown present also found out about this matter.


    Xuan Ye''s careless move had left a deep impression on the prince of Mongolia. Firstly, Xuan Ye would privately visit the people, and could be called a hard-working person. Secondly, as an emperor who ruled over martial arts, he was worthy of respect.


    During the banquet, Xuan Ye pardoned the techituhan Cha''aidoo''s crime, while Zai Wangzabu, younger brother of the Sea of Tukhan, took over the position of Prince in Tsangzabu, who was still young and had been bestowed with several pearls on his clothes and hat.


    At the banquet, Xuan Ye told the story of how he had secretly visited the people. He first advised the various tribes in the Chalk to treat each other well since they were already so poor, and that they shouldn''t rob each other. At the same time, he also announced that the forty-nine banners had all been set up to protect the people. If they continue to act rashly, then the country will make decisions based on the rule of law.


    Everyone agreed, and Xuan Ye was extremely happy. Looking at techituhan, which was completely called Tu Xie Tutu Yin Han, whose name was Cha Hun Duoji, Xuan Ye chuckled and said, "We had always highly respected and revered Qi Jian since young. Because of this, we even named one of our sons Sai Yinzhi, and we hoped that our child would be as heroic as Qi Yinhan!"


    The corner of Xuan Ye''s eyes glanced at Rong''er after he finished speaking, and seeing that Rong''er''s expression had slightly changed, he lightly sighed. Today, he wanted to flatter techituhan, but he had touched upon their common pain, the one that had died the most in vain out of all his children.


    At the moment, Rong''er was seated at the table beside Xuan Ye. Hearing the Emperor mention Sai Incha, she felt a burst of sadness, because Sai Incha was her second son. Back then, he died in vain due to the Zhu Clan''s Third Prince, she knew that the Emperor had always held this matter in his heart.


    She remembered that back then when the Grand Empress Dowager was still alive, she had once mentioned to Saiyan that she hoped that the Emperor would grant Chalk the title of Subordinate to her as soon as possible. Sixteen years later, the Emperor finally fulfilled the wish of the Grand Empress Dowager and upon thinking about it, Rong''er felt a tinge of gratification in her heart.


    Xuan Ye naturally understood Rong''er''s expression, he smiled and nodded slightly, then continued to speak: "Although that prince of mine passed away long ago, our respect for Sai Yin Han has never changed!"


    "This subject is terrified!" The techituhan hurriedly got up and walked to the center. "To be able to receive such great love from the Emperor, I, Cha Hendoki, was truly guilty at the time. I only wish that I hadn''t pledged my allegiance to the Emperor as soon as possible, and now that I have made such a mistake, the Emperor has also forgiven me.


    "Your Highness, no need to stand on ceremony. Go back and take your seat. We are just chatting with everyone and not trying to make you remember my good intentions." Xuan Ye still carried a light smile on his face as he displayed the power of an Emperor.


    After the techituhan returned to his seat, Xuan Ye smiled and said, "We watched the Bei Zi competition the other day. Your grandson, Dundub, can also be considered a young genius!"


    "I am indebted to Your Majesty for your kindness. Although this subject''s grandson has been teaching me carefully since childhood, he is still not talented and has always lacked the necessary training." techituhan hurriedly said.


    "Prince is too modest." Xuan Ye laughed and said.


    At the same time, Tuoba looked towards the table that the Imperial Concubine Rong was sitting at. On the table sat the young noble, who was he, she was not the prince, she was the princess, which princess was she?


    "Xian Er, which one is Woorgun?" Rong''er asked his daughter.


    "The one sitting on the right, wearing green." Rong Xian lightly pointed to the people at the distant banquet table.


    Rong''er followed the direction Rong Xian was pointing in and saw that it was a handsome man. He was very tall and had a rather manly air to him. Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Not only looks, but also martial arts and character." Rong Xian subconsciously answered as he looked at Woorgun. Suddenly, Rong Xian felt a gaze on him, looking all around, but he could not see where it was.


    "Xian Er, is that person, sitting there, the handsome man, Dundub whom you said the Emperor wants to betroth Duan Jing to?" Rong''er asked, pointing to Dundub.


    "mother, how did you guess it?" Rong Xian nodded and said, "It''s him."


    "The day before yesterday, I heard the Emperor praise him. The Emperor describe him in detail, and when I looked around, there were only two outstanding youths in Baylor City. Since one of them is Woorgun, then the other is Dundub." Rong''er chuckled.


    "This person feels weird. When imperial father and I saw him that day, we felt that it was weird." Rong Xian said.


    "Oh, why is it strange?" Rong''er asked softly.


    "I can''t say." Rong Xian shook his head, throwing the question out of his mind, he turned to look at Woorgun''s direction. He was currently toasting with the other clan leaders, and was extremely close, but he did not know that she was Rong Xian.


    After drinking the last half of the feast, Rong''er had already gone back to rest. Rong Xian was bored, so he went outside to take a breather.


    Dundub''s eyes revealed a smile, he looked at Rong Xian and said: "Dundub greets prince."


    "prince?" Rong Xian looked at his own clothes. That''s right, she was wearing the guard uniform, he raised his head and glared at Dundub. "What did you say?"


    "That day when you were with the emperor, Dundub personally heard you call the emperor ''father''. Ordinary imperial bodyguards wouldn''t dare to call the emperor that, so you''re a prince." Dundub said with a smile.


    Ah!" Emperor Rong finally remembered, but revealed his flaw and hurriedly nodded his head, "Hmm, your eyesight is quite good.


    "May I ask which prince you are? "Or ¡­" Dundub looked at Rong Xian and laughed, "This subject should ask, which princess are you?"


    Rong Xian was shocked, his expression could not help but become a little panicked as he raised his head and asked with a sullen face: "What did you say?"


    "You are Princess Rong Xian?" The favorite princess of the Great Qing Dynasty was Princess Rong Xian, and since she was currently on the northern patrol of Imperial Concubine Rong, she should be Princess Rong Xian.


    "You ¡­ You... What nonsense are you spouting! How dare you! I am Third Prince Yin Zhi! " Rong Xian immediately shouted, "Let me tell you, the reason why I became a guard this time round is because I do not want others to know that I am travelling with the imperial father. Now that you have seen me, I will no longer hide it, but, you are not allowed to mention it to anyone, otherwise, do not blame me for being rude!"


    Seeing Rong Xian''s blushing face, Dundub still maintained his smile, "So it''s Third Prince, this subject knows what to do."


    "Un, En. It''s good that you know it!" Rong Xian hurriedly nodded carelessly and just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard a voice sound out from behind him, "Dundub, you''re here!" Rong Xian had long since memorized this voice, it was Woorgun''s voice.


    "That''s right, the room was too stuffy, so when I came out to take a breather, I coincidentally bumped into the guard who accompanied the Emperor that day."


    "Oh!" Hello! I am Woorgun! " Woorgun bowed towards Rong Xian, who immediately cupped his hands and replied, "You''re courteous!"


    From this, it could be said that even though Woorgun had already mentioned marriage, Woorgun had never seen her before. After all, Woorgun was still a martial general with a simple and unadorned leaf.


    Rong Xian felt that this awkward atmosphere was unbearable, and he immediately bid farewell to the two of them!


    Looking at Rong Xian''s departing figure, Woorgun said in a low voice, "How strange, why does this little guard always give me a familiar feeling? I seem to have seen it somewhere. "


    "You''ve been to the palace to receive rewards, so it''s natural that you feel that they''re familiar." Dundub still had a faint smile on his face.


    Woorgun laughed, "That''s true, let''s go, let''s go back. A few of the scumbags said that they want to toast to the emperor!"


    "Alright!" Dundub agreed, and in his heart, he made a small decision.

 C311 The riot of the honorary and constitutional marriage

    Rong''er thought to himself: With so many people liking my own daughter, it would be even better for me to be the mother. But letting my daughter safely get married was also the wish of every mother.


    Deep into the night, just as Rong''er was about to go to bed, Xuan Ye suddenly arrived.


    "Your majesty, why haven''t you rested so late yet?" Rong''er asked with concern.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, do you know what happened to us when we saw you today?" Xuan Ye sighed softly.


    "What is it?" Rong''er asked curiously.


    "techituhan wrote to request a marriage alliance with us!" Xuan Ye said in a low voice.


    "This is a good thing!" It just so happens that Duan Jing has reached the age of marriage ¡­ "


    "No, techituhan wrote that he would like to request for marriage to his grandson, Duoduo Duoduo, and this princess is not Duan Jing. She is Rong Xian!" Xuan Ye interrupted Rong''er and said.


    "What?" Don''t they know that Rong Xian has already been bestowed a marriage with Woorgun? " Rong''er exclaimed out loud after hearing Xuan Ye''s words.


    "I know, they''re intentionally breaking this marriage!" Xuan Ye sat down and said softly, "In my opinion, Dun Duobu is not simple. He is smarter than others!"


    "Why does the Emperor say that?" Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    "Why would the techituhan come at this time to propose a marriage? And why did he come to request for a marriage after knowing that Rong Xian had already bestowed the marriage upon him? " Xuan Ye laughed lightly, "There is only one answer, and that is that Dundub found out Rong Xian''s true identity. On the day of the arrow competition that day, we already had a feeling about it."


    "Ah?" "Then what does the emperor intend to do?" Rong''er was more concerned about how Xuan Ye would handle this.


    "Haha, to be honest, in terms of intelligence, Dundub is better than Woorgun. Look, our princess is already in front of Woorgun, we didn''t even find that log!" Xuan Ye laughed.


    "Your majesty, this means that Woorgun is not very scheming, and this subject feels that it''s a good thing. Please tell me quickly, how did you reply to him?" Rong''er anxiously urged Xuan Ye.


    Actually, the political benefits of marrying with the techituhan is huge. Dundub can also be considered a young genius, but unfortunately our Rong Xian already promised Woorgun our hearts, so how can we bear to ruin this. "However, I did not reject ¡­" Xuan Ye squinted his eyes.


    "What?" Rong''er became anxious when he heard that, "You didn''t agree, and you didn''t refuse either? "What''s the logic of this?"


    "Sigh!" techituhan has just pledged his allegiance to Daqing, and is already so old, how can I be so easily shaken off? We were only saying that Rong Xian has already been bestowed marriage upon Woorgun. " Xuan Ye sighed, "But you know that the Mongols believed since ancient times that women were stolen, and that there were often cases of women being stolen from each other. They thought that although they were already married, they did not formally marry each other, and thus had the chance to change their minds."


    "This ¡­" Rong''er''s jaw dropped. She hadn''t thought that such a thing would happen during Rong Xian''s wedding.


    "Therefore, if This Emperor flatly refuses, they would definitely not understand." Xuan Ye laughed.


    "The emperor is still in the mood to smile." Rong''er grumbled at Xuan Ye.


    "Ha, there are so many young talents fighting for my daughter. Of course I want to laugh!" Xuan Ye withdrew his smile and continued: "So we told techituhan that we would definitely agree to let this marriage go to Ji Pang, the daughter of our son, in reality, Woorgun was personally selected by Rong Xian."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" You... What do you mean? " Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye in shock, "Since ancient times, when was it for Xian Er to choose his parents?"


    "Haha, our Rong Xian has this privilege. You said that when he saw Woorgun since he was young, he already thought that it was good, but this time, I wanted to give her the chance to see more of the geniuses, so there''s a better comparison! "Oh right, don''t tell her. I''m waiting to see the results." Xuan Ye lowered his head and deliberately exaggerated.


    "This... At this point, the emperor is beginning to laugh at his daughter. " Rong''er sighed helplessly.


    Xuan Ye, on the other hand, was already overjoyed. Towards this daughter of his, who was always full of schemes, he really wanted to see how helpless she was.


    After dinner that night, Rong Xian came back empty-handed.


    He then walked in the door and said to Rong''er with a bitter look on his face: "mother, these past few days have been really strange. He has been pestering me every day, letting me ride and shooting with him.


    Rong''er thought it was funny, but she pretended to be surprised and asked, "Ah, that''s because he has a good impression of you."


    "What, he knows that I''m from the prince, and wants to get close to me!" Rong Xian said in disdain.


    "Is that so?" Rong Xian chuckled, "Have you seen Woorgun in the past two days? This time, Grand Princess Ah Tu did not come. She said that she was sick and I wonder how her condition is. "


    "It seems to be quite serious. According to imperial father, Princess Atuu is already old and sick, and you even heard from imperial father and Woorgun''s dad, if it doesn''t work, bring Princess Atuu back to the capital to recuperate." Rong Xian replied.


    Oh, so you have met Woorgun? Rong''er questioned his daughter.


    "Don''t mention it, when I think about it, I become annoyed. I simply don''t have the chance to see Woorgun again. Rong Xian said angrily.


    "What, do you hate that Dundub so much?" Rong''er frowned slightly.


    "A weird person. I don''t like him." Rong Xian nodded with certainty.


    Seeing how determined her daughter was, Rong''er thought to himself that it seemed like it would be basically impossible for Dundub to get Xian Er to marry him.


    "mother, I will go out early tomorrow to look for Woorgun and go to the Martial Competition with him. If that Dundub comes to me, tell me I''m sick and I''ll sleep in my bed so that he won''t find me and ruin my plans!" Rong Xian earnestly instructed Rong''er.


    "Xian Er, mother asks you, although you interact with Woorgun frequently like this, he completely doesn''t know that you are a princess, and didn''t even think that you would be a child of the Emperor. Don''t you think that he''s very stupid?" Rong''er asked her daughter curiously. "At least Dundub is a lot smarter."


    "Stupid? It can''t be! " Rong Xian smiled sweetly, "This shows that Woorgun is an upright person, he will not easily doubt others. Furthermore, he is not stupid, his archery skills are outstanding, his military management is good, his intelligence is used in places where it should be, unlike this Dundub, who only uses a little bit of cleverness."


    "It''s good that you can think of it that way." At least on this point, the mother and daughter thought the same. In fact, speaking personally, the two young talents compared themselves, and even though Dundub would become the next successor to Woorgun and would have a higher status than him, but in terms of personal power, she liked the real Woorgun the most.

 C312 Baylors marriage

    Rong''er thought to himself: Dundub wants to compete with Woorgun, so we can seize the marriage. This is the way Mongol handle the situation, but the Emperor actually disregarded his previous bestowed marriage, and tacitly agreed to Dundub''s request, I have no choice but to be worried for my daughter. In my heart, I prefer Woorgun to fight with the two youths, so it is hard to predict who will win the battle, but the Emperor has his own plans, so I can only silently wait.


    Xuan Ye and his party had left the palace for more than a month. As a result, on one hand, the Chalk and Mongolia officially became part of the Qing Dynasty''s territory, and on the other hand, the management of the various ministries became more standardized, so it would only be a few days before the day of their return to the capital.


    "Quick!" Fast! Hurry, someone go and block Dundub from the door! " Rong Xian rushed into the temporary manor like an arrow, instructing the palace people around him.


    "Xian Er, what''s going on?" Rong''er, who had heard the sound, came out of the back room.


    "mother, Dundub has gone mad!" Rong Xian exclaimed, commanding the people of the palace "Quick! Fast! "Quick, open the door!"


    He only heard Dundub, who was desperately knocking on the door, shouting, "Princess Rong Xian, don''t avoid me. We''ll have a good talk."


    "Dundub!" If you continue to pester the princess, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Another man''s voice came out, it was obviously Woorgun''s voice, and very soon, the sound of a quarrel could be heard from outside.


    "Xian Er, does mother know what''s going on?" Rong''er calmly looked at her daughter.


    Rong Xian turned around and secretly made a face. With an innocent expression, he said, "mother, I didn''t do anything!"


    Originally, ever since Xuan Ye had tacitly approved of Dun-dub''s actions, Dun-dub had been thinking everyday about how to obtain Rong Xian''s heart, but after a few days had passed, there were no results at all. Today, when had heard that the Emperor was about to return to the capital, he became anxious and suddenly confessed to Rong Xian. Xiang, although extremely shocked, but seeing Dundub snatching his wife, he became even more anxious.


    Ride on Woorgun and Dundub. took the opportunity to run out. Seeing Rong Xian running, Dundub also chased after him, and Woorgun following Dundub closely, thus the previous scene took place.


    In one breath, Rong Xian finished telling the whole story. He looked at Rong Xian in confusion: "mother, what do you think of this Dun Duo Bu, imperial father agrees that I should marry him."


    "This ¡­" Rong''er didn''t know how to answer, so he quickly changed the topic, "How did Woorgun react?"


    "Him!" Rong Xian lightly covered his mouth and laughed, "I think he''s stupid. When he heard that Dundub was going to snatch the marriage away, he was so anxious that he killed him. He''s really silly."


    Rong''er sighed, then looked at Xiao Qing who was beside her, "Xiao Qing, where are those two Beller?"


    "That''s right, they''re almost fighting." Xiao Qing said with an exaggerated tone.


    Rong''er chuckled as she looked at her daughter. "Look at you, you''ve become a scourge."


    "mother, your daughter is truly innocent. How did this Dandoab know that I am a girl?" Rong Xian still could not come up with an explanation.


    "Do you think that everyone is as stupid as Woorgun? How can you not know that you are with him everyday!" Rong''er teased his daughter, "Alright, Xiao Qing, let the two Master Beller come in, why are you making such a ruckus!"


    Ah!" Rongxian jumped up, "Mother, you have to let them in! Then I''ll hide!


    "Sit down!" "Calm down, we''re already married. Look at you, I don''t even know what to say to you!"


    "Alright!" You take care of mother! " Rong Xian pouted.


    After a while, the two Beller were invited. Rong Xian saw that Dun Duobu now had a miserable look on his face, this young man, who was usually gentle and refined in front of others, had actually lost control of himself like this, and Woorgun''s face was also full of awkwardness. To think that these two noble, extremely talented Beller would actually turn out like this, Rong''er couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Dundub, the Emperor said before that if Princess Rong Xian is willing to marry you, the Emperor will not object. But now that the Princess has no intention to marry you, you should not discipline her anymore. "Wrapping, isn''t it?" Rong''er looked kindly at Dundub.


    "Returning to the Imperial Concubine Rong, this official thinks that Princess still doesn''t understand this subject. If Princess is willing to understand more, her impression of Dundobe will also change." Dundub said loudly.


    "Dundub, you''re too excessive. The emperor clearly betrothed the princess to me, but you actually dared to boldly steal the bride!" Woorgun said angrily.


    "Since ancient times, a beauty is compatible with a hero. Dundub doesn''t feel that he''s in the wrong." Dundub raised his head and said.


    "You ¡­" Halfway through Woorgun''s speech, Rong Xian interrupted, "I say, Dundub, do you not understand my words or what? This princess has said it before, if I don''t marry you, I won''t marry you!"


    "Princess!" That''s because you know Woorgun, and don''t know much about me yet. You think that Woorgun is a hero and this subject is not one bit inferior to Woorgun! " Dundub''s voice was excited.


    "Dundub, what do you want?" Rong''er asked helplessly.


    "Let''s have a competition with Woorgun, whoever wins will marry the princess! Didn''t the princess want to marry a hero of the grasslands? This subject wants to prove to the princess that the hero is! "


    "Alright!" Just as Dundub finished speaking, a shout sounded out from behind the door, and Xuan Ye walked in with a smile on his face: "We feel that this is very fair!"


    "imperial father!" Rong Xian called out, "You ¡­ How did you get Dundub to come here... I... "You ¡­"


    "Alright, alright! It was decided! Dundub, how do you compare to Dundub? " Xuan Ye smiled as he looked at Dundub.


    "Subordinate is willing to compete with Woorgun in mounted fire! If I lose, I promise I won''t make any mistakes. To pester Princess Rong Xian! " Dorgon said, clasping his hands.


    "Hmm, Woorgun, Dundub wants to compete with you in horse riding, what about now, if you don''t agree, the princess might not marry you, after all we have once betrothed to you, and as long as Rong Xian is willing to marry us, we will not go back on our words, what about after you agree to the competition, if we lose, as the son of heaven, our princess will definitely not marry you?" Xuan Ye said.


    "Woorgun, don''t compare yourself with him, I don''t need you to! I''ll marry you! " Rong Xian said anxiously.


    "Woorgun, I want to know what you mean!" Xuan Ye stared at Woorgun.


    Woorgun looked at Rong Xian, and turned to look at Xuan Ye, "I am willing to compete with Dun Duobu!"


    "Why? "Why?" Rong Xian''s eyes turned red.


    "I''m sorry Princess, you want to marry Woorgun because you think that Woorgun is a hero on the grassland, I am Mongolian and I have my own blood. If I don''t compete with Dundub, even if I can marry the princess, Woorgun will look down on himself in his heart. Princess, please believe in Woorgun! Woorgun will definitely win! "


    Hearing Woorgun''s confession, Rong Xian earnestly nodded his head, "Alright, Woorgun, I believe you, you will definitely win!"


    "Haha!" Not bad, not bad! They were all heroes of the prairie! "Alright, I will be returning to the palace the day after tomorrow, tomorrow then!"


    Dundub and Woorgun answered in unison.


    Rong''er looked at the smiling Xuan Ye, and really did not know what the emperor was scheming. Looking at Xuan Ye''s eyes, Xuan Ye nodded at her, reassuring her. Forget it, since the emperor had made such arrangements, there must be a reason behind it. He lightly shook his head. Why would something like this happen on this northern patrol?

 C313 Belles contest was bound to bear fruit

    Rong''er thought to himself: Looking at the expression on Dundub''s face, I think that he is really injured. At least my senses tell me that this is a man who is friendly towards his daughter, and can only blame my daughter''s heart which has already been promised to Woorgun. A loyal woman''s heart cannot be changed so Dundub is destined to only be a passerby in Rong Xian''s life.


    Although it was said to be a martial arts competition, this matter was handled in an extremely low-key manner. After all, both parties were Mongol Belo and Rong Xian was a princess. The prestige of the imperial family still had to be taught, so not many people knew about it.


    The fighting arena was located in an empty courtyard near the palace, and other than a few guards and palace people, only Xuan Ye, Rong''er and Rong Xian were present. There was a target placed in the center of the courtyard, and Woorgun and Dundub were going to ride their horses and shoot the target. There were three archers in the courtyard, and every time an arrow was shot, two of them would exchange blows for three rounds.


    The attitudes of the people present were also different. Rong''er was worried, Rong Xian was anxious, but Xuan Ye was calm and smiling, he looked at Woorgun and Dundub, his face heavy, extremely serious. Although no one was watching the competition, the blood of the Mongolian men was strong, making them give it their all.


    The first to go up on stage was Woorgun, he galloped forward steadily and released three arrows that hit the target''s heart, Rong Xian shouted from the side, and Durn Dob also did not show any weakness, three arrows also hit the target''s heart, in the first round both sides ended up in a tie.


    However, Woorgun''s performance was still as outstanding as ever. The three arrows all hit the target one by one, and Woorgun was temporarily in the lead.


    By the third round, as long as Woorgun had hit three arrows, his victory would be guaranteed, and Rong''er and Rong Xian both believed in Woorgun''s strength. The first two arrows had hit the target without any suspense, but the third arrow had missed its target, and hit the outside of the target.


    Dundub had a solemn expression on his face once again. Dundub was a man who looked calm on the surface, but whether it was during banquets or daily events, Rong''er would smile when he saw him. It was Rong Xian who changed him, causing the smile on the corner of his mouth to disappear, and Rong''er bitterly thought, You really care, because you don''t seem to be herself because you care too much about her.


    Just as Rong''er was thinking about these, Dundub had already shot out two arrows, and these two arrows had hit the target, as long as the last arrow hit the target, he would be at a draw with Woorgun.


    It was unknown if it was because he was too nervous, or because Dundub''s final arrow was not strong enough, and it actually hit the target! When the arrow fell, Dundub was holding onto the horse''s head, staring blankly at the arrow that fell to the ground.


    Xuan Ye also did not speak, but in the courtyard, only Rong Xian''s happy voice resounded, "Woorgun has won!" mother, imperial father, Woorgun won! "


    Woorgun led his horse to Dundub, who slowly turned his head to look at Woorgun. "Dundub is willing to admit defeat, congratulations! "Treat the princess nicely!" He then rode to Xuan Ye, dismounted and knelt down: "Your majesty, your subject has lost, your subject will take his leave!"


    "Dundub, you ¡­" Xuan Ye was also thinking about whether he should encourage her, or comfort her ¡­


    "Your majesty, Dundub isn''t skilled enough, and he still needs to learn more. This subject will take his leave now!" Dundub once again requested that they leave.


    After all, he did not only have a daughter. He could be considered a good son-in-law, and he nodded lightly, "Alright, I will allow you to leave!"


    Dundobu Xie En stood up, looked at Rong Xian who could not hide the joy on his face and said: "I wish the princess happiness!"


    "Dundub ¡­" Seeing the usually arrogant and confident Dundub acting like this, Rong Xian suddenly felt a little unbearable in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Dundub looked at Rong Xian deeply, jumped on his horse, and rushed towards the entrance of the courtyard quickly. After the dust settled, Dundub''s figure had already disappeared.


    He was the eldest grandson of the techituhan, and he had everything he wanted. In these twenty odd years, this was the first time he had felt such strong feelings for a girl. However, he was destined to never get her ¡­ His heart ached! In the tournament, the princess was always cheering for Woorgun. The princess knew who she wanted so well, and why she missed the final arrow ¡­ The happiness that the princess wanted was Woorgun ¡­ Blame yourself for appearing too late... The horse galloped by, leaving behind a lonely sand...


    In the courtyard, Xuan Ye laughed as he looked at Woorgun, "Woorgun, it seems that our daughter will definitely marry you!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Woorgun said as he knelt.


    "Treat our daughter well, and wait for us to return to the palace. Just prepare for Zhang Luo to marry the princess, and marry her!" Xuan Ye laughed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Woorgun secretly raised his eyes to look at Rong Xian, only to see a flushed face looking at him. His heart felt warm, but he could not help but feel that it was strange.


    At the end of May, Xuan Ye and the rest finally returned to the palace.


    In this period of time, the palace was considered peaceful. After returning to the palace, Rong''er immediately went to visit Jia Ping, whose illness had not improved, but the doors to Yikun Palace''s palace had been shut tight all day, while Yuan Yiren and Noble Lady Liang had lost their liveliness. Of course, they were not restricted from going out, it was just that the palace was too lonely.


    The only people who knew that Jia Ping had lost their minds were the empress dowager and the Imperial Concubine Wen. As for the others, they hid everything from him, and naturally included Yuan Yiren and the Noble Lady Liang. They didn''t need to pay their respects to Jiuping, but there were people gossiping in the palace after all. The two of them had heard about it, and some of them tried to ask Rong''er, but both of them managed to get away with it. Fortunately, these two were both vile people in the palace, not people who talked too much, so Jiuping was able to pass the day peacefully.


    Xuan Ye, on the other hand, used Rong Xian''s dowry for the wedding. According to the rules of marriage that the princess had married into, there were more than one, the dowry was extremely generous, the gold, silver, and satin were not worth mentioning, there were a total of 240 housewives and all sorts of craftsmen. Xuan Ye was also extremely concerned about this matter, as he had even personally taken care of it.


    Everything was in place, Rong Xian only needed to wait for the auspicious day of June to come before he would officially get married.

 C314 A mystical leaf gem for my beloved daughter

    In these past ten years, she was my greatest happiness in this palace. The Emperor had lamented many times, but lamented that Rong Xian was not a man, how could I not lament that Xian Er was a man, if he was a man, he would definitely become a pillar of the imperial family!


    Her daughter was raised by her, and she watched as she grew up. This daughter of hers had brought her so much happiness, but now that her daughter had left, it was as if a piece of flesh had been dug out of her heart. She was still holding on even when she saw her daughter in the daytime, but when night came, she couldn''t help but secretly cry.


    It just so happened that Xuan Ye came over today. Seeing Rong''er''s red eyes, he sighed lightly and said: "Don''t worry, we will bring Rong Xian back often in the future."


    "There are a few princesses who can come back often after marrying to Mongolia, and this time it''s my concubine who has been on patrol. Mongolia is so chaotic, if something happens to Rong Xian, he can''t even help the Emperor from so far away, what should I do?!" Rong''er couldn''t help but complain to Xuan Ye.


    "Heh, do you think that our emperor''s son-in-law is weak? Don''t worry, he won''t let Rong Xian suffer. Xuan Ye laughed and said, "Send someone to get Rong Xian here, I want to give her something!"


    "What is it?" "It''s so mysterious." Rong''er asked curiously.


    Xuan Ye took out an exquisite little box from his bosom as he smiled and said, "Call her over, I''ll let you know right away!"


    "imperial father!" Before the person had arrived, was still at the door, mocking Xuan Ye as he shouted passionately.


    "Sigh!" From now on, we will never hear such a pleasant voice calling out to our imperial father again! " Xuan Ye said to Rong''er with a smile.


    "Xian Er!" Rong''er laughed as he raised his head to look at his daughter who had already entered the room, "Come over, your imperial father said that he would give you something."


    "Really? imperial father, what are you giving Xian Er? " Rong Xian walked over to Xuan Ye''s side and asked happily.


    "Look for yourself!" Xuan Ye gently raised the box in front of Rong Xian.


    Rong Xian happily received the box. Just by looking at the box, one would see that it was made from top-quality purple sandalwood, the carving patterns were all extremely fine, Rong Xian took the box to Rong''er''s side, looked at Rong''er, and carefully opened the wooden box.


    Within the box, a crystal clear gemstone with a faint green glow was lying there quietly. Rong Xian carefully took out the gem. Her body was transparent, with the shape of a cat eye, giving off a silky luster that was shining brightly.


    "Your majesty, this is?" Rong''er looked at Xuan Ye. She knew that this was a gem, but she had never seen this gem before.


    "imperial father, this shouldn''t be the famous Cat''s Eye Stone, right?" Rong Xian had heard Xuan Ye say before that there was a cat''s eye stone that was delivered from another nation hidden in the palace. It was extremely precious.


    "My daughter is still as smart as ever!" Xuan Ye laughed, "That''s right, Cat''s Eye Stone, there are only three pills in my Great Qing Imperial Palace. Xian Er, I will give this one to you!"


    Rong''er was already shocked. Although she had never seen Cat''s Eye Stone before, she had never heard of the Emperor giving such a precious gift to Rong Xian. She was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say.


    "imperial father!" Rong Xian carefully placed the gem back into the box, "For such a precious item to be given to Xian Er, he is truly shocked by Pang Ruo!"


    "It is said that this cat''s eye stone is a symbol of good luck. It will protect its master, Xian Er, and leave the capital. imperial father and the mother are no longer by your side. Xuan Ye looked at his daughter with a gentle gaze.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie thanks Your Majesty for his grace." Rong''er bowed towards Xuan Ye.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, this was originally given to you by us. Now that I''ve given it to our daughter, do you mind?" Xuan Ye laughed.


    "Your Majesty, how could it be? It can protect Xian Er, and this concubine won''t even have time to be happy." Regarding the emperor''s words that this stone should have been given to her, she believed in him. After all, there were only three cat''s eye stones and there was always a imperial concubine above her so giving it to her instead of giving it to others was not too bad. Now that he gave it to Rong Xian, it also reflected the emperor''s intentions.


    "imperial father, mother!" Both of Rong Xian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and tears began to fall from his eyes, he suddenly knelt down, "imperial father, mother, Xian Er really cannot bear to part with you! All these years imperial father has doted on Xian Er, and whenever he gets sick, Xian Er will always stay by his side to take care of him, and if Xian Er does not exist anymore, who will take care of imperial father!"


    Seeing her daughter crying, Rong''er''s tears, which she couldn''t bear to part with, also slid down. She secretly turned around and wiped her tears away with a handkerchief.


    Xuan Ye''s heart was aching, and the corners of his eyes were moist. He got up and helped Rong Xian up, "Sigh! We have already kept you by your side for eighteen years. Since you are fifteen years old, there have been many people who have asked us to arrange a marriage for you, and we don''t even want to part with it. But Xian Er, you have truly reached the age where you can''t leave your parents, even though we don''t want to part with you, we still hope that you can be happy! "


    Rong''er had already wiped off his tears at this point in time and forced himself to stop his tears from falling as he walked over and gently held Rong Xian''s hand, "Xian Er has really grown up and is about to fly off into the distance!"


    "Prepare for the border defense, unite the heart of the inside and the outside, and complete consolidation!" Xuan Ye softly muttered, "Xian Er, Mongolia is too far away from the capital, so it is difficult for us to grasp the hearts of the Mongol Kings, but the stability of the Great Qing Empire cannot be separated from the stability of Mongolia!"


    "Huang Ah Mi! Xian Er understands! " Rong Xian wiped away her tears and nodded seriously, "What Xian Er wants to do is to teach the wisdom of the imperial father and bring it to Mongolia, so that the people of Mongolia will be filial and loyal!"


    "Good!" "Good daughter!" Xuan Ye said as he nodded his head.


    In June, the princess'' Imperial Carriage set off. Over a hundred officials accompanied two hundred and forty families to marry off, and the dowry for the betrothed also pulled a cart one after the other. This was a mighty team, and everyone knew that it was a huge matter.


    Rong''er sat in the bedchamber, feeling cold and lonely. After bidding his daughter farewell in the morning, his days had been like this the entire time. "Xiao Qing, where do you think Xian Er is?" Rong''er asked Xiao Qing who was at the side.


    "Mistress, the princess has a lot of Imperial Carriage. I''m afraid we haven''t gone that far since we started walking slowly." Xiao Qing sighed: "Master, this servant will ask the royal kitchen to prepare some food for you. You haven''t eaten anything all day."


    "Xiao Qing, I can''t finish this. Let''s go, accompany me to the Imperial Garden." Rong''er stood up and said.


    "Mistress, do you really want to go up?" In front of the fake mountain in the imperial garden, Xiao Qing asked worriedly.


    "Help me up." Rong''er didn''t say much as he stepped on the lotus flower and walked towards the stone staircase.


    Xiao Qing didn''t dare to be negligent and carefully followed behind.


    Rong''er looked towards the distance with satisfaction. That was the direction Rong Xian was heading in. Although she couldn''t see anything, she felt a sense of satisfaction in her heart. It seems like my daughter is right there... Xian Er, you have to be happy!


    It was recorded that there were only three Cat''s Eye Stones in the palace that Kang Xi had passed on to him in the past year. From the fact that Kang Xi had given one of them to Rong Xian, it could be seen how much weight this girl had in his heart. Rong Xian had always kept this gem with him, so he had kept it at the Red Peak Museum.

 C315 Xuanye for the north scouting of women

    All these years, my life has been very peaceful, and I can''t really say how happy I am, but it is also true that I am very calm. This long distance marriage of Rong Xian is indeed the most difficult period for me these years, and I never thought that the Emperor would arrange a northern patrol for the sake of allowing me to meet Xian Er. Happy ¡­


    Rong Xian had been married for more than a month, Rong''er had been accompanying Jia Ping everyday, but his condition had not improved at all, and he was still hugging his pillow and reciting Yin''s name. Seeing Jia Ping still be like this despite being so young, Rong''er couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart.


    On this day, Yin Zhi came to pay his respects to Rong Xian.


    As the mother and son were chatting, Yin Zhi said, "Imperial Mother, while I was chatting with the Crown Prince, he mentioned about royal sister. According to him, I wanted to visit him."


    "Oh?" Rong Xian looked at Yin Zhi in shock, "The Emperor only patrolled the borders in May, and Xian Er only married in June. The Emperor can''t be planning to patrol the north again, right?"


    "It''s summer already, I will just take it as me leaving the palace to take shelter! mother, now that you have left, you have lost a lot of weight. " Yin Zhi said with concern.


    "It''s getting hot, so I can''t eat anymore. Have you been busy with your homework recently?"


    "I am not busy, this son has already taken care of some government matters with big brother and the crown prince, this son only hopes to learn some things to help imperial father share the worries!" Yin Zhi said sensibly.


    Looking at his son''s young face, Rong''er nodded slightly gloomily, "Next year, you will be 16 years old. You should get married and go to a branch family. You should also leave the palace soon."


    "mother!" Yin Zhi called out to Rong''er in a light voice.


    "Nothing, mother is happy!" Rong''er smiled, "The crown prince hasn''t been here for some time. How is he?"


    "It''s quite good, the imperial father has handed over a lot of government affairs to the Crown Prince, he is usually very busy learning how to handle court affairs, he has always said that he wants to come and see the mother." Yin Zhi comforted Rong''er softly.


    "About Imperial Concubine Ping''s sickness... Does the crown prince know? " Rong''er asked hesitantly.


    mother ordered for the crown prince to not be allowed to visit Imperial Concubine Ping. He said that it was inconvenient and the crown prince had told me several times, mother, what exactly is the disease in Imperial Concubine Ping? Yin Zhi asked curiously.


    "This ¡­" Rong''er awkwardly avoided Yin Zhi''s inquiring gaze, "It''s exactly what your imperial father told you. After Yin passed away, her heart was filled with anxiety, and her blood and Qi were weak, making her weak and sickly. Think about it, although the Imperial Concubine Ping is your imperial father''s concubine, she''s around the same age as the crown prince.


    "mother is right." Yin Zhi nodded, "This son will advise the crown prince."


    Rong Xian nodded his head, "Yin Zhi, the crown prince is respected, there are people all around, and it is hard to avoid hearing the gossip of others. You are his little brother in law, you have to help him with his problems."


    "This is how the mother taught me since I was young. I will engrave this into my heart and work hard." Yin Zhi nodded.


    Before dinner, Xiao Qing came over to inform Rong''er that there was news from the royal kitchen. The emperor ordered for some sumptuous dishes to be prepared tonight and sent to the Yanxi Palace. Rong''er thought that the emperor must be in a good mood after hearing this. Although the number of times the emperor had sent her to bed had decreased over the years, he would often find opportunities to accompany her. When he was in a good mood, he wouldn''t forget her.


    During dinner time, Xuan Ye punctually came over, and upon entering the house, he said with a face full of smiles: "Rong''er, Xian Er has written a letter!"


    "Ah?" "Really?" Ever since Rong Xian had gotten married, she had been looking forward to see him every single day. She only wished for Xian Er to tell her about her current situation as soon as possible.


    Xuan Ye took out the letter from his sleeve and opened it. In the letter, Rong Xian had only reported his safety and told him about the placement of the marriage entourage, but the words revealed a sense of happiness and joy. Rong''er saw his daughter''s letter and felt a lot happier.


    "Haha!" We were just planning to patrol the north when Xian Er''s letter arrived. " Xuan Ye laughed.


    Rong''er raised his head and laughed, "Your concubine heard from Yin Zhi today, the emperor intends to patrol the north again."


    "Ha!" We just mentioned it to Yin Zhi yesterday, and Yin Zhi already knew about it. From the looks of it, Yin Reng is telling Yin Zhi everything! " Xuan Ye laughed.


    "Our crown prince does not have such a big mouth, it''s just that this is a matter that concerns Xian Er, so he would naturally tell Zhi Er as well." Rong''er hurriedly tried to defend himself.


    "Ha, are you afraid that we will say that the Crown Prince and Yin Zhi are allies? "I am just saying that I would love to see the princes get along with one another!" Xuan Ye chuckled.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t you just return from the north in May? Aren''t we planning to go to the Spring Garden for the summer vacation this year? Why did it become a northern patrol? Could he be missing Rong Xian? " Rong''er wanted to tease Xuan Ye.


    "Who said that!?" My North Patrol is doing this because... That... "There are a lot of things in the north, I have to ask more personally!" Xuan Ye argued.


    "Alright, Your Majesty, you don''t miss Xian Er, is that okay? But chenqie truly has thought of it. " Rong''er smiled as he asked, "Can this concubine go with the emperor?"


    "Rong''er!" Do you think I don''t know anything? Your eyes have been crying so much this past month that you almost went blind secretly! " Xuan Ye smiled as he walked to Rong''er''s side, and gently pulled Rong''er into his embrace, "Why do you think we want to patrol the north? We just want you to personally go and see your daughter."


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er gratefully looked at Xuan Ye.


    "I only have one request, agree to my request!" Xuan Ye looked down at Rong''er and said gently.


    "Your majesty, you''ve treated chenqie so well, you''ve agreed to anything you want!" Rong''er hurriedly nodded and said.


    "After we travel to the North, you are not to cry anymore. It''s too bad your body is injured. If you see Rong Xian''s healthy and happy life, you need to live a happy life after you return!" Xuan Ye said gently.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Large drops of tears fell uncontrollably from Rong''er''s eyes. She really didn''t expect that the Emperor would still care about her the same way he did that year.


    "Look at you! This Emperor made you promise not to cry, but now you''re crying again!" Xuan Ye smiled as he gently wiped away Rong''er''s tears, "Ai! We are old husband and wife. Look at us, we are still like young girls. "


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er couldn''t help but laugh lightly. He buried his face in Xuan Ye''s chest, as if he hadn''t been this happy in a long time!


    Xuan Ye said softly, "This time, we plan to bring all the older princes and princes with us. We will let Yin Reng stay in the capital to handle the court affairs."


    "Your majesty, the Crown Prince is very outstanding. When you were on patrol in the fifth month, things in the capital were half done and half done." Rong''er smiled as she left Xuan Ye''s side and poured him a cup of cold tea.


    "That''s right!" I am very gratified that the Crown Prince has lived up to his expectations! "I am not disappointed, but actually speaking, I am very satisfied with these children of mine. Yin Ti is capable and wise, Yin Zhi has both martial arts and literature, Yin Zhen is reserved and prudent, Yin Qi is filial and obedient, Yin You is obedient and obedient, Yin Si is clever and modest, we are very pleased!"


    "That''s right, the Emperor is so wise and mighty, naturally, the prince will not be weak as well!" Rong''er nodded in agreement.

 C316 Her majesty was unhappy and helpless

    Rong''er said in his heart: Life in the palace will always be a bit unsatisfactory, just like my relationship with Her Majesty. It has been more than twenty years since I entered the palace, and Her Majesty has always been plain and indifferent to me. I know that Her Majesty is filial, but I don''t know how I can enter Her Majesty''s heart. It''s also my life!


    "Chenqie pays respects to the empress dowager!" All the concubines paid their respects to the Empress Dowager.


    Since the empress dowager believed in the Buddha, she didn''t like the liveliness of the palace, so when the Grand Empress Dowager was alive, the daily greeting system for the Emperor was changed as well, with everyone paying their respects once a week. As for Xiushan, due to her filial piety, she went to the empress dowager''s place a little more often, and her daughter, who was related to the empress dowager, was raised by the empress dowager as well. Everyone else was there, but not everyone wanted to go, since the empress dowager didn''t see much of the affairs of the empress dowager.


    "All of you, sit down!" Her Majesty looked at her concubines.


    Everyone sat down, and the empress dowager raised her head to look at Imperial Concubine De. "Imperial Concubine De, last night, Wen Xian was sick.


    "Ah?" Wen Xian is sick? Is it serious? " The Imperial Concubine De asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine, it''s fine. The imperial physician said that he had taken the medicine for the fever. I just want to see you." Her Majesty still spoke gently.


    "Then chenqie can relax. I''ll go see her in a while." Imperial Concubine De hurriedly replied.


    "Sigh!" The Emperor sent some food over yesterday for the North Korean tribute. He was unwilling to part with the food, so he left it for his brother and sister. You can bring some back to Yin Zhen and Rou Hui later so that she won''t think too much of it. " The empress dowager chuckled.


    "Thank you, empress dowager, for your grace." Imperial Concubine De stood up and replied.


    "That''s right, Imperial Concubine Rong, I heard that this time the Emperor is bringing you along with him?" The Empress turned to Rong''er, her voice no longer gentle.


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, yes, the main thing is to bring chenqie to see Rong Xian." Rong''er hurriedly replied.


    "It''s not wrong to look at your daughter, but the tens of women in this palace can''t possibly only bring you along every time the emperor goes out. This Dowager thinks that you shouldn''t be an ignorant person, right?" Her Majesty spoke politely, but her tone was tinged with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, chenqie will ask the emperor to bring a few more sisters with him." Rong''er respectfully replied.


    "Yes, the Imperial Concubine Yi, Imperial Concubine De and Xiu Shan all have princes that wish to raise them, so they shouldn''t travel too far. Can the Imperial Concubine Wen and the Imperial Concubine Hui make a request to the Emperor?" The empress dowager looked at Wen and Hui''er only to see that the Imperial Concubine Wen was absent-minded. She raised her voice and said in a heavy voice, "Imperial Concubine Wen!"


    "Ah, Empress Dowager, you called Chenqie?" Imperial Concubine Wen hurriedly stood up when the empress dowager called him.


    Her Majesty frowned. "What has happened to you these past few months?" It''s always a bit of a trance. "


    "Ah?" "No, chenqie hasn''t been feeling too well lately." Imperial Concubine Wen replied lightly.


    "Not feeling well?" As far as I''m concerned, you are a sore point. Although you''re an expensive imperial concubine, the emperor doesn''t particularly care for you. It''d be strange if you felt comfortable in your heart. "Alright, This Dowager and the Emperor said that I''ll take you to the north to relax as well." Her Majesty shook her head.


    "Thank you, empress dowager, for your grace." Imperial Concubine Wen bowed lightly.


    The empress dowager turned to Rong''er. "Imperial Concubine Rong, you go speak with the emperor as well."


    "Yes, chenqie shall obey the decree!" Seeing the empress dowager''s cold attitude towards him, Rong''er felt an indescribable discomfort in his heart.


    In the past few years, the Empress Dowager had never been warm to her, especially after her long life and death. At first she thought that it was because someone had said that she was the one who had caused the death of the Empress Dowager, and that the Empress Dowager had wanted to take advantage of her, but after the rumors had gone away, the Empress Dowager still did not have a favorable impression of her, and for some reason she had never known.


    Only once, after the death of the Grand Empress Dowager, she and Aunt Su had a chat. Aunt Su had inadvertently mentioned how the empress dowager disliked her, so Rong''er couldn''t help but ask her about it. It turned out that ever since Rong''er was doted on by the emperor, the empress dowager never said a word of her kindness in front of the Grand Empress Dowager. Su said that the Grand Empress Dowager had said that the empress dowager''s actions were just a normal reaction to her knot in her heart, and that she had no ill intentions.


    The Emperor of Healing had especially pampered Dong Huai Fei, making all the women in the imperial palace hate the Emperor''s pampering, but Xuan Ye did not know how to hide his feelings at a young age, so his pampering for Rong''er was extremely obvious, causing Rong''er to have a bad feeling about the Emperor. The Empress Dowager thought that the Emperor should not be pampered by all the women, so the Emperor would definitely not pamper any particular woman, but the Grand Empress Dowager had always treated Rong''er with grace, so the Empress Dowager was at most unhappy about Rong''er, and did not especially target Rong''er.


    When Rong''er found out the truth, he felt very sad. Aunt Su had once told her that the Empress Dowager was a good person and would not do anything bad to her. Even if he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t do anything evil to her. How could Rong''er dare to concern herself with the empress dowager? After all, it was impossible for people to get everything they wanted. It was also impossible for her to have everything she wanted in the palace, so she accepted her fate.


    The Emperor respected her and allowed her to enjoy the salary of a concubine. At the same time, he also allowed her to continue to raise the ten second prince s that the Grand Empress Dowager had raised back then. They also lived in seclusion, and only moved around slightly with Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine Hui''s older concubines. Even though she was already over seventy years old, she was still as strong as ever. The emperor treated her as his close, and would frequently visit when he was free. Rong''er also had a good relationship with her, treating her as an elder and also frequently visiting her.


    When they were about to set off on their patrol, Duan Jing came to see Rong''er, hoping that he would beg imperial father to bring her to the north. She missed Rong Xian so much. Duan Jing was the same as the Noble Lady Bu, she kept a low profile and lived quietly in the palace. Perhaps in the past, the only thing she would give Duan Jing that would cause him to feel uneasy would be her sisterly relationship with him.


    Rong''er was somewhat surprised that Duan Jing would come and beg her for help. Ever since Duan Jing was young, she rarely made any requests, and thought that Duan Jing, this girl, must have made a huge decision in order to find her, just so that she could meet Rong Xian. Rong''er naturally would not refuse, and did not need to beg Xuan Ye for help either.


    In the seventh month, Xuan Ye set out, the Prince Yin Yi stayed in the palace, the Brother yinseti, the Third Prince, the Fourth Prince, the seven prince s, the Eighth Prince, and the Imperial Concubine Rong.

 C317 Ronger is delighted to see a woman

    Perhaps, as a woman, seeing her own child safe and happy is an extremely happy feeling. I must thank you for this trip to the North, and letting me personally witness Xian Er''s happiness, I think that this time, when we reach Jia Jing City again, I will let it go completely, just like how I promised the Emperor!


    Rong Xian and Woorgun who had received the news from the Emperor Scouts were already waiting for them there. When Xuan Ye''s Imperial Carriage arrived at the entrance of the Palace, Rong Xian and emperor''s son-in-law were already waiting for them outside.


    "imperial father!" Just like before, Rong Xian was extremely attentive and attentive to Xuan Ye, "Xian Er has missed you so much."


    "Hehe, we''re already married people, why are you still acting like a child!" Just as Xuan Ye came out of the carriage, he saw his daughter smiling happily.


    "Xian Er will always be the daughter of the imperial father in front of him!" Rong Xian laughed and said, "imperial father, where are mother and Duan Jing?"


    "It''s in the car behind us!" Xuan Ye laughed as he pointed out.


    "Xian Er will go see the mother first! I''ll be back to accompany imperial father later! " Rong Xian laughed and spoke to Xuan Ye as he quickly walked to the carriage at the back.


    "Woorgun kowtows to the emperor. Long live the emperor!" After Xuan Ye got off the carriage, Rong Xian did not even bother to pay his respects, and did not even react when Woorgun stood at the side. Now that Rong Xian had left, Woorgun immediately went to do the salutations of a sovereign.


    "Get up! Rong Xian in front of us, is truly lacking in manners! " Although Xuan Ye was complaining, he was not angry.


    "That is the emperor doting the princess." Woorgun smiled slightly.


    "Yes, you must love the princess even more, knowing that I am in love with her!" Xuan Ye laughed.


    "Princess is well-informed, understanding, gentle, and virtuous. Your subject will definitely take great care of you." Woorgun replied determinedly, causing Xuan Ye to laugh out loud, how could his own daughter not understand?


    "Your majesty, the palace has been properly prepared. Go to the palace and rest." Woorgun respectfully invited Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye nodded, then the two of them headed towards the palace, walking while chatting about the things that happened after the previous alliance. Xuan Ye suddenly thought of Dundub and asked curiously, "Did you have a grudge with Dundub?"


    Woorgun laughed as he cried, he shook his head and said, "Your majesty, to tell you the truth, this subject has not seen Dundub since the last time."


    "Oh? What? He doesn''t want to see you? " Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    Woorgun continued to shake his head, "Your Majesty, it is not, it is ¡­ It''s Dundobua... He left home ¡­ "


    "Left home? "What do you mean?" Xuan Ye frowned, "You''re not saying that Dundub ran away from home, right?"


    "This... It seemed like it, after the last incident, Dundub left home. It was said that he only occasionally reported back that everything was fine, that it was because he contacted his family and they were completely unable to contact him. The dad sent people to search for him many times, but they were unable to find him. When Woorgun finished speaking, his voice was also getting softer and softer.


    Xuan Ye nodded, "Dundub is a proud child, with his Mongolian bloodlust, he won''t be able to face failure! "I had intended to ¡­"


    Before Xuan Ye could finish his words, Rong''er and the rest of the ladies as well as Rong Xian entered the house.


    "Your Majesty, why do I hear you talking about Dundub?" Because he had a very deep impression of this name, he was especially sensitive to it. Before he even entered the room, he heard the emperor''s words.


    "I said it''s Dundub, but he doesn''t seem to be at the Duke Mansion anymore!" Xuan Ye glanced at Duan Jing who was behind Rong''er and sighed.


    Oh, imperial father, you said Dundub? This son is truly curious, why can''t I afford to lose, if I lose I have to run, you don''t look like a man with responsibilities! Rong Xian said shakily.


    "Princess, you shouldn''t say that." Woorgun shook his head and said, "Dundub and I have known each other since we were young. He has always been a modest and amiable person, even though he was born in a rich and powerful family, he has never been extravagant. He had also competed with me in archery before, and even if he lost, he was still gentle and polite.


    "emperor''s son-in-law is right. It was all a waste of my deductions." Rong Xian immediately replied with a smile.


    Rong''er couldn''t help but chuckle in her heart as she looked at her daughter, who had always refused to yield. She finally understood the ancient saying, "one thing, one thing."


    Xuan Ye and the others rested for two days at the Gu Bei entrance before they decided to continue their journey north. Considering that Rong''er and his mother had spent too much time together, Xuan Ye specifically allowed Rong''er and Duan Jing to stay at the Gu Bei mouth to gather with Rong Xian, while he brought to the north.


    Speaking of the Imperial Concubine Wen, she had been quiet for a long time. Ever since the death of the Empress Xioayi, as the last wife of the most respected position in the palace, Imperial Concubine Wen had always tried her best to reveal her position everywhere, and always took care of small matters in the palace. However, in the past few months, she seemed to have changed a lot, and her mental state was getting worse by the second.


    "Mistress, it''s getting late. Let''s rest early. We still have to leave tomorrow morning." A middle-aged palace maid said to the Imperial Concubine Wen in a soft voice.


    "That''s right, it''s time to rest. I''ll only be out of the palace for a few nights and I''ll be able to have a good night''s sleep." Imperial Concubine Wen who was blowing the night wind beside the window said softly, "I really want to come out like this for my entire life. Only after leaving the palace can I find out that the world is actually so colorful and the air so fresh ¡­"


    "Master ¡­" "You''ve thought too much ¡­" The palace maid sighed.


    "Still haven''t heard anything about your sister''s death?" Imperial Concubine Wen turned and looked at her.


    "Master, this servant has always worked hard to find out, but back then many of the palace maid s that were on duty in the Empress Xiaozhao Palace were sent out of the palace to unknown places, while the others could not be found out no matter what. The palace maid replied helplessly.


    "There must be something wrong with that if you have an order to keep your mouth shut!" The Imperial Consort Wen muttered, then suddenly raised his head to look at palace maid, "Tell me, when elder sister was still alive, the most favored person in the palace was the Imperial Concubine Rong, could it be that the Imperial Concubine Rong caused the death of elder sister?"


    "Master, do you think that the Imperial Concubine Rong is like this?" palace maid replied hesitantly.


    "That''s right!" Imperial Consort Wen nodded his head, "If a person''s act of acting good can really reach such a stage, then it would be an extremely amazing ability!"


    "Mistress, don''t think too much. Recently, you''ve been thinking too much about insomnia." The palace maid gently advised.


    "That''s right!" That''s right! I can''t think about it anymore. I''m really tired! " The Imperial Consort Wen revealed a bitter smile, "Have you prepared the medicine I asked you to prepare?"


    "Reporting to Master, I''m ready. This servant has it with me. Master, do you really want to give this medicine to His Majesty?" palace maid asked uneasily.


    "Didn''t you say that you won''t be harmed? "Since there''s no damage to the emperor, there''s definitely no harm in doing so." Imperial Consort Wen closed his eyes lightly. "This patrol of the north might really be my last chance. I''m old, I want to let the Emperor pamper me again!"


    "Yes!" This servant understands! " Seeing Imperial Concubine Wen''s expression that was close to despair, palace maid''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. "Master, it''s still the same, I can give up my life for you!"

 C318 Xuanye marries his daughter in the northern border

    I think it would be very sad if Chang Zai Bu knew this. Her only reliance in life would make her want to marry into the distant Karachin, but this is fate, the concubines in the palace all wished to wait for the Emperor''s favor every day. As for the princesses in the palace, they lined up one by one, waiting for a chance to be betrothed to the Mongol King, the Great Clear Chosen, and the others! This was fate that had already been written down for a long time. No one could avoid it!


    Xuan Ye had been on patrol for more than a month, so emperor''s son-in-law had accompanied him on his patrol. Rong Xian, along with Rong''er and Duan Jing, had spent a pleasant and comfortable summer at the entrance of Gu Bei.


    "Duan Jing, why do you think that this Dundub disappeared just like that?" In the past few days, Rong Xian, Duan Jing and Rong''er had been enjoying the cool day in the pavilion, and Rong Xian had started to tease her again. These few days, she had teased Duan Jing quite a bit.


    "You''re here again! If he doesn''t disappear, what are you sighing about?!" Duan Jing stared at Rong Xian, "Could it be ¡­ You regret choosing Woorgun? "


    "No!" I don''t like that look of Dundub, but I feel sorry for you. It''s such a pity that I can''t see him in person, but you will definitely like Dundub! " Rong Xian lamented.


    Rong''er who was listening at the side laughed and asked, "How do you know that Duan Jing likes it?"


    "mother, Duan Jing and I grew up together. I don''t even know what she''s thinking.


    "Nonsense!" Duan Jing''s face flushed red, "Who said I like this kind of person!"


    "Do you really want me to speak? Alright, since mother is not an outsider, then I will speak! "That Zheng Jing really made you forget it for a long time!" Rong Xian said while laughing.


    "Rong Xian, you are too evil!" Duan Jing''s face was completely red as she shyly shouted.


    In fact, Rong''er wasn''t completely unaware of this. He smiled and said, "Now that I think about it, this Dun Duobu looks a bit like Zheng Jing!"


    "Mother Rong, why are you helping Rong Xian to bully me!" Duan Jing said unwillingly.


    Rong''er''s face was brimming with smiles, "Duan Jing, Mother Rong is not bullying others. Mother Rong has seen this Dun Duobu before, but the conditions are good, and the Emperor also has the intention to do so. Let us inform you in advance so that you can understand him!"


    "Exactly!" Seeing that Rong''er agreed with him, Rong Xian hurriedly nodded his head.


    Duan Jing''s face became even redder from Rong''er''s words, and she remained silent. Seeing Duan Jing stop teasing her, Rong Xian turned to Rong''er and asked, "mother, imperial father and the rest will be arriving in a few days, right?"


    "That''s right. I received a letter two days ago saying that they are almost here. Why?" missed the emperor''s son-in-law? " Rong''er teased her daughter.


    "That''s right, without shame, to think of the emperor''s son-in-law so soon!" Duan Jing found an opportunity to tease Rong Xian.


    "Of course not! I am thinking of the imperial father! " Rong Xian''s face was also red as she explained.


    "You clearly are ¡­"


    Watching the two girls teasing each other, Rong''er laughed with gratitude. After being together with Rong Xian for more than a month, she knew that Rong Xian and Rong Xian''s relationship was extremely good, and she liked the grasslands, and liked Woorgun''s home. She was very at ease and at ease, because her daughter had found what she wanted.


    On the day that Xuan Ye returned to the palace, he announced a piece of news to everyone. Right when he was about to tour the North Wing to the Kara clan, Duke Du Ling made a request for Xuan Ye to marry him. Xuan Ye agreed to the request for Duan Jing to be betrothed to the second son of Duke Du Ling, Gerzang.


    When Xuan Ye revealed this news, Rong Xian was the first to jump up, "imperial father, didn''t you say that you want to betroth Duan Jing to Dundub?"


    "Oh, it''s like I can''t find Dundub anymore. Duan Jing isn''t young anymore, it''s time for us to get married." Xuan Ye treated this as a joyous news for everyone, but he was still smiling merrily.


    "Then what about imperial father, what is Gerzang''s character like?" Rong Xian stared at Xuan Ye and asked.


    Ah!" Xuan Ye hesitated for a moment before nodding slightly. "Not bad, not bad at all.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong Xian turned to look at Duan Jing, wanting to know her meaning. After Xuan Ye finished speaking, Duan Jing had been quietly sitting there, not saying a word, making people unable to see through her thoughts.


    "Duan Jing, tell imperial father if you are willing to marry her!" Rong Xian looked at Duan Jing, "Ka La Xin is so far away, if you don''t want to, you can talk to imperial father!"


    Duan Jing lowered his head, and after a moment, raised it and looked at Xuan Ye, "This son''s marriage is entirely dependent on imperial father."


    "En!" Xuan Ye nodded his head, "Duan Jing, you are a wise child, and you are my daughter, I am also reluctant to part with you, but Gerzang might inherit the throne in the future, so he is qualified to marry my daughter!"


    "Yes." Duan Jing lightly replied, and lowered his head, no longer speaking.


    Duan Jing and her mother were the same, they were the same as each other, they were all part of the same type of people that went with the flow in the imperial harem. Their fate would push them wherever their fates led them, so they didn''t have any choice but to walk in the opposite direction.


    At night, Xuan Ye was in Rong''er''s room chatting casually. Duan Jing was there as well and said a few words of blessings and consolation. However, Rong Xian and Woorgun had not met for a long time, so he wasn''t in Rong''er''s presence today.


    Xuan Ye had been talking the entire time, but Duan Jing sat there quietly, nodding his head lightly from time to time to show that he remembered it.


    "mother, Duan Jing!" ''s voice suddenly came to mind. The one who entered the door first was Xuan Ye, he panted and shouted, "imperial father, Duan Jing cannot marry Gerzang!


    "Xian Er, what''s wrong with you?" Rong''er looked at her daughter in surprise.


    "mother, I have just heard that this Gerzang is a vulgar person. He is bold and unscrupulous, his character is unruly and his heart is ruthless. Duan Jing cannot marry him!"


    "Nonsense!" How did Gerzang become such a person? " Xuan Ye frowned slightly.


    "Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Rong!" Woorgun, who was following closely behind, hastily bowed.


    "Woorgun, what did you tell Rong Xian?" Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Woorgun.


    "This subject... "Your subject ¡­" After Woorgun spoke for a long time, Rong Xian cut in, "He spoke the truth! imperial father, how could you marry Duan Jing to someone like that! "


    "Xian Er, there are a few bad rumors about him, but we have personally inquired about it. Although this Gerzang has some minor ailments, the essence is good." Xuan Ye frowned slightly.


    "imperial father, you cannot harm Duan Jing!" Rong Xian''s eyes reddened, he looked at Duan Jing, who was standing beside him, only to see Duan Jing staring at her blankly, with no other expression in his eyes. His heart tightened as he walked to Duan Jing''s side and held onto Duan Jing''s hands, "Jing Er, you told imperial father not to marry him!" Duan Jing stared blankly and did not say a word.


    "Woorgun... "Don''t you know what to say or not to say?" Xuan Ye took a deep breath and looked at emperor''s son-in-law in front of him.


    "This subject knows his wrongs. When the princess asks, this subject ¡­" Woorgun whispered.


    Xuan Ye sighed heavily, looked at him, and said bitterly, "We were originally delighted when you gave everything to Rong Xian, but now we don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    "imperial father ¡­" Rong Xian shouted, "You ¡­ You can''t marry Duan Jing to Kara La Xin. It''s so far away and no one knows about Duan Jing''s suffering ¡­ You... You can''t be so cruel! "


    "Enough, Rong Xian!" Rong''er, who had been silent all this time, saw that Rong Xian was becoming more and more outrageous, and shouted to stop him, "How can you say that your imperial father is cruel! Your imperial father has his own plans for doing things, how can you be disrespectful! "


    Xuan Ye lowered his head, pondered for a moment, and sighed heavily once again. He raised his head and said, "Rong''er, let her say it, we are cruel, you know." Xuan Ye looked at Duan Jing gently. "Duan Jing, we know that our concern for you these past few years is not enough, but you are our daughter, our blood and bones. We naturally wish for your happiness!"


    Xuan Ye looked up at the rooftop and blinked his eyes, "Kara Xin is located in the northern border, far away from the capital, and hard to control. He could betray me at any time, and only by marrying him can we stabilize his situation ¡­" Xuan Ye lowered her head and looked at Duan Jing with red eyes, "Duan Jing, you can hate me!"


    "That''s right, Princess. Your Majesty''s actions are just a choice out of helplessness. It''s just to ensure the safety of Great Qing Province!" Woorgun hurriedly told Rong Xian.


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong Xian felt a bit sad. Yeah, although her imperial father was a noble son of heaven, she couldn''t help but show weakness at times, Woorgun''s grandmother, Princess Atui, Sister Pure Qi, herself, and the current Duan Jing were all destined to be married into Mongolia. Perhaps, not everyone could be like her, and choose a emperor''s son-in-law that she liked. They had grown up together since childhood, and they had the best relationship. She really couldn''t bear to part with them! As he thought of this, tears welled up in his eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Duan Jing, maybe Duan Jing had never felt like she was the center of attention before, she secretly raised her head and looked around, she was actually a little nervous and organized her thoughts, then smiled slightly and looked up at Xuan Ye, "imperial father, Duan Jing is willing to marry Kara La Xin, Duan Jing is at the northern border protecting the Great Qing Empire, like the royal sister, she is spreading the name of the imperial father in Mongolia."


    "Duan Jing..." Rong Xian tightened his grip on Duan Jing''s hand, and gently called out.


    "royal sister, don''t worry. Duan Jing will be as happy as you!" Duan Jing continued to smile faintly.


    Seeing Duan Jing''s smile, Rong Xian''s heart became even more upset. She suddenly pulled Duan Jing into her embrace, and let out a loud cry.


    Rong''er raised her head and looked at Xuan Ye, her eyes were also hazy, thinking that it was Duan Jing''s words that made her feel touched. She quietly turned her head and wiped away the tears at the corners of her eyes. Duan Jing was truly a good child, she only thought that she was introverted in the past. Hope... She could really be happy!

 C319 Wen fei beguiling the king and provoking his anger

    Rong''er thought to himself: Imperial Concubine Wen has done a foolish thing, just like how her elder sister, Empress Xiaozhao, had done in the past. They have grown up in comfortable environments, they can have everything they want, and after entering the palace, they thought that they could still have everything, but when they encountered a setback, they would use extreme methods to solve the problem, thus they slowly lost themselves ¡­


    "Jing Er, are you really not regretting it?" Rong Xian sat on the side of the bed and asked softly.


    palace maid was helping Duan Jing change his clothes. Duan Jing laughed and asked, "Are you really not going back to accompany emperor''s son-in-law today?"


    Rong Xian shook her head lightly, "You three are going back to the capital tomorrow, it''s been a long time since I slept in the same bed as you.


    Duan Jing dismissed the palace maid and laid on the bed together with Rong Xian. Above, outside the tent, the candles flickered, but inside the tent, the two sisters were still awake.


    "Jing Er, you still haven''t answered my question. Are you really going to marry Kara?" Rong Xian broke the silence and asked again.


    Duan Jing laughed, "royal sister, I am actually really envious of you, you always live life in such a relaxed and carefree manner, daring to love and hate others. But, royal sister, Duan Jing is different from you, what''s the difference between him and you in the palace?" Duan Jing said faintly, "Maybe I''ll be more at ease while I stay at the Crackle."


    "Of course. But you should at least marry a good emperor''s son-in-law. " Rong Xian said anxiously, "Then Gerzang, he ¡­."


    "royal sister!" Duan Jing interrupted quietly, "Not everyone can choose their own emperor''s son-in-law they like ¡­"


    "I know, you like the Zheng Classic ¡­" Rong Xian sighed softly, "He has already been married for a long time, and with his current identity and status, the imperial father would definitely not accept him as their emperor''s son-in-law."


    "royal sister, Zheng Jing is quite pitiful." Duan Jing said bitterly, "Being confined in the capital, I heard that my salary is not very high, and my days are rather tough."


    "That''s right, he is already a useless card to imperial father ¡­" Rong Xian muttered, "Kara Qin is a very important place."


    "royal sister, I know what responsibility I have. I know that I''m just going to watch over Kara Xin, be careful not to have any ill intentions towards imperial father." Duan Jing laughed, "When I grow up, for the first time, I feel that I am very important. To be able to help imperial father, I am actually very happy."


    Hearing Duan Jing''s words, Rong''er felt a burst of sadness in his heart, "When we are in Mongolia, we are acting according to our own wishes. If Gerzang dares to bully you in the future, you can tell me and I will help you. "


    Duan Jing laughed, "Don''t you think that Sister Chun Xi is also very happy to be married to Class One? They''ve never seen it before, so maybe I''ll be happy too! "


    Rong Xian gently held Duan Jing''s hand, "You are my closest sister in this palace, I sincerely hope that you can be happy!"


    "Rong''er, do you think that I''m being cruel?" Rong''er accompanied Xuan Ye on the last night before they returned to the capital, but Xuan Ye was unable to fall asleep for a long time.


    "Your majesty, you''re thinking too much." Rong''er consoled him softly.


    Xuan Ye sighed heavily, "There are times when the emperor is unable to control himself. This time, I have lost out to Duan Jing, she is just a bit ruthless, her character is not bad, and will inherit the position of a duke in the future, her status and position are all worthy of that."


    "It''s just a bit of a pity. Actually, Chenqie had always felt that Dundub was a very suitable emperor''s son-in-law for Duan Jing." Rong''er sighed.


    "It could be considered fate. If we were to make this trip north, if Duan Jing were to meet Dundub, perhaps we would agree to such a marriage. But perhaps it is destined that Duan Jing would not even have the chance to meet him once he leaves home." Xuan Ye said helplessly.


    "Your majesty, rest early. Duan Jing is a child who understands the general situation and understands the Emperor''s painstaking efforts. Tomorrow, we have to hurry on our way and take care of our dragon''s body!" Rong''er stood up and said to Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye raised his hand and pulled Rong''er down into his embrace, "Actually, we will always be at ease with you by our side. We will always feel that we owe you a great debt for your virtue and virtue."


    "Rong''er was taken care of by the emperor. How could the emperor owe chenqie anything?" As she lightly touched Xuan Ye''s chest, Rong''er said with a smile.


    "This feeling is very strange. You''ve never asked me for anything, but in my heart, there seems to be a feeling that I''ve given you far too little. I feel that I owe you." Xuan Ye gently caressed Xuan Ye''s embroidered hair, "We did not manage to accomplish what we promised you before."


    "Your majesty, you''ve done very well. Rong''er is already very satisfied." In fact, she knew that the emperor felt that he owed her for the future, but in her heart, those things weren''t important, so she softly said, "If it weren''t for the emperor''s care in this life, chenqie would only be an ordinary palace maid, and wouldn''t have had all of today. chenqie has the emperor''s concern, has a obedient child, and can even become the emperor''s concubine. Chenqie thinks that she''s already very lucky!"


    Xuan Ye gently hugged Rong''er, "Sometimes, we are unable to control ourselves, but we know that you understand!"


    "Oh yes, Your Majesty. Ever since Imperial Concubine Wen came back with you, she has been in a trance. She has not been in a good mood, and she often shed tears. What happened to her?" Rong''er suddenly thought of the few times Imperial Concubine Wen had gone out of their house in the past two days.


    Xuan Ye closed her eyes lightly, "Rong''er, I had no intention to tell you about this matter at all, and since you asked, I will tell you about it." Xuan Ye opened his eyes and looked at Rong''er, "The Soaring harem is like a stage, all sorts of scenes are played out continuously. When we brought her north, she actually drugged us!"


    "Drug?" Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    "Un, it is the medicine that can charm a lord! I am so disappointed in her! " Xuan Ye didn''t want to elaborate as he vaguely said.


    "Ah?" Is the emperor lucky? "Are you hurt?" Ronger asked in surprise, sitting up.


    "I''m fine, how could her scheme be successful. It''s just that her actions have truly caused her to lose Fede." Xuan Ye frowned slightly.


    Rong''er laid down lightly, feeling deeply moved in her heart. The so called bewitching medicine was the aphrodisiac. Thinking of this, Rong''er stood up and looked at Xuan Ye, "Your majesty, this Imperial Concubine Wen only wants to obtain the dragon pet of the emperor, I hope that Your majesty can forgive this Imperial Concubine Wen."


    "Actually, Rong''er, do you know why we have gradually distanced ourselves from the Imperial Concubine Wen over these years? Ever since the death of the Empress Xioayi and the Imperial Concubine Wen hosting the imperial harem, her actions and actions reminded us of the Empress Xiaozhao. As expected of sisters, the two of them are very similar in many ways, we have a grudge in our hearts! " Xuan Ye sighed lightly, "Moreover, I know that she has been secretly inquiring about the true nature of Xiao Zhao''s death. "Yes."


    "Your majesty?" Rong''er was surprised, the Imperial Concubine Wen was inquiring about the death of the Empress Xiaozhao. Xiao Qing had heard about the matters regarding the Emperor, but she did not expect the Emperor to know about it too.


    Xuan Ye laughed coldly, "If she wants to investigate, we won''t stop her. We''ll see if she has the ability to do so! Even if we really manage to find out, what can she do? "


    "Your Majesty, when the Empress Xiaozhao made her decision to die, she just loved Your Majesty too much ¡­ "Perhaps the method is wrong ¡­"


    "Rong''er, there''s no need to say anymore. How could I not know about this? That''s why I have always been kind to the Imperial Concubine Wen!" Xuan Ye turned around and looked at Rong''er, "Forget it, let this matter go unnoticed by it, don''t let anyone else know of this matter."


    "Chenqie shall obey." Rong''er responded with a soft voice, but he was thinking in his heart, Why is Imperial Consort Wen so muddleheaded? Although the Emperor forgives his crimes this time, I''m afraid she will never be able to obtain His Majesty''s favor again ¡­

 C320 The crown prince is present in this court

    Rong''er said in his heart: Because of the matter of establishing the Crown Prince''s Wife, Yin Reng has a grudge with the Emperor, although I have changed my mind, but I can still feel Yin Reng''s deep dissatisfaction with the Emperor, in reality, it is not only his daughter''s marriage, even the Emperor is plotting the marriage of the crown prince, the Emperor is plotting it everywhere, the Emperor is the emperor, his love is closely linked to his political affairs, maybe the emperor has not changed, but the emperor has become the real emperor!


    "Jiuping, this is the new apple for this year''s tribute. It''s crispy and sweet, try it, it''s peeled and ready!" Rong''er gently looked at Jia Ping, holding a piece of peeled apple in his hand, trying to feed Jia Ping.


    "Elder Sister Rong, I have already ascertained that it was Imperial Concubine Wen who wanted to harm my prince!" Jia Ping said seriously, but his pupils were still messy.


    Rong''er sighed, "Jia Ping, what are you saying, how could Imperial Concubine Wen harm your child? Come, listen to me, eat a piece of apple!"


    Jia Ping waved the apple that Rong''er was feeding him with one hand and shouted, "It''s her! It''s her! It''s her! Sister, you have to avenge me, you have to avenge me! "


    "Good! "Don''t get excited!" Rong''er hurriedly comforted Jia Ping, and after she calmed down, Rong''er called Yikun Palace''s aunt Zi Yin and they left the Warm Pavilion.


    "What''s going on? Tell me clearly! " Rong''er asked sternly.


    "Please forgive me, Lord Rong, but I ¡­" This servant knows her wrongs. " Zi Yin hurriedly said.


    "Speak, what happened!?" Say it clearly for me! " Rong''er frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s like this, during this period of time, Imperial Concubine Wen often came to visit Master Ping, later, the servants heard that it was Imperial Concubine Wen who harmed the prince, and now they feel ashamed of themselves." Yes, it''s like this, during this period of time, Imperial Concubine Wen often came to visit Master Ping, and later, the servants heard that it was Imperial Concubine Wen who harmed the prince. Zi Yin said with a trembling voice.


    "Daring servant, behind your back, you are chewing on the words of your master, spreading rumors and bringing chaos to the harem. Do you know your crime?" Rong''er''s heart was stifled as he shouted with a stern voice.


    "This servant knows her wrongs! Lord Rong, spare my life!" The purple sound constantly kowtowed.


    After pondering for a while, Rong''er raised his head and said in a low voice: "After accompanying Imperial Concubine Ping for so many years, she can be considered to be very considerate. From today onwards, I will punish her lightly, and from today onwards, I will take good care of Imperial Concubine Ping and speak good words about Imperial Concubine Wen, making her forget what she had said. I will report you to the Ministry of Internal Affairs and give you a year''s worth of salary as your servant. Do you have any doubts?"


    "Thank you, Lord Rong!" Zi Yin hurriedly kowtowed and said.


    It had already been a little more than a month since they had returned to the palace. During this trip back to the Imperial Concubine Wen, she had become more low-key, and normally, she did not walk around with anyone, but she had heard that the Imperial Concubine Wen had been visiting her often recently, so she thought that during this period of time, the Imperial Concubine Wen must have been thinking again about the past.


    "Aunt Ziyin, you are the main aunt. You are in charge of this matter, so all palace maid are not allowed to discuss this matter anymore. If this matter spreads further, I will bring you to justice!" Rong''er warned him of the purple tone.


    "Yes, Lord Rong, this servant knows what to do!" Zi Yin hurriedly replied.


    "By the Buddha, the sisters from the harem are not suitable to get along with each other. Now that they have passed away after three days and barely managed to remain as calm as water, Rong''er implores the Buddha to bless them and not let the palace return to its former glory, so as to not add to the emperor''s worries."


    "Elder Sister Rong is always like this. The higher you look at, the higher you think. A clear and cold voice sounded out from behind Rong''er.


    Rong''er turned around and saw that it was the Imperial Concubine Wen that had entered the buddhist hall.


    "Your concubine greets Imperial Concubine your highness." Rong''er hurriedly stood up and bowed.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, what did you mean by that? What kind of trouble did the imperial harem have? " Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Rong''er and asked coldly.


    "This ¡­" Rong''er hesitated, not knowing whether or not this matter should be said, but thinking about it without any proof, why make Imperial Concubine Wen angry? He lightly shook his head, "Nothing much, just that chenqie hopes that the palace will be at peace."


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded, he did not have the intention to ask too many questions, and took the incense from the palace maid, preparing to offer it to the Buddha.


    Seeing this, Rong''er softly said, "Chenqie has already passed. I''ll take my leave first."


    Imperial Concubine Wen slightly nodded his head and did not say another word. Seeing this, Rong''er left the buddhist hall.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen''s personal palace maid brought the incense for the Imperial Concubine Wen and faced the Buddha while softly muttering, "Although Ze Ying has missed it, she has changed it with all her heart. However, she has had nightmares for so long that it is hard for her to find peace, so I hope that the Buddha can give Ze Ying a way out. The sun is rising, and my heart is on the Buddha! "


    After exiting the buddhist hall, Xiao Qing couldn''t help but start chatting with Rong''er, "Master, you said that Imperial Concubine Wen didn''t believe in buddhism that much in the past, but today, you heard that ¡­ Every day, she would go to the buddhist hall to burn some incense.


    "Xiao Qing, why are you blabbering about these words? Buddhist comprehension is often an epiphany, and in one night, will cause one to wholeheartedly worship the Buddha. It is not strange for Imperial Concubine Wen to do this." Rong''er said softly.


    "Mistress, this servant has spoken too much. Are we going back to the palace?" Xiao Qing hurriedly replied.


    "En, let''s go to the Yu Qing Palace. The child of the Crown Prince, Li Jiayin, is about to be born, but in a few days, the Crown Prince will officially bestow the title of the prince''s wife upon Guar Jiajia. She will definitely be unhappy, so I will go and console her." Rong''er instructed softly.


    "Mistress, the crown prince is the sole Crown Prince, Li Jiaxing. Everyone believes that Li Jiayi will eventually be conferred the title of Crown Prince''s Wife, but why is the emperor giving the title of Crown Prince to Guar Jiajia?" Xiao Qing asked, puzzled.


    "The Emperor has his own plans, right?" Rong''er sighed lightly as she thought about the unhappy events that had transpired recently.


    Back then, the crown prince was fond of the zither master Wang Jiami, and the empress arranged the marriage for him and included him in the two prince''s consort s, among them was Li Jiaxin, who was beautiful, humble, and deeply doted on by the crown prince, but the emperor had always wanted her to be his Crown Prince''s Wife, but the emperor had never allowed it. This year, after their trip to the North, in order to pacify General Fu Prefecture, Lieutenant Shi Wen Bing, and to make his daughter the crown prince''s Crown Prince''s Wife, Yin Reng did not want to argue with the emperor, so even though Rong''er had to mediate and scold him, he could still feel the unhappiness in Yin Reng''s heart.


    Sometimes, Rong''er also didn''t understand why the emperor would treat Yin Reng in such a manner. He was strict with him, and everything was according to his wishes. Sometimes, it could be said that the emperor didn''t care about Yin Reng, but he would send all the good stuff in the palace to the crown prince. The palace continuously raised the crown prince''s etiquette; however, the emperor often doted on the crown prince and wouldn''t let him get what he wanted.


    According to the royal doctors, the beginning of next month was the day the child would be born. But these days, the crown prince''s wedding ceremony was being prepared, it was an extremely cruel thing for Li Jiayi.


    The palanquin was already facing the crown prince. After the palace left, Rong''er let out a light sigh. In fact, Duan Jing marrying to the north was the Emperor''s goal, but for the Crown Prince to bring in his concubines, wasn''t that the way the Emperor gathered his subjects? The Emperor was no longer a reckless youth like when he was a teenager, he had his own plans for every step of the way.

 C321 The crown princes wedding

    Rong''er thought to himself, Wan Ying gave birth to a child for the crown prince, but at the same time the crown prince had no choice but to make Guar Jiajia his Crown Prince''s Wife. The crown prince said that his imperial father had changed and was no longer loyal to his feelings, but would the crown prince not change? They are the most respected people in this palace. They have everything similar to each other. I am thinking, how long can his love for Wan Ying last?


    "Imperial Concubine Rong!" Li Jiayi felt blessed.


    "Quickly!" Rong''er hurried forward to support Wanying. "Your delivery is coming soon, so there''s no need to be overly courteous."


    Wan-ying smiled and let him sit down.


    "Wanying, do you feel comfortable?" Rong''er asked with concern.


    "Mn, luckily, I have a prison Imperial Concubine Rong on my mind." Wan-ying said softly, but her face was full of sadness.


    Rong''er sighed. Just now, when she entered the crown prince''s palace, she saw that it was covered with red silk and that the crown prince was about to get married. It seemed that Wan Ying was not happy about this.


    Rong''er was about to console him when two eunuchs entered the room and reported, "Imperial Concubine Rong, prince''s consort, the crown prince''s wedding palace must have red silk hung from all the houses, and the houses inside must have red silk as well."


    Wan Ying''s face instantly turned pale. She stared at the red silk in her father-in-law''s hand and nodded, "Okay, hang up."


    "Yes sir!" The eunuchs hung up the red silk on the wall after receiving the order. Rong''er stared at Wan Ying, only to see that her eyes were tightly shut. Her face became paler and paler, and her forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Rong''er panicked and asked, "Wanying, are you feeling bad?"


    Wan Ying slightly opened her eyes, and looked at Rong''er in pain, "Imperial Concubine Rong, you have a beautiful belly ¡­ "My stomach hurts ¡­"


    "Quick!" Hurry and call the imperial physician! " Rong''er quickly stood up and walked over to Wan Ying to shake her hand. Her hand was still cold and covered in cold sweat. She became even more nervous. "Wan Ying, relax. It''s alright, relax!"


    Wan Ying slightly opened her eyes, clenched her teeth and nodded.


    Just as the imperial physician arrived, before he could even check Wan Ying''s pulse, he saw Yin Reng rushing in from the entrance. He was surprised to see Rong''er here, and immediately bowed: "Mother Rong."


    Rong''er nodded, but didn''t wait for Rong''er to reply. He immediately turned around to look at Wanying who was beside the bed, "Wanying, how are you? "I heard you passed on a message to the imperial physician. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    "Crown Prince... A sweet belly ¡­ "My stomach hurts ¡­" Wan Ying''s head was full of sweat as she spoke with difficulty.


    "Crown Prince, the imperial physician has just arrived. Please treat him first." Rong''er saw that the crown prince had pushed the imperial doctors to the side and was unable to treat him, so he hurriedly spoke up.


    It was only then that Yin Reng realized that he had slightly moved aside for the imperial physician to diagnose and treat him. A moment later, the imperial physician stood up and said, "Reporting to His Highness the crown prince and the Imperial Concubine Rong, this humble subject knows that the prince''s consort is about to come.


    "Crown Prince, can I go to the palace now?" Rong''er hurriedly asked.


    "He''s living in there! Someone come quickly, send the news!" Yin Reng anxiously ordered, the young eunuch in the palace quickly followed the order and rushed over.


    Yin Reng walked to Wan Ying''s side and gently held her hand: "Wan Ying, don''t be afraid. I will always be with you here, our child is about to be born!"


    Wan-ying didn''t say anything. She just looked at the red silk that was hanging on the wall. Her eyes were full of sadness.


    Yin Reng followed Wan Ying''s gaze and saw the red silk cloth, he quickly got up and rushed to the wall, he tore off the red silk cloth and shouted, "Who allowed you to hang it here? Who asked you to hang these in prince''s consort''s rooms! "


    "Please calm your anger, Crown Prince!" This servant knows she''s guilty! " The entire palace was filled with people kneeling down on the ground.


    Rong''er sighed softly, "Crown Prince, they are only following the rules. Why must you blame them?"


    Yin Reng looked at Rong''er and suddenly laughed bitterly: "That''s right, rules, rules huh ¡­" He slowly walked to the bed and saw that Wan Ying''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Yin Reng gently wiped away Wan Ying''s tears, caressed her hair and muttered: "Wan Ying, it is my fault. I can''t give you my blessings, even though I am the crown prince, I can''t not listen to imperial father! "Wanying, you have to give birth to our child safely. I will love you more in the future. Wanying, I ¡­"


    "The midwife is here!" The shouts from outside the palace stopped Yin Reng from speaking. He hurriedly got up and sternly warned, "Carefully deliver the baby for the prince''s consort. If anything happens to the prince''s consort, I won''t forgive you!"


    Rong''er and Yin Reng were invited out of the room, Rong''er sat in the hall, while Yin Reng paced back and forth uneasily, the expression on his face constantly changing along with the gentle and beautiful shouts.


    "Crown Prince, come and sit with me for a moment!" Seeing Yin Reng''s anxiety, Rong''er said softly, "Even if you go a hundred times, you won''t be able to help Wanying."


    "Yes, Mother Rong." Yin Reng replied and sat beside Rong''er.


    Rong''er looked at Yin Reng benevolently and said softly: "The relationship between the crown prince and Wan Ying seems to be really good."


    "Wanying is gentle and elegant, a rare good woman." Yin Reng said softly.


    Rong''er nodded, looking at Yin Reng''s expression and asked softly, "Do you blame your imperial father?"


    A trace of anger flashed across Yin Reng''s face, but he quickly concealed it well, and said with a stiff voice: "How could this son dare to blame imperial father!"


    "Crown Prince, you know how much the emperor dotes on you. No matter what the emperor does, you have to believe it for your own good!" Rong''er said softly.


    "It is all for this son''s sake that I am not allowed to make Wanying my Crown Prince''s Wife? Seeing that Wan Ying was in so much pain, and that I was powerless to do anything, and resenting myself, was imperial father treating me well? " Yin Reng''s eyes revealed grief and indignation, "Mother Rong, tell me, is this how my imperial father dotes on me?"


    "Crown Prince ¡­" Rong''er''s eyes were slightly red. He stood up lightly, walked to Yin Reng''s side, and said in a low voice while looking at him, "You are crown prince, the future Emperor. Your feelings can''t be given to just one person ¡­ Your imperial father is telling you this ¡­ "


    Yin Reng raised his head to look at Rong''er''s slightly red eyes, lowered his head and said with a voice as light as a mosquito: "Is it like imperial father to Mother Rong? "Before, I couldn''t do it, but now, I don''t do it ¡­"


    Rong''er looked at Yin Reng in shock, not understanding the meaning behind his words.


    As if he knew what Rong''er was thinking, he suddenly laughed, and said with a bitter tone: "The imperial father used to love the Mother Rong, but as an emperor, his throne is not stable yet, so he can''t concentrate on the Mother Rong. Now that the imperial father''s authority is stable, no one can threaten him anymore. imperial father is no longer exclusive to just one person! "


    Rong''er didn''t think that Yin Reng would actually see through all of these so clearly. The bitterness in her heart filled her heart in an instant. Reng Er, perhaps this is more fair for the harem ¡­ "


    Suddenly, Rong''er laughed and looked at Yin Reng: "Crown Prince, there is something that I should not have asked, but I am really curious, if you love Wanying so much, then where is the zither master, Wang Jiami?"


    Yin Reng was startled and hurriedly said: "Mother Rong, no one can compare to the beauty of the zither master, Wang Jiami. This son truly appreciates it but is not moved by it.


    Could it be that everyone''s guess of Yin Reng''s admiration for him was really a misunderstanding?


    "If the imperial father is lost, your son shall not get it!" Yin Reng said angrily, "If I can be with Wan Ying, this son would rather not be the crown prince!"


    "Crown Prince!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing this, Rong''er immediately scolded, "Crown Prince, please remember, what you bear is not only you, but also the trust of the Empress Renxiao, you must remember it! Your mother died giving birth to you, so you have to be worthy of her! "


    "Mother Rong, Reng Er was just speaking angrily!" Seeing that Rong''er was really angry, Yin Reng said in a light voice. Regarding Mother Rong, he had always regarded her as his own mother, so he naturally would not make her angry.


    "I know what you''re saying!" Rong''er took a light breath, "Didn''t your imperial father still give in? Guar Jiajia, your imperial father originally wanted to directly give her the title of Crown Prince''s Wife, but now, she is only Crown Prince''s Wife. Yin Reng, you have to understand the intentions behind your imperial father''s actions. "


    "Your son ¡­" Before Yin Reng could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the cry of a baby, "It''s born, it''s born, mother is born, Wan Yingsheng is born!"


    Rong''er nodded lightly, smiling as he looked at the cheerful Yin Reng. A moment later, the door opened, and the palace maid hurriedly reported: "Reporting to Your Highness, Imperial Concubine Rong, prince''s consort, mother and son are safe, it''s a boy!"


    Ah!" That''s great! Quickly report it to the Emperor! " Yin He, who was at the side, had already rushed into the room.


    Rong''er walked to the door, only to see Yin Reng tightly grabbing onto Li Jiayin''s hand, and softly speaking, the scene in front of her eyes was actually so familiar yet so unfamiliar. Wan-ying, a woman who received all the love of the future crown prince, would she be happy? Was it her fortune to marry the crown prince two days later and give birth to his grandson before the crown prince''s wedding? Looking at the baby in the nurse''s arms from afar, he is a preterm child, will he grow up healthy?


    Two days later, the Crown Prince''s wedding took place. He formally married Guar Jiajia, the granddaughter of Hua Shan, the lieutenant of the Han Army and a third-rate general of Boyu Prefecture.

 C322 The zither master caresses the zither royal garden

    The Emperor was his father, and the Emperor was also his king. To the Crown Prince, he was still a child after all, and he only cared about what he could obtain and what he could lose, regardless of the future. The Emperor considered this, but could not get the Crown Prince''s approval.


    The winter seemed to be very long this year. The entire Winter Palace seemed to be in hibernation, with less people walking about, and the Imperial Concubine Wen rarely left the palace. Rong''er would only read in the palace every day to take care of Jia Ping, and the days passed quickly.


    On this day, from Yikun Palace. When she came out, Rong''er saw that the sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly, so he ordered Xiao Qing to accompany her to walk around the imperial garden. Jia Ping''s condition seemed to be getting worse and worse, and now that she was certain that the Imperial Concubine Wen had harmed her child, no matter how people tried to console her, the imperial physician would not be able to improve.


    Before the palanquin reached the entrance of the imperial flower garden, it had already heard a pleasant sound. The palanquin stabilized, Rong''er slowly walked out of the palanquin and looked at Xiao Qing, "Who is playing the piano in the garden?"


    "Master, it''s the zither master Wang Jiami. Since the beginning of spring, she''s been around almost every day. I will play the zither here. " Xiao Qing hurriedly replied.


    "Wang Jiami? I haven''t seen her for a long time. Are you playing the zither here in the day? " Rong''er asked, puzzled.


    "This servant doesn''t know." Xiao Qing shook his head and said.


    "Mm, then let''s go take a look." Rong''er lightly smiled and walked towards the source of the zither music.


    In Cheng Rui Pavilion, Wang Jiami was dressed in white, his fingers lightly fiddling with the zither strings, which released strings of clear and melodious music. After the song ended, Rong''er, who had been standing by the side of the pavilion for a long time, walked up the steps, and laughed, "The music of Lady Wang is truly extraordinary."


    "Imperial Concubine Rong." Seeing Rong''er enter, Wang Jiami immediately stood up and bowed.


    "No need to be so polite." Rong''er sat beside Jamie with a smile on his face, his fingers lightly caressing the zither strings. "Your Jiangnan women are good at playing the zither, and you guys have an elegant style when you''re young. Unlike our northern flagman family, you guys have taught us very little, so I''m rather envious of Lady Wang''s skills."


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you flatter me." Wang Jiami replied humbly.


    Rong''er laughed, "Lady Wang, continue playing. I''ll sit to the side and listen."


    "It''s been a long time since Jamie touched her zither. Her skills have been unfamiliar with the zither, I''m sorry for making you laugh, Imperial Concubine Rong." Wang Jiami nodded slightly.


    Rong''er knew that ever since Empress Xioayi passed away, the Chengqian Palace didn''t have a smile on his face, although a year of mourning had already passed, Tong Xiushan still hadn''t come out from his sorrow, and Wang Jiami who lived in Chengqian Palace was also not allowed to play the zither. He had probably endured for a long time, which was why he was playing the zither in the imperial garden.


    In the early spring, the zither music was wonderful, like a small stream of water seeping into her heart, Rong''er felt a burst of happiness. The Wang Jiami in front of her was still as beautiful as ever, and at the moment, she was immersed in playing with the zither, like a beautiful picture scroll.


    "Mother Rong, you are here too!" A gentle voice interrupted the zither music, also attracting the attention of Rong''er and Wang Jiami. The person who had arrived was Duan Jing.


    "Duan Jing, are you here to visit the garden too?" Rong''er asked kindly.


    "No, I have to come here every day to listen to the Lady Wang play the zither." Duan Jing gently laughed.


    "How is your mother? I haven''t seen her for some time. " She knew that ever since she returned to the palace from the north at the end of last year, when everyone found out that Duan Jing had promised Gerzang, Chang Zai Bu was still somewhat unhappy.


    Duan Jing laughed, "mother is pretty good, I have nothing better to do all day, so I came here to listen to him play the zither, and I can even learn a little."


    "Mm. I''ve been out for a long time, so I won''t disturb you any longer!" Rong''er smiled as she stood up, not intending to disturb the two young girls.


    After exiting the Imperial Garden, Xiao Qing sighed lightly, "Princess Duan Jing''s attitude is really good, she''s about to marry into Mongolia, yet she has a calm and carefree appearance."


    Actually, wasn''t Duan Jing always like this in the harem? Or to go to Mongolia is just another place. " The sound of the zither could still be heard from the imperial garden. Duan Jing''s wedding was set to be in the autumn, so this should be his last days in the palace.


    "Rong''er, after Yin Reng''s wedding, he seemed to be rather indifferent to the Crown Prince''s Wife. I know that you and he have always been on good terms with each other, so you should go and tell him that it''s not that I don''t want him to pamper the prince''s consort, it''s just that you shouldn''t be too indifferent towards the Crown Prince''s Wife too much." This year''s first batch of new tea was just delivered into the palace, Xuan Ye specially invited Rong''er to have a cup with him, and casually talked about Yin Reng''s matter.


    "Your majesty, Wan Ying just gave birth to her grandson. Her body has always been weak, so it''s only right for the crown prince to take care of her." For some reason, this time, Rong''er really wanted to argue on Yin Reng''s behalf.


    Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows and looked at Rong''er, "Imperial Concubine Rong, why do I have to hear that your tone is filled with dissatisfaction towards me?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare!" Rong''er''s expression did not change, and only helped Xuan Ye drink another cup of tea.


    "Other people''s thoughts may not be right, but we have never guessed wrong about your thoughts. It seems like you are dissatisfied with us for insisting that Yin Reng create a new Crown Prince''s Wife." Xuan Ye gently laughed.


    Rong''er lightly curled her lips and smiled. She knew that in this matter ¡­ She had no position to express any opinions, so why bother to make the Emperor unhappy?


    Xuan Ye gently sipped the tea and sighed heavily, "Rong''er, do you remember what we told you when we were young? At that time, Ao Bai held the power in the imperial court, and our wings had yet to grow. In order to gather our subjects, we had no choice but to take the Empress Renxiao as our empress and the Empress Xiaozhao as our imperial concubine. What''s the difference between Yin Reng and us then? "Although his environment is better than mine, those around him may not be virtuous people, and they may not stay by his side. A good marriage can become the crown prince''s most important asset ¡­"


    "Your Majesty ¡­" Rong''er raised his head and looked at Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye continued, "This is the life of an emperor! The crown prince is a crown prince, so he is the same as me back then, a man''s life! " Xuan Ye gently lifted the teacup and finished it in one gulp, "Sovereign King has his own body which he cannot control, and Crown Prince has his own body which he cannot control. It''s just that he might not understand my painstaking efforts ¡­ "Just like drinking tea, strong tea makes one''s mouth bitter, but it can raise one''s spirit ¡­"


    Rong''er picked up the bowl of tea and looked at the tea within. "Light tea is tasteless, but it can still quench one''s thirst," she murmured softly. He finished the tea in one gulp.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er, his gaze deep, and laughed lightly: "We have come to compare tea with ours to allow Yin Reng to take in the Crown Prince''s Wife, but Rong''er, you have come to compare our feelings with tea. Rong''er, you are my teacup of teacups, and are neither bitter nor tasteless, you can both raise your spirit, and also quench your thirst, haha!"


    Rong''er smiled as well. The Emperor would eventually find words that would make her heart fill up with sweetness.


    Seeing that Rong''er had laughed, Xuan Ye laughed and said, "On Yin Reng''s side, you still have to advise him. He doesn''t understand our painstaking efforts right now, and he believes that he will understand sooner or later. He likes that Wanying, and will take her in as his concubine in the future.


    "Alright, chenqie understands." Rong''er answered, "I hope the crown prince can understand."


    "It just so happens that I have nothing to do tomorrow afternoon. Accompany me to the Royal Garden''s seating, we have been busy with court affairs and have not been going for a long time. It''s already spring, time to check if the Imperial Garden is already spring or not."


    Your consort has decreed it!" Rong''er smiled in agreement, but after answering, he suddenly remembered that Wang Jiami played the zither in the imperial garden every afternoon. "Your Majesty, the zither master, Miss Wang, plays the zither in the imperial garden every afternoon. You can just listen to the zither.


    "Wang Jiami, I think we have really not seen her for a long time!" Xuan Ye replied with a slight nod of his head.

 C323 Camilles pregnant dragon offspring

    When the Emperor brought her back from Jiangnan that year, he should have already had this in his heart. I don''t have any ideas, but Jamie is a very sweet and clever girl, so this is her fortune. In addition to the crown prince''s favor for Wanying, I was worried that what happened would not happen after all.


    "This humble girl greets the Emperor and the Imperial Concubine Rong!" This son pays respects to imperial father and Mother Rong! " In the Imperial Garden, Wang Jiami and Duan Jing paid respects to Xuan Ye and Rong''er.


    "Please rise!" Xuan Ye laughed gently, "The sky is clear, the zither music is melodious, our imperial garden is truly an elegant place!"


    "Your Majesty is too kind!" Wang Jiami smiled sweetly as her cheeks flushed red.


    Seeing the blush on Wang Jiami''s beautiful face, Xuan Ye''s heart was moved, "In two days, we will be making our rounds in Guinea. Are you willing to follow us?"


    "This humble girl is willing." Wang Jiami replied softly.


    Duan Jing glanced at Rong''er, who smiled back at her. Actually, Wang Jiami would have gotten the emperor''s favor sooner or later, all the women in the palace knew that. If not for Empress Xioayi''s death that year, she would not have waited this long.


    Xuan Ye''s attention was all on Wang Jiami, he smiled at her: "Continue playing, I have time today, I''ll take a walk in the imperial garden with Imperial Concubine Rong, and we can enjoy the music of Lady Wang."


    The sound of the zither was faint in the imperial garden, but everyone had their own thoughts.


    After the Emperor returned to the capital, Wang Jiami was officially granted a secret agreement, and continued to stay in the Chengqian Palace.


    In the empress dowager''s palace, Tong Xiushan and Imperial Concubine De came to visit the empress dowager.


    "Wang Jiami, a Chinese female emperor, actually gave her a promise! Your Majesty has completely forgotten the words of the Old Ancestor. " Her Majesty sighed heavily.


    "Old ancestor, your secret promise isn''t the first Chinese woman to be bestowed the title of emperor. Didn''t you previously say that Yuan Zhou was also a Chinese?" Tong Xiushan smiled and advised.


    "That''s different! At least, Yuan Zhou had promised to give her the wrapped flag, but what about Wang Jiami? This is a completely Chinese woman! " The empress dowager said indignantly, "The old ancestor is no more, I''m not the emperor''s mother, so I can''t control the emperor! In the past, the Old Ancestor strictly ordered the Chinese women not to become concubines, but the Emperor ¡­ Sigh! If the Old Ancestor were in his right mind, she would be angry! " The Empress continued.


    "Empress Dowager, have you ever spoken to the Emperor?" The Imperial Concubine De asked with a smile.


    "Yes! Of course I did! When I heard that the Emperor wanted to give the Zither Master the title of agreeing, I immediately sent people to find the Emperor, but the Emperor said that the world is unified now, and the Han is of the utmost importance. As the Emperor, if he doesn''t accept the Han Nu in the imperial palace, how could he convince the masses? Her Majesty shook her head and sighed.


    "Empress Dowager, Wang Jiami has always lived in Chenqie''s palace. According to Chenqie''s understanding, she has a natural disposition of a tranquil person, and does not ask for much, only a calm mind to pass the day. The Emperor is infatuated with her beauty, so the Old Ancestor does not need to be too worried, lest his body get hurt." Tong Xiushan smiled and advised.


    "Sigh!" Oh, Xiushan! If your sister could have such a half-hearted attitude, her body wouldn''t be so weak, and she wouldn''t die early, let alone let this white-haired man send the black haired man away! " The Empress Dowager looked at Tong Xiushan benevolently and sighed softly.


    "Yes, Xiu Shan has a good character, her teaching of children is good enough, Thirteenth Prince Yin Xiang is obedient and sensible, and Yin Zhen views her as his family, and visits them often." Imperial Concubine De replied with a smile.


    Tong Xiushan heard and frowned, "Speaking of Yin Zhen, my heart truly hurts, he was brought up by big sister, and after big sister passed away, he started to dislike talking, but luckily he has a calm personality, so he got along well with the prince." As she spoke, she suddenly laughed, "And Yin Xiang likes him even more. Whenever he sees him, Yin Xiang would walk around like his little shadow."


    All these years after entering the palace, she had only given birth to a single princess, who even passed away early on. She was sincere towards these two children, and luckily these two children of hers, Xiu Ning, were not pampered for nothing and were very filial. The empress dowager sighed with emotion.


    Now that Yin Zhen sees her as a stranger, her, mother, was truly troubled. However, with a smile, she spoke with a tone full of grievance and not blame, "That''s right, I, mother, am extremely envious of Yin Zhen''s filial piety."


    The empress dowager gave a light nod. "That''s right, it''s also thanks to your understanding. Back then, the first child was taught to Xiu-Ning to raise her, and I know that she often forbade you two to meet each other. After all, everyone has your own selfish motives.


    "The empress dowager praises you too much!" After all, Yin Zhen had gained the trust of Xiu Ning, Xiu Shan, and the empress dowager. With Wen Xian being raised in the empress dowager''s palace, she could rely on the empress dowager.


    The empress dowager was indignant, "Not like that Imperial Concubine Rong, where Yin Zhi had wanted to let Xiu Ning raise him back then, but the emperor had definitely not agreed to it. But that''s good too, Imperial Concubine Rong''s children could only be raised by her, she had worked hard to raise them back then, but they all died a long time ago, all because of the Imperial Concubine Rong!"


    The Imperial Concubine De chuckled. "Esteemed Empress Dowager, didn''t you say that it was a rumor? Why did you keep it in your heart?"


    "Sigh!" I just don''t understand what kind of virtue and ability the Imperial Concubine Rong has to be able to make the old ancestor and the emperor fall in love with him. In terms of being virtuous and virtuous, the women in this palace have great virtue, including XiuNing and Xiushan, the Imperial Concubine De, and Yi Erfei ¡­ "She must know some bewitching arts, which is why the emperor doted on her for twenty years and didn''t weaken." The empress dowager''s voice was filled with resentment.


    "Empress Dowager, Imperial Concubine Rong also didn''t receive special favors from the Emperor. Didn''t Big Sister De give birth to six children? It was you who was prejudiced against Imperial Concubine Rong. Actually, she''s pretty good." Although Xiushan entered the palace late, she had heard her sister speak of the Empress Dowager''s knot in her heart, so she comforted her softly.


    The empress dowager nodded. "That''s true, how could she have been pampered like that? If Dong and E had lived a few more years, would he really have pampered her for the rest of her life? It was because of her short life that she obtained all of Ex-Emperor''s feelings. It was just like the Imperial Concubine Rong. Back then, when he had just entered the palace, the Emperor had liked her a lot. Your Majesty is the Emperor, and this one should understand. After all, this one believes in the Buddha, and should be considered a good friend. " The empress dowager lightly nodded.


    "The empress dowager is kind, I hope Imperial Concubine Rong understands the empress dowager''s painstaking efforts!" Imperial Concubine De replied with a smile.


    The empress dowager lightly shook her head and looked towards Xiushan. "Since that zither master has already become the emperor''s woman, Xiushan will have to put in a lot of effort to teach him manners. After all, this Chinese woman doesn''t understand the rules of our banner men. You need to teach her more."


    "Chenqie will do her best." Xiu Shan replied with a smile.


    Half a month later, Wang Jiami was diagnosed as being pregnant and it had been three years since his last wife was pregnant. Therefore, Xuan Ye was especially happy and he gave her a generous reward.

 C324 Xuanye rescheduled scouting the northern frontier

    Rong''er thought to himself: During this half a year, the Emperor''s pampered love for Wang Jiami made people think that there was no one else in the Emperor''s heart. Yeah, but once the Emperor began to pamper a single concubine, it would be difficult for the palace to be at peace.


    The weather gradually turned hot, and the summer gauze and tent had long since been hung up in the palace.


    "Elder Sister Rong, where is the emperor taking the summer break this year?" Today, Xiushan sat down at Rong''er''s palace and began to talk about the emperor''s summer vacation.


    "The Emperor never told me." Rong''er replied with a smile.


    "Actually, I saw that the emperor has missed Princess Rong Xian quite a bit over the past year, so there''s a high chance that he would go to the Imperial City." Xiushan smiled.


    "Is that so?" Rong''er laughed lightly, but he felt bitter in his heart. Did the Emperor really miss Rong Xian? In this past half a year, the emperor only doted on Wang Jiami, so she thought he had already forgotten about his daughter.


    "I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for you to travel with the emperor. His Majesty will definitely leave the palace during the summer, so if the emperor can give up on the Northern Patrol Officer, then it means that the king''s heart is only worth so much. If the emperor can bring the king to the Spring Garden for a summer vacation, then there will be worry for the people of the imperial harem."


    Hearing Xiushan''s words made Rong''er feel a bit uncomfortable. He felt like she was talking to her, so he replied plainly, "I always thought that little sister Xiushan was very fond of the king''s promise. I don''t care whether the emperor favors you or not."


    "Elder Sister Rong ¡­" "I really don''t care. I''m different from you guys, there''s a coincidence that I entered the palace, and more importantly, it''s to accompany my sister Empress Xioayi, so the Emperor''s kindness towards me has never been great. What do I have to worry about?"


    Yes, although Xiushan was a noble concubine in the palace, she was never officially conferred the title of ''consort'' or favored by the Emperor. She was destined to stay in the palace for the rest of her life, and in the end, she was still a poor person. "Xiushan, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say that." Rong''er whispered with pity in his eyes.


    "Elder Sister Rong, it''s nothing. Xiushan is different from the other imperial concubines and doesn''t look forward to being pampered. I just want to stay at the palace in place of my elder sister and take care of the emperor and the empress dowager. I''ll be satisfied." Xiu Shan smiled.


    Rong''er lightly nodded his head. Had the emperor''s special favor of agreeing to the king already caused the imperial harem to become restless? Even she herself had become restless? That''s right, the beauty that the King promised to possess was something that no one in the imperial harem could compare to ¡­


    "Mistress!" The princess has sent a letter! " Before Xiao Qing even arrived, his excited voice had already reached their ears.


    Rong''er was leaning on the warm brick bed, reading a book, but when she heard the sound, she immediately stood up and looked towards the door. When she saw Xiao Qing walking in, she quickly said: "Quickly! Bring it here and let me have a look. "


    In the letter, Rong Xian asked about Rong''er''s health, at the same time, he also asked imperial father if she was still going to the north during the summer break, and if Rong''er was with her.


    Seeing this letter, Rong''er''s longing for his daughter grew even more. "Xiao Qing, go trouble Gu Wenxing a bit more and have him help send a message to the emperor. Tell him that I want to meet the emperor."


    "Master, it''s not a problem, Gu Wenxing is one of us, if there''s anything you need him to do, he can do it." Xiao Qing replied, then bowed to Rong''er, "This servant will go first."


    In fact, when she looked at Xiao Qing sometimes, she would feel that it was a very strange feeling. If she hadn''t received the Emperor''s favor, would she have been like Xiao Qing, a slave for her entire life? What is love? What is love? Every woman in the imperial concubine wanted the Emperor''s love and love, but what about these palace maid? A life without a chance to repay affection and love, apart from loneliness is loneliness.


    In fact, Rong er could see that there was an emotion between Xiao Qing and Gu Wenxing that was beyond friendship. Although Gu Wenxing was a eunuch, he still listened to Xiao Qing and took care of them with care, so Rong er sometimes considered if they should beg the Emperor to bestow upon them marriage and give them food. At the very least, after this, Xiao Qing would not be lonely anymore ¡­


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, what''s wrong? Do you have something to rush to see me?" After dinner, Xuan Ye came to the Yanxi Palace.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie received Rong Xian''s letter." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Oh, I already know that Ministry of Internal Affairs has reported to me. What did the letter say? Is Rong Xian safe? " Xuan Ye leaned on the warm brick bed and smiled.


    "Your majesty, Rong Xian asked your majesty if you''re going to the north again for the summer?" Rong''er walked to Xuan Ye''s side and asked softly.


    Xuan Ye nodded his head, "That''s right, we are still thinking about it, whether it is going to be a patrol from the north or going to the Spring Garden."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie misses Rong Xian and really wants to see her again." Rong''er raised her head to look at Xuan Ye. In truth, there was a trace of nervousness in her heart, she was not confident that the Emperor would grant her wish.


    Xuan Ye frowned and thought for a moment, then raised his head to look at Rong''er, some emotions were hidden in his eyes, he nodded and said: "Alright, let''s go to the northern border to see Xian Er, I''ll miss her too! Imperial Concubine Rong will go with you! "


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Rong''er bowed happily, his face full of joy.


    Looking at Rong''er''s smiling face, Xuan Ye smiled lightly. That''s right, over the years Rong''er had rarely made any requests of him, so looking at her hopeful face, he couldn''t bear to disappoint her!


    In Yanxi Palace, Imperial Concubine De and Xiushan had come together to visit together, and Rong''er was about to arrive. The imperial concubines would come to discuss the situation, and ask them to be careful on the road, so they could take good care of the Emperor.


    "Elder sister, the Emperor still has to go to the Northern Frontier. You can see Rong Xian again, right?" Imperial Concubine De laughed lightly.


    Rong''er nodded lightly, then smiled sincerely. "It was all thanks to your majesty''s agreement."


    "In all these years, when has the Emperor not fulfilled elder sister''s wishes?" The Imperial Concubine De said softly, smiling as he looked at Xiushan, "However, now that we have reached the Imperial Concubine Yi, we can go together."


    "That''s right, it''s better if we don''t raise princes and princesses, like how I raised Yin Xiang, or how sister De raised Yin Zhen, they both walk together with Emperor Wu Fu and Emperor Mo." Xiu Shan nodded and said.


    "However, Imperial Concubine Hui never likes to go out, but Imperial Concubine Wen... The Emperor still brought the Imperial Concubine Wen last year, and this year''s Imperial Concubine Wen was fine in the palace, but the Emperor did not bring her along. It is weird, but it seems like ever since we returned to the palace last year, the people of the Imperial Concubine Wen have changed and have been residing in their own palace everyday. Imperial Concubine De raised his eyebrows and said.


    "That''s true!" Yushan hurriedly nodded and looked at Rong''er, "Elder Sister Rong, do you know what''s going on? Imperial Concubine Wen has become different from her. "


    Rong''er smiled and shook his head, "Change? Everyone in the palace is changing, the Imperial Concubine Wen is changing, how hasn''t the both of you changed? "


    "You''re right!" The Imperial Concubine De nodded, "Everyone is changing, even the emperor is changing. Didn''t the current emperor change to where the king agrees?"


    "But ¡­" Xiu Shan looked at Rong''er. "This year''s summer, the Emperor still chose to patrol the north. His Majesty still has Elder Sister Rong in his heart!"


    "Maybe the emperor only misses Rong Xian. After all, Rong Xian is the emperor''s eldest daughter, it''s normal for the emperor to love him a bit more." Rong''er lowered his head and replied indifferently.


    Xiushan suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Do the sisters know? "I''ve heard that a minister has recently given His Majesty a gift. Who do you think the emperor will erect after requesting for the emperor to set up his gift?"


    Rong''er and Xuande looked at each other, but did not say anything.


    Xiu Shan looked up at Imperial Concubine De, then looked at Rong''er, and said hesitatingly, "Currently, the most respected of Imperial Concubine Wen, in theory, should be the new Imperial Concubine Wen, but Elder Sister Rong, Sister De, Sister Yi, and Sister Hui are all highly encouraged by the palace, and are also favored by the Emperor, so it is only natural that they might be established."


    Rong''er chuckled, his gentle eyes looking at Xiushan and Xuande. "Anyone can say that it''s impossible for me. The emperor''s empress must be from an illustrious family. I''ve already seen it clearly from the harem''s twenty years ago."


    "That''s impossible for me. My background is far worse than the other concubines." Imperial Concubine De also laughed and said.


    "Sigh!" I know that the Imperial Concubine Wen wants to fight, but the Emperor may not set her up. Maybe the ministers will be disappointed again! " Xiushan shook her head and said.


    "The Emperor has always been sensitive to matters of the past. I think it''s best if we don''t talk too much, lest others think us prying into the position of Empress and getting involved in others'' gossip!" Rong''er retracted his smile and said softly.


    "Elder sister is right, we can talk about anything in the harem, but we can''t talk about becoming an empress." Imperial Concubine De nodded in agreement.


    "Forget it, if this isn''t related to my two sisters, it definitely wouldn''t be related to me. I was just curious about it." Xiushan pouted slightly with a cute expression.


    Yes, the third anniversary of the Empress Xioayi is about to arrive, in the void above the imperial court, there is always a connection between the imperial court and the imperial harem. After the emperor established Tong XiuNing, he personally broke his vow to no longer establish the harem, afraid that from today onwards, the words "will become a hot topic of discussion in the imperial palace."


    A few days later, Xuan Ye departed. On this trip, Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine Yi accompanied him.

 C325 Serendipity

    Yes, all of the Emperor''s sons are intelligent, all of the Emperor''s daughters, even if they are gentle and quiet, like Duan Jing, are still able to display a strong side. The princess of the Great Qing is a righteous child, whether it is a prince or a princess, all of the Emperor''s children are outstanding children!


    In the King''s Cage on the tallest rock garden, Rong''er was wrapped in a shawl, the leaves in the garden were already beginning to fall quietly. Autumn had also arrived, and it had been two months since she returned to the palace from outside the city.


    Half a month ago, Princess Duan Jing officially married out of Mongolia to the second son of Duke Du Ling, and all her ostentatiousness was assigned to Princess Du Ling according to the criteria of marrying far away. Rong''er remembered that day, she was part of the Zhongcui Palace who sent her off.


    During this time, Rong''er had also talked about Gerzang with Rong Xian, who was extremely worried, and over the past year, she had asked many people about Gerzang''s character, and her evaluation of him was indeed not good. Rong Xian had also tried to persuade the emperor once again, but the emperor had insisted that the marriage was already set, and they could not break the agreement easily.


    However, it was Duan Jing who displayed Princess Da Qing''s strength. From start to finish, she wore a smile on her face, causing Rong''er to feel extreme heartache.


    Today was the Double Sun Festival, and according to the customs of Qing Dynasty, the Emperor had already gone out to hunt, and all the palaces had sent chrysanthemums today. Flowercake, Rong''er sitting leisurely in the palace, suddenly remembered the Han Chinese custom of ascension, then interested, climbed up the pavilion.


    "Mistress, the wind is blowing strongly on the mountain. You are wearing thin clothes, let''s go down!" Xiao Qing advised.


    Seeing Xiao Qing''s diligent back, Rong''er could not help but ask, "Xiao Qing, my feelings and what you said about the marriage with Gu Wenxing, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Xiao Qing shook his head, "The marriage between palace maid and the eunuchs is just a joke. Master has good intentions for this servant, but I really do not want it."


    Rong''er sighed lightly, "I''ve only watched you enter the palace for a few years, and my heart aches for you. I wanted to find someone to take care of you."


    "Master, the friendship between Gu Wenxing and I is in our hearts. How is the marriage of a eunuch and a palace maid any different? Master, it''s better this way, Xiao Qing thanks Master for your concern. " Xiao Qing laughed lightly, "Actually, when Master transferred this servant from a little flame girl to your side to take care of me, Xiao Qing only had one thought in his heart, and that was to take good care of Master. All these years, Master has already been unable to differentiate between master and servant, Xiao Qing only wants to stay by your side to take care of you and accompany you for the rest of his life."


    "Xiao Qing!" Rong''er stopped and turned around to hold Xiao Qing''s hand, "All these years, I have relied entirely on your company. You are so optimistic and open-minded, and you have greatly affected this palace!"


    Xiao Qing smirked and made a face, "Master, that''s enough, I don''t need Master to worry. Master has time, think about yourself more, hah! Now that the king had agreed to be pampered by the emperor, although the emperor still accompanied his master to the northern border, his master couldn''t help but think about it. After all, his master ¡­ "I''m no longer young ¡­"


    "So what?" , let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, let''s go to the Chengqian Palace to take a look, the king has promised to produce a baby, and Xiushan has no experience in producing a child, let''s go see what we can help him with!


    "Master, Xiao Qing really doesn''t understand this. Don''t you think about it for yourself? Do you really not care about the concubines giving birth to princesses? " Xiao Qing sighed lightly.


    Rong''er raised his head to look at Xiao Qing, "I always knew me very well for you, why would you ask me such a question? You know, this example in my heart ¡­"


    "It''s the Empress Renxiao!" Xiao Qing interrupted, "This servant has heard master say it every day, and knows it by heart! How could Xiao Qing not know, but, for Master to do it, is there no regret? "


    Rong''er chuckled, "When I have regrets, I can think of them as well!"


    "Wang agreed to be the closest person. Are you feeling unwell? " Rong''er asked Wang Tong in a soft voice. Her stomach was already extremely big. With her enchanting body, her belly now had a unique charm to it.


    "Mm, okay." Wang Ying replied in a soft voice.


    "It''s normal like this, you are close to childbirth, the fetus in your stomach is heavy, you will inevitably feel sore and fatigued, rest well, eat more nourishing food, you are always thin and weak, only after you recuperate your body will you have the strength to give birth to a dragon!" Rong''er said with a smile.


    Wang agreed with a smile of gratitude. Ever since they were pregnant, most of them show Imperial Concubine Rong''s concern, and not only did I come here often to take care of them, I even send someone to bring them food. I, as your concubine, am extremely grateful. "


    Rong''er chuckled, "In this harem, I am the oldest. These years, I have often asked myself to take care of my younger sisters. This is my duty, so there is no need to be grateful."


    "Imperial Concubine Tong and your highness have arrived!" Rong''er knew that it was Xiushan. Although Xiushan was given the title of ''Consort'' in the palace, she had yet to be officially conferred the title of ''Imperial Concubine Tong'', so the people in the palace honorably called her by her surname.


    Rong''er and Wang agreed to stand up to welcome them.


    "When I heard that the Elder Sister Rong had come, I was bored so I decided to come take a walk." After saluting each other, Xiushan smiled.


    Rong''er nodded. "That''s right. According to the Imperial Physician''s estimation, there should still be around a month of labor left, so we should be extra careful right now."


    "Yes, I''ve always been worried about this. I''ve told the imperial palace''s aunts to take good care of him and serve him. Mingru has experience in production, so she often comes to accompany Jamie." Xiu Shan nodded and said.


    "Imperial Concubine Tong and Noble Lady Min have always taken good care of chenqie, chenqie is extremely grateful." Wang Jiami said respectfully.


    Rong''er looked at Xiushan and asked, "A few days ago, Yin Xiang left the palace at the age of six. You and Noble Lady Min are also extremely reluctant to part with him."


    "Yes, that''s right. After all, I''ve been raised for so long, and I feel very depressed. However, when a prince grows up, he will have to leave the mother." "After all, we were still very happy when Yin Xiang grew up! "Moreover ¡­" "The Emperor has already promised me that if Camil gives birth to a prince, we can still raise her in the Chengqian Palace. As Camil is closer to the children, she can also comfort us with her sudden silence. A lonely life. "


    "This is great!" Rong''er responded with a smile.


    Wang Jiami just smiled as he held his little girl back. At the very least, regardless of whether the child was male or female, they would still be very close to her!


    One month later, promise Wang Jiami that he would successfully give birth to a prince, the emperor gave him a name.

 C326 The pageant will move to the harem

    Rong''er thought to himself: The Emperor has only loved Wang Jiami for more than a year, yes, Jia Ping has lost his mind, who in this palace can be more beautiful and younger than Wang Jiami? He liked young and beautiful women. Other than Jia Ping who had entered the palace for political reasons, it had been more than ten years since any Harem Girl had entered the palace. It was time for the imperial palace to be filled up for the emperor.


    "Jiuping, come here, I''ve sent someone to make you some new clothes. Try them on and see if they look good." In the blink of an eye, another year had passed. Kang Xi had lived for thirty-three years, and everything was new.


    "Wear new clothes!" Jia Ping''s eyes revealed a look of joy, smiling as he ran over, "You''re going to wear new clothes!"


    Rong''er laughed and helped Jia Ping to put on his clothes together with the palace maid, "So beautiful, Jia Ping is so beautiful!" Rong''er turned to look at the Sect Leader, palace maid Zi Yin, and said: "Bring out the bronze mirror for Jia Ping to see."


    When palace maid took the bronze mirror, Jia Ping stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked left and right. Smiling happily, he quickly ran back to the bedside, picked up his pillow, and said happily, "My precious, do you think the mother is very beautiful?"


    Rong''er sighed, Jia Ping was only in her early twenties now, she was a beautiful and elegant woman, the palace maid s took good care of her, and she was usually cleaned up. If she just sat there quietly, who would believe that she was a crazy woman.


    "Elder Sister Rong, someone has come to harm us again! "Quickly hide!" Jia Ping suddenly rushed to Rong''er''s side with a pillow in his arms, his eyes filled with fear.


    Rong''er gently held on to Jia Ping''s shoulder, "Jia Ping, with big sister here, I won''t let anyone harm you, I won''t."


    "I will! I will!" It''s the Imperial Consort Wen! She wanted to harm me and my child! " Jia Ping became manic again and began to pull at his new clothes.


    "Good!" Good! "Don''t worry!" Rong''er comforted her lightly, "I''ll help you look. I won''t let her near you!"


    palace maid Zi Yin also walked over from the side, comforting Jia Ping, "Master, we servants will chase away all the bad people, so that you won''t hurt master and little prince!"


    "You have to protect us, mother and son!" Jiapin looked at Zi Yin in horror.


    "Yes, this servant will!" Zi Yin lightly patted the back of Jia Ping''s heart to calm him down as soon as possible. After a while, Jia Ping finally calmed down, hugged his pillow and returned to the side of the warm brick bed to pat his child. He quietly sat there, muttering, "mother''s treasure, mother will protect you!"


    "Sect Master, tidy up your clothes and hair." Yes, it was quiet, who knew how many times a day this kind of situation would occur.


    "Ziyin, come out with me for a bit." Rong''er said softly as he looked at Zi Yin.


    "Yes." Zi Yin replied and followed Rong''er out of the pavilion and into the main hall.


    Rong''er sat down, raising his head to look at Zi Yin, "For the past two years, Jia Ping has been suffering from this disease. Thanks to your meticulous care, this palace has you. I am relieved."


    "Lord Rong, Zi Yin knows that she did not do well. She can''t help our master recover quickly." ZiYin Zifu said softly.


    Rong''er gently shook his head, "You people from Yi Kun''s side served Jia Ping. It''s already hard enough not to use this palace door, but Jia Ping is always clean. You guys have really put in a lot of effort."


    Zi Yin''s eyes reddened, "Thank you Lord Rong for your understanding."


    "I will report to the emperor that I''m paying tribute to your family." Rong''er smiled and said, "In addition, I have something that I want to ask you."


    "Please speak, Lord Rong! Ziyin will definitely tell you everything he knows. " Zi Yin replied respectfully.


    "Now that Jia Ping said that the Imperial Concubine Wen wanted to harm her, when the Imperial Concubine Wen and the Emperor came to see her, did she say the same thing?" Rong''er raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Returning to the Lord Rong, every time Imperial Concubine Wen comes, Master is very excited, and only says that she is a bad person and is very afraid. Over time, Imperial Concubine Wen will come less, and the emperor only comes once a month for a year, so the time is relatively short. But Master will also say that the Imperial Concubine Wen wants to harm her and her child.


    "Oh? "Then what are the Emperor''s reactions?" Rong''er asked.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any reaction." Zi Yin frowned as he thought about it. He then said, "I vaguely remember that the first time the Emperor heard of this, he asked about it and hasn''t mentioned it ever again."


    "Yes, I believe the emperor won''t believe these rumors either. Take good care of Jiaoping in the future, I will reward you well." Rong''er nodded lightly.


    "Your servant commands." Zi Yin replied.


    It had already been more than a year since they left Jia Ping Palace, and the Emperor seemed to only have feelings for Wang Jiami. The imperial concubines within the imperial palace made the Emperor feel slightly cold, and this spring, it was also the Spring of harem elective. The empress dowager had the Imperial Concubine Wen and the elder Rong Yi, the three of them, take charge of the affairs of the harem elective.


    Today was the day Imperial Concubine Wen had arranged for Second Concubine to discuss the details of the talent show.


    When Rong''er arrived at Zhongcui Palace, Imperial Concubine Hui was already there. Imperial Concubine Wen was seated at the head of the table, talking to Imperial Concubine Hui.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, Imperial Concubine Hui, it''s been more than ten years since the emperor chose to enter the palace. He chose Jia Ping to enter the palace in the year 27, and as the palace''s youngest concubine, Jia Ping is too ill to serve the emperor. The empress dowager said that the palace needs young Qiping girls to serve the emperor." Imperial Concubine Wen said first.


    "Yes, we understand the Empress Dowager''s intentions." All these years, Imperial Concubine Hui had rarely stuck her head out of the door. If not for the empress dowager personally going in, she would not have listened to him.


    In the past year, the emperor had spoiled Wang Jiami as a Chinese woman, and the empress dowager was already very unhappy about that. In truth, all these years, the empress dowager had never asked too much about the emperor''s failure to select a Harem Girl for the palace. However, this year, the emperor suddenly being so attentive was most likely related to the fact that Wang Jiami had won a favor.


    "That''s right. We''ve been in the palace for so many years, so we can speak frankly if there''s anything you want to say. Right now, the empress dowager isn''t satisfied with the Han Nu the emperor has only favored, so we have to wholeheartedly choose." Imperial Concubine Wen picked up a list from the table. "This list contains the names of the Harem Girl s that will participate in this year''s selection.


    Imperial Concubine Hui took the list, and looked through it, smiling as he said, "Imperial Concubine Wen, I think this book, at most, looks at the people''s backgrounds. This year, if a girl with no title, does not have any special background, and does not have any special needs to be filtered out, it would be more important to look at her character and appearance."


    "Un, I''ve also noticed it. I''ll talk to the empress dowager about it, and in a few days, it will be the day of harem elective. At that time, please help me out, sisters. The Imperial Concubine Wen said in a low voice.


    The duo agreed, and after chatting for a while, they both left.


    Other than Jia Ping who had entered the palace for political reasons, Rong''er really thought that the concubines in the palace were enough to take care of the Emperor. However, the Emperor''s love for Wang Jiami was only shown to them by his love for the young and beautiful daughters.


    The empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Wen all understood their thoughts. In order for the emperor to no longer spoil Wang Jiami, there must be a beautiful female flagman to replace her. Perhaps to the empress dowager, status was really very important. Back then, she had rejected her because she was wearing a robe, but now, because of Wang Jiami''s status as a Chinese, the empress dowager did not like her.


    When thinking about it carefully, no matter how great the Emperor was, he was still like other men who liked young and pretty girls. The last time they entered the palace, Xiu Shan, Noble Lady Min, and the others were all at the age of three, and Jia Ping, the late empress''s concubine, was doted on very much by the Emperor but had lost his mind. That''s right, among all these women, Wang Jiami was like a light, elegant green lotus that had just opened, deeply attracting the Emperor. Jealous? There would definitely be people in the imperial harem who would be jealous, including Rong''er himself. However ¡­ Rong''er was not jealous of Wang Jiami, she was jealous of her young appearance, but of her verdant years ¡­ Time passed, and now it was no longer there ¡­

 C327 Xuan ye once again refused to allow a woman to enter the palace

    Rong''er thought to himself: I have been busy for a long time with the goal of choosing the Harem Girl for the emperor, but who would have thought that it would end up with the emperor rejecting the talent show. No matter what, I am still gratified.


    "Leave your card!" Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Hui, and when he saw the two lightly nod their heads, he recited the result.


    After choosing for an entire afternoon, the Harem Girl s passed by the three of them one by one. This was the nineteenth contestant to leave their trump cards today, and there were still ten contestants left.


    However, Rong''er, looking at this year''s Harem Girl, although there were a few outstanding families that looked at beauties, there was no beauty that could compare to Wang Ying. Wang Jiami was a peerless beauty, it would be very difficult for anyone in this batch of Harem Girl to make the empress dowager feel at ease.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, what do you think of this Harem Girl?" Imperial Concubine Wen called out to Rong''er.


    Rong''er nodded his head lightly, Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Imperial Concubine Hui and nodded lightly, then ordered loudly, "Leave your card there!"


    After an afternoon''s worth of selections, all twenty of the Harem Girl s had been selected. The people of the Fated Palace verified the selected Harem Girl s once again, then turned to Rong''er and the other Imperial Concubine Hui and said, "It''s been hard on you two sisters today. You two should rest well.


    "Imperial Concubine Wen has worked hard too!" Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine Hui replied respectfully.


    "Alright, I''ll go report to the empress dowager about the results of harem elective today. The elder sisters should head back to the palace to rest first." Imperial Concubine Wen said politely.


    Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Hui took their leave, and the selection was held at the imperial flower garden at Chin An Palace. The two of them left the palace and walked along the imperial garden to the entrance of the palace, and although they had lived far away in the two imperial concubines, although Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Hui hadn''t traveled much in the past few years, they still occasionally chatted together. Imperial Concubine Hui was the same as in the past, they were not very talkative, but when they were together, they could still say a few words.


    "Imperial Concubine Wen, over this year, you have become much calmer." Rong''er said softly.


    The Imperial Concubine Hui nodded, "That''s right, the previous her has always been a little less calm. In this one or two years, there will be even more examples of an imperial concubine."


    "All these years, you and Imperial Concubine Wen have been on good terms. She has always been good to you." Rong''er sincerely said.


    "Actually, sometimes I see that she is the same as the Empress Xiaozhao. In fact, they are both women with good natures, but after staying in the palace for too long, there will always be something that they want, that''s all." Imperial Concubine Hui had an expression that seemed to be able to see through the world.


    Rong''er stopped and turned to look at Imperial Concubine Hui, "What about you? "You''ve been in the palace so long, why have I never felt what you wanted?"


    Imperial Concubine Hui looked at Rong''er lightly, smiled slightly, and looked into the distance, "Me? Maybe that''s my nature. "


    Rong''er smiled back, turned around, and continued walking forward. "Actually, this isn''t a bad idea either."


    Imperial Concubine Hui looked at Rong''er and laughed, "What, are you not at peace with yourself either?"


    In the past, when I just entered the palace, I thought that you had something that you wanted to hide from others. After being together for so many years, I found out that your temperament is like this, that''s why the Empress Xiaozhao viewed you as a close friend. Rong''er sighed.


    Imperial Concubine Hui lightly nodded her head and didn''t say anything else. She just couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, those who want to fight are all people that care about the Emperor, and she didn''t fight.


    The next day, Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Hui arrived at the Zhongcui Palace that the Imperial Consort Wen resided in and discussed the candidates for entering the Palace. In their opinion, two of them were enough, Rong''er could recommend Dong Ou Yuting, and this girl was the only girl that caught her eyes yesterday in the harem elective. Although this girl did not have any talent, she had a gentle and elegant smile, giving her a kind and warm feeling, as if the girl in front of her reminded her of a person, a person that was extremely important to her life ¡ª ¡ª Wang Jingzhi, whose temperament and quality were extremely similar to her. Furthermore, Dong''ao''s family was famous, and she was the daughter of the lieutenant general, Peng Chun. She was completely qualified to enter the palace.


    As for Imperial Consort Wen himself, he also had three or four candidates, which one he had chosen. As a result, it would be difficult for the three of them to decide which one of the five should enter the palace.


    As the three were discussing, Imperial Concubine Wen''s palace maid suddenly came in to report. He said that it was an order from Distinguished Room''s Chief Eunuch, Gu Wenxing.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen hurriedly ordered his guests to come in. Gu Wenxing bowed to the three of them, then stood up and said, "The Emperor has decreed that this year, the harem elective will continue to follow the previous sessions and will not select Harem Girl to enter the palace. All of the selected Harem Girl s will leave their tokens.


    After Gu Wenxing finished speaking, he looked at Rong''er again. "Imperial Concubine Rong, the Emperor has specifically instructed us that this Third Prince is about to turn sixteen. This Imperial Concubine Rong can see if there are any suitable Harem Girl s that can be recommended to the Emperor.


    "Eunuch Gu, I followed the orders of the empress dowager and chose to enter the palace. Now that the emperor doesn''t want the empress to enter the palace, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for me to answer to the empress dowager." Imperial Concubine Wen. He said with a slight frown.


    "Oh, Imperial Consort, don''t worry. The emperor has already told the empress dowager about this." Gu Wenxing retreated after he finished speaking.


    As for Rong''er and the other two, they looked at each other in dismay. They had promised to be busy for so long, but who would have thought that they would end up with such a result?


    At the same time, in the empress dowager''s palace, the empress dowager was looking at Xuan Ye with dissatisfaction. "Your majesty, I''ve always wanted to help you select a talent, but you''re certain that this is my intention to disappoint This Dowager?"


    "Imperial Mother, how could I dare to disappoint you, just look at this official''s harem, there are already more than 30 people, why would I not remember? I don''t need to recruit more Harem Girl, why not let me see them?" Xuan Ye smiled and comforted the empress dowager, "Furthermore, we have not deliberately chosen to enter the Harem Girl Palace for so many years. Since it has already become a habit, why change it!"


    "Tell us all about being good and obedient! When Grand Empress Dowager was still alive, he had once said that Han Nu was not allowed to enter the palace as a concubine, but you had already completely forgotten the words of the Old Ancestor! This one is so sad! " Her Majesty knocked on the table with a sorrowful expression.


    "Calm down Imperial Mother!" Xuan Ye said softly, "Imperial Mother, now that the Great Qing is ruling the world, if we want to be able to stabilize the Central Plains, we have to obtain the recognition of the Han people. After all, this is the Central Plains, and the Han people are a hundred times more numerous than us, We have to convince them that they are willing to serve the Great Qing, and that they are willing to serve us. Didn''t the Ex-Emperor have a Chinese concubine back then? "


    "This ¡­" The empress dowager was momentarily at a loss for words, but stubbornly continued, "Then ¡­ "Then does the emperor not want the Old Ancestor''s rules?"


    "Imperial Mother, that won''t happen. This grandson has his own skill, you can rest assured!" Xuan Ye continued to pacify her.


    "Then... "Then the Emperor has promised This Dowager that he won''t only pamper Han Nu, he will definitely not give them the authority to take over his position!" The empress dowager said worriedly as she looked at Xuan Ye.


    "Imperial Mother, I promise you, I will keep my word!" Xuan Ye nodded heavily.

 C328 Xuan ye arranged for zhi to get married

    Rong''er thought to himself: Yin Zhi is already at the age of marriage, and in the blink of an eye, the two children who were once laughing and laughing under his knees have grown up into adults. It is as if this is a mission, my mission in the past twenty years of being in the palace was to raise this child well, and now that this mission has finally been completed, I hope that my children can be happy!


    "Empress Dowager, is the Emperor really not going to choose Harem Girl to enter the palace?" In the empress dowager''s palace, Imperial Concubine Wen couldn''t help but ask as today was the day for everyone to pay their respects.


    "The emperor said he won''t choose, but you all know what This Dowager can do. If the emperor listens to This Dowager''s words, then the emperor will be filial. If the emperor doesn''t listen, then what can This Dowager do?" Her Majesty sighed.


    "It seems like the emperor has a great deal of affection for the king." The Imperial Concubine Wen said softly.


    "Imperial Concubine Wen, as a consort, you should not have such thoughts!" Her Majesty looked at Imperial Concubine Wen and spoke with a hint of reproach.


    "Sister Wen, actually, it''s quite nice for Wang to agree. Look, Xiao Yin is also very cute!" Just as Yin Xiang left the imperial harem, the King agreed to give birth to a prince, thus, Xuan Ye gave the order for Xiu Shan to continue taking care of Yin.


    "Although Xiushan is very young, she''s actually very sensible. To be able to accommodate a servant is truly magnanimous." Her Majesty looked approvingly at Xiushan.


    "Chenqie knows she is wrong." Imperial Concubine Wen lowered his head and replied, and did not say another word.


    "The empress dowager praises him too much. Xiushan and Wang Ying might have gotten along a bit better." "Although she is a Han Nu, she has an amiable personality and has nothing to ask for. Thus, Xiushan feels that the Emperor''s beloved king agreeing to be her is not a big deal."


    "That''s right, perhaps this one is overthinking things. Alright, let''s not talk about this matter anymore in the future, and it will pass as soon as it passes. The imperial concubines all get along as sisters, and the imperial concubines especially those who occupy the Imperial Concubine will become a good role model!" Her Majesty sighed heavily.


    Deep in the middle of the night in Zhongcui Palace, the Imperial Concubine Wen cried silently. The palace maid in front of him advised softly, "Master, crying tears will hurt your body. Don''t be sad anymore."


    "My name is Imperial Consort in this palace, but I''ve become a person that everyone despises. Xiushan likes Wang Tong''s promise, yes, ever since the emperor pampered her, Wang has agreed to give birth to a prince, and the emperor has often gone to her palace to visit the little prince. She can see the emperor now, and is basked in the glow of Wang''s promise, so she is extremely happy.


    "Sigh!" Master, the Imperial Concubine Tong was doted upon by the empress dowager. Master has no one to rely on in the palace. palace maid replied softly.


    "Su Dayu, is there any progress on the matter that I asked you to investigate?" Imperial Concubine Wen asked faintly.


    Master, that year, all of the palace''s people were sent out of the palace, unable to find out where they were sent. It is just that recently, old slave found out that one of the palace maid s was not sent out because he was severely ill, and thought that he might die from illness. When he recovered, he did not send them out on purpose, but instead sent them to the laundry. Su Dayu lowered her voice and said, "This servant has always been looking for an opportunity to get close to this palace maid, but has never found an opportunity. Also, palace maid who are usually given mute medicine will not be able to read, even if this servant finds her, she might not be able to tell this servant."


    "But in the end, I still have a clue. Go think of a way, I must know!" Imperial Concubine Wen''s eyes revealed a firm look, "To be able to clear away the people around elder sister in such a vain manner, I do not believe that there is no problem here, I must find out the truth!"


    "Yes, Mistress. Rest assured, this servant will do his best to investigate!" Su Dayu said happily.


    "Also... Are you feeling better? " The Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Su Dayu hesitantly, "She doesn''t wish to see me, but in my heart ¡­"


    "Mistress, Yikun Palace has always been making preparations for the future, it''s just that Mistress has made a mistake once, and is already suffering from a torturous conscience. Mistress has always thought of something, little prince''s death and Master Jia Ping''s carelessness and madness have nothing to do with you! Master, don''t blame yourself! " Su Dayu worriedly advised.


    "Sometimes, when a person does something for an instant and doesn''t know if it''s correct or not, I don''t regret it at all. At that time, this is what I thought, and what I did was just my true thoughts." Imperial Concubine Wen frowned.


    "Master ¡­" Seeing Imperial Concubine Wen''s sorrowful face, Su Dayu''s eyes filled with tears.


    Imperial Concubine Wen said calmly, "I am from a famous clan, but I can''t even compare to a small Han Nu. Since the emperor doesn''t even bother to look at me, how can I?!"


    "Mistress, should we think of a way ¡­?" Get rid of that Han Nu? " Su Dayu raised his head and asked with his eyes shining.


    "Su Dayu, do you still want me to do something wrong? Now, I don''t have such thoughts anymore. As long as you don''t bully me too much, I''ll learn to endure! " Imperial Concubine Wen clenched his teeth and said softly.


    Outside the room, a shadow crouched at the window, his ear pressed against the window as he quietly got up. Looking around, it was already very dark, and the palace was completely silent. The shadow raised his leg and quickly disappeared into the corridor ¡­


    After dinner, Xuan Ye rarely visited Rong''er''s Yanxi Palace.


    "Since the emperor is coming, why didn''t he send someone to choose first? This concubine can easily receive him." Rong''er said.


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, my beloved concubine. I really have something to discuss with you today!" Xuan Ye laughed and said.


    Rong''er stood up and looked at Xuan Ye with a puzzled expression. "Your Majesty, what kind of discussion do you have with your concubine?"


    "The marriage of Yin Zhi!" Xuan Ye laughed, then said directly: "This year''s harem elective, you were involved in it, did you find a suitable Harem Girl to betroth to Yin Zhi?"


    Oh, so that''s what happened. General Peng Chun''s daughter, Dong Huuting, is one of Harem Girl''s concubines and likes her the most. She originally wanted to enter the palace and be his concubine. Rong''er said with a smile.


    "En!" Xuan Ye nodded his head, "I have also seen the namelist for this year''s competition, Dong Huuting is indeed one of the candidates for our consideration, after all, the general has military power, and is one of the officials of the imperial court. Since Rong''er also likes her, then let''s choose Dong Huating Ting as Yin Zhi''s prince''s wife, what do you think?"


    "Very good!" Rong''er nodded lightly, and then said happily, "Thank you, your majesty, for bestowing the marriage upon Yin Zhi!"


    "Ai!" Xuan Ye let out a heavy sigh, "We really can''t bear to see Yin Zhi get married and leave the palace! "Yin Zhi is an expert in martial arts and has quite a common language with us. While we are in the palace, we like to call him over to learn some interesting things like Western Geometry. He is smart, and whenever we discuss it together, we would find that knowledge even more interesting!"


    "This concubine is truly happy that the Emperor is able to like Zhi Er!" Rong''er chuckled as he spoke.


    "Zhi Er is truly worthy of being Rong''er''s child. He is very sensible and has a good relationship with the crown prince. I believe that in a hundred years, we will definitely be able to assist the crown prince!" Xuan Ye sincerely praised.


    Rong''er smiled as he listened, but in his heart, he was extremely happy. The mother of the most children, if his own child could be praised by the Emperor, he believed that anyone would be as happy as she was!


    By the way, Rong''er, I have decided to remain on the northern patrol for the summer, and now that Kaldane is eyeing our territory, I need to go and see them personally, as well as to see the emperor and his wife and to observe the peace and tranquillity." Xuan Ye sighed softly. "I was actually a little sad after marrying Dundub in peace last year. This year, I wrote a letter of joy from Jingjing, but in the letter from Emperor Rong, he said that Jingjing was not happy. I want to see for myself, after all, Jingjing is my daughter!


    Rong''er nodded lightly. "Then Your Majesty, can chenqie still accompany you?"


    Xuan Ye smiled and nodded, "That''s only natural, take Chang Zai Bu along too, and let her meet her daughter. Also, take Wang Jiami along as well, we are already used to listening to her zither music, if we do not listen for a few days, we will feel uncomfortable."


    Rong''er nodded slightly and didn''t say anything else. She was just thinking that she would be able to see her daughter again very soon. In her heart, she was still looking forward to seeing him.

 C329 Cause of death floating on the surface

    Rong''er said to himself: injustice, dissatisfaction, and hatred can blind people, and do irrational, and even regret a lifetime of mistakes, but in this kind of irrational, people often difficult to distinguish between right and wrong.


    "Mistress, Eldest Prince is here." In the Zhongcui Palace, palace maid Su Dayu reported to the Imperial Concubine Wen in a soft voice.


    "Yin Ti is here? Fast! "Please come in!" The Imperial Concubine Wen said in surprise.


    Not long later, Yin Ti was welcomed inside, he bowed and greeted, "This son greets mufei!"


    has not seen you in a long time, how have you been? The Imperial Concubine Wen asked with concern.


    "This son is very well, mother, I have indeed come today for a matter, I do not know if it is appropriate to tell mother about it." Yin Ti''s face showed hesitation.


    I know that you were brought up by my sister, Empress Xiaozhao. When she was alive, she doted on you the most, and after I entered the palace, she had always treated you as her own son. Imperial Concubine Wen smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, it''s precisely because this Empress Xiaozhao treats me with such a heavy kindness that I''m in even more pain. Tell this mother the truth, that this son is here today because of this Empress Xiaozhao." Yin Ti looked up at the Imperial Concubine Wen, and said carefully.


    "Oh? Something to do with my sister? Zhang''er, what exactly is going on? " Imperial Concubine Wen frowned, puzzled.


    Yin Ti looked around at the surrounding palace maid and then looked at him. He then said, "You may leave, Su Dayu will stay for a while."


    After everyone left, the Imperial Concubine Wen said to Yin Ti, "This Su Dayu is my personal palace maid and has done a lot of things for me. He is trustworthy."


    Yin Ti nodded and said, "mother, a few days ago, this son left the palace to do some work and stayed in Hebei for a few days. In the end, I coincidentally met the personal jade pearl of Imperial Mother that year ¡­" Yin Ti paused, "She secretly escaped ¡­"


    "Ah?" "What''s going on?" The Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Yin Ti nervously. She seemed to have vaguely sensed that she was about to know the truth.


    Yin Ti lowered his voice and continued, "After Imperial Mother passed away, all of the palace maids around her were sent out of the palace, and asked to take some aphrodisiac medicine, causing the soldiers who sent the jade beads to secretly flee, and the soldiers were afraid of being punished and hiding the news. All these years, no one knew that she had lived in the palace, and even though she was cautious, she lived the life of a commoner, and her husband did not know that she came from the palace."


    "Then how did you meet her?" Imperial Concubine Wen hurriedly asked.


    Jade Pearl accompanied Imperial Mother for many years and watched me grow up. Although I was raised by Imperial Mother, she personally looked after me while I fed me and treated me well after taking a bath, making sure that I stayed close to her. She and I were rather close, and since we were in Hebei this time, I wandered around the streets later that day, looking curiously at some small matters, and the owner of the stall was Jade Pearl, she excitedly looked at me with an excited expression on her face. Yin Ti said in a slightly sad voice, "I can tell that Jade Bead has suffered a lot these past few years."


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded and stood up, and said seriously, "When my sister passed away, all the palace maids sent her out. Did that Jade Bead say what was the cause of death for elder sister? "


    "In the early days of the Imperial Mother, I had always been feeling especially sad. Actually, I also have my doubts about this these past few years. This time, when I saw the Jade Bead, she had indeed told me the truth." Yin Ti looked up at Imperial Concubine Wen, his eyes filled with grief, "Imperial Mother was forced to commit suicide!"


    Ah!" Imperial Concubine Wen fell heavily onto the chair. "Elder sister committed suicide?" Who forced my sister to commit suicide? Is it the Emperor?


    "mother Wen, don''t be too sad. I heard from Jade Pearl that when Imperial Mother was alive, he often quarreled with the imperial father. She said that the Imperial Mother was born with a strong disposition, and that it was through unbearable humiliation and grief that she came to this dead end." Yin Ti whispered.


    palace maid spoke softly from the side: Eldest Prince, to be honest, Su Dayu has been secretly investigating the cause of Empress Xiaozhao''s death. A while ago, he found out that there was a palace maid in the laundry room that was also someone close to Empress Xiaozhao at the time, but he did not have the chance to get close to her.


    Oh? Was there such a thing? I will find a chance to find that person, but what can I do if I know? The imperial concubine is no longer here, so there''s nothing we can do. " Yin Wei sighed softly. "I have already given Jade Pearl a sum of money to let her live a better life. It is also a token of my appreciation for her loyalty to Imperial Mother over the years.


    "Why is the emperor so heartless?" Why is the Emperor so heartless to the women of our New Hulu family! " Imperial Concubine Wen''s eyes turned red and swollen as tears rolled down his cheeks, "Why is this so, why is this happening?"


    "Master ¡­" Su Dayu''s eyes also reddened as he consoled her.


    Yin Ti sighed lightly, "In fact, how can I not feel sad? At that time, my mother did not even have a concubine, yet she gave me the best thing in the palace. If she was still alive, it would be time for me to repay her for raising me, but she has long passed away! "


    "Eldest Prince, did Jade Bead say anything? What kind of dispute did Big Sister have with the Emperor that could cause her to suffer so much?" Imperial Concubine Wen wiped his tears and asked softly.


    "There''s something to it, it''s ¡­" Yin Ti hesitated for a moment, but still said, "I think it''s because of two things. The first is that imperial father has a preference towards Imperial Concubine Rong, and as the empress, she has the authority to punish the women in the palace, and the position of Imperial Concubine Rong was then also under Imperial Mother''s control, but imperial father punished mother because of mother''s desire to punish Imperial Concubine Rong, and the fact that imperial father always favored Imperial Concubine Rong, causing mother to feel sad. And the second matter that Imperial Mother saw me as his own, so all of his thoughts were on me, but imperial father decided to leave the rear palace at the age of six, causing the grief in his heart to accumulate even more.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong?" The Imperial Concubine Wen muttered softly, "Yeah, why does she have so much love compared to big sister? She has no family background, and no family background, why does she ¡­"


    "Just because of imperial father''s love." Yin Ti sighed.


    "Love? "Hahaha!" The Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly laughed out loud. "Your Majesty''s current love is King''s promise, love? Does the Emperor have love? "


    "This son does not know either. mother, maybe we just know a secret, and this secret should only be hidden deep in our hearts." Yin Ti sighed lightly, "This son will take his leave first. Imperial Mother, take care of your health."


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded blankly, but his thoughts had already drifted far away.

 C330 Ronger began to taste the bitter fruit

    Rong''er thought to himself: There is a feeling in this palace that every woman must taste, and even I must taste. I don''t blame the Imperial Concubine Wen for his cold words, maybe this is what I have to endure, no grievances or hatred, only calmly accept it. I think I can be very strong ¡­


    It had been a few days since they had returned from the outside world. This trip to the outside world, to Rong''er, was not a happy one at all, although it was very happy to be able to see Rong Xian, but to be able to personally witness the Emperor''s promise and concern for him, he would definitely summon the King to accompany him everywhere he went. On the way, he would either play with his guqin to relieve his boredom, or go sightseeing in the mountains.


    Chang Zai Bu was left behind with her, the two of them occasionally chatted. In the past, there were not many people who walked around the palace, but this time, they got closer to each other. Although their positions were different, they did not have any different relationships with each other.


    Chang Zai Bu once asked her if she felt sad when she saw that the Emperor promised such a great favor under her nose. I remember that day, Rong Xian and Duan Jing went somewhere else, and Rong''er walked together with Chang Zai Bu on the grassland. The sky was especially blue that day, and the green, long grass was giving off a faint fragrance of earth, Rong''er suddenly felt envious of her daughter, this kind of vastness really makes one''s heart relaxed and happy, and when Chang Zai Bu suddenly asked this question, Rong''er''s heart still trembled a little. He pulled up a stalk of grass and looked at it as he spoke. After a long time, he said, "The grass can''t grow green and the person can''t stay long. How could I dare to ask for it?"


    Chang Zai Bu gently smiled, and spoke with a profound tone, "Although Imperial Concubine Rong is unwilling to say it, I know that you feel terrible inside, but ¡­ Do you know? All these years, your current state of mind has been the mood of most of the women in the palace. The only thing is, Wang Jiami''s current position was then you. " Bu Chang Chang grinned bitterly. "You have once been green, after all, and there are too many people who haven''t even been green. In the eyes of the Emperor, like me and the horses, there is no color at all."


    Rong''er felt excruciating pain in his heart. Causality cycle? Was this really the way of the heavens? Now, she had already deeply tasted this feeling. Although the emperor was still very good to her, his promise to the king was also very dazzling.


    She said to Chang Zai Bu: "In this harem, there is no one who will be defeated forever. We have to find our own way of survival, just like how the spirit of my palace promised us, she will wholeheartedly seek the Buddha for happiness in the Buddhist scriptures. This is also a way of living.".


    In fact, Rong''er still felt that what he said was a bit far-fetched. After all, the pain in his heart was so real, and she still cared about the Emperor. However, other than letting him think it through, what else could she do?


    "Imperial Concubine Wen has arrived!" A shout from outside the palace interrupted Rong''er''s train of thought, causing him to stand up and welcome the Imperial Concubine Wen.


    "Your concubine greets Imperial Concubine your highness!" Seeing the Imperial Concubine Wen enter, Rong''er hurriedly saluted.


    "Elder sister, please forgive me." Imperial Concubine Wen laughed lightly and walked straight to his seat. After he sat down, he smiled and said: "Elder Sister Rong, today the Emperor brought His Majesty to Free Spring Garden. Do you know?"


    "Chenqie understands." Rong''er replied softly, raising his head to look at Imperial Concubine Wen, his expression was puzzled, she did not know why Imperial Concubine Wen would ask about this.


    "That''s right. Recently, the emperor''s favored king has promised to take good care of him. Yesterday, the emperor told the empress dowager that he would take his younger sister to the palace. His younger sister is a nation like her." Colour. The next day. Xiang, in this imperial harem, the Wang Family sisters will take the ultimate emperor''s favor! " Imperial Concubine Wen''s smile became even wider.


    Did the Emperor want to take his sister into the palace? Rong''er''s heart was filled with bitterness, but she did not know why Imperial Concubine Wen was talking to her about this. She raised her head and looked at Imperial Concubine Wen, not saying a word.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, is your heart very sad?" Imperial Concubine Wen was overbearing.


    Rong''er was a little angry in her heart. Now that she looked at it, it was obvious that Imperial Concubine Wen had come to look for her for trouble. She coldly replied, "Chenqie doesn''t feel this way."


    "No?" Really? You know what? Back then, when you took over the Emperor, do you know how many people in this harem were unhappy? Do you know? " Imperial Concubine Wen raised his voice.


    Rong''er looked at Imperial Concubine Wen in shock. Actually, in the past few years, whether it was Imperial Concubine Wen''s domineering attitude or her change in attitude, she had always been polite to her. But ever since they came to the North, the attitude she received from the Imperial Concubine Wen had changed a lot.


    Imperial Concubine Wen stood up, sneered, walked to Rong''er''s side, and said softly, "How did my sister, Empress Xiaozhao, die? She died because of you! Now that you''re out of favour, you should try out my sister''s pain! No, it''s not only my sister''s, but also the pain of many of the palace maid''s people, you should taste it all! " After Imperial Concubine Wen finished speaking, he suddenly laughed out loud, "Haha, the heavens have eyes, Imperial Concubine Rong, remember, before, there were people who had pain because of you, but today, there will also be people who make you suffer!" With that said, Imperial Concubine Wen flung his sleeves and walked out of the palace.


    Rong''er looked at Imperial Concubine Wen in a daze, Xiao Qing walked up, "Master, this Imperial Concubine Wen did not come with good intentions!"


    "Xiao Qing, are these really what I deserve?" Rong''er said bitterly.


    "How can that be? Mistress, don''t be anxious, I''ll go find Gu Wenxing and have him tell the Emperor more about you. Mistress, the Emperor has you in his heart!" Xiao Qing said anxiously.


    "No!" Rong''er coldly said, "Don''t say it, never say it!"


    "Master!" Xiao Qing called out anxiously.


    "Xiao Qing, there are some things that I am destined to experience." In this period of time, many sisters in the harem have lost many of them in order to gain the favor of the Emperor., Li Anzhu, Empress Xiaozhao, as well as Ruo Lan, Yi Lu, Chang Le and Chang Le, they have also lost their lives due to filial piety, ah, that''s right, it''s been long enough, it''s just that I''ve been blissful for too long. " Rong''er sighed lightly. "Starting tomorrow, I will be fasting for a month and going to the Buddhist hall to recite scriptures every day. I hope that I can become more peaceful."


    "Mistress, please don''t ¡­" Xiao Qing had not finished speaking, Rong''er waved her hand lightly, interrupting her, "Don''t say anymore, go and give your orders."


    Seeing that Rong''er''s heart was at its end, Xiao Qing agreed softly and left.


    Rong''er walked over to the cabinet and gently opened it. The items inside were all gifted to her by the Emperor over the years. This small scepter was given to her when she went south to Jiangnan. This golden hairpin was the most refined ornament from the south that year. The treasures in this cabinet were already priceless. Over the past 20 years, Rong''er had only kept these treasures here. Occasionally, he would open them to look at his memories. Rong''er''s face revealed a satisfied smile ¡­

 C331 Wen feis design

    Rong''er thought to himself: Seeing that the King has agreed to be pampered by the Emperor, I know that I am the only one in the Palace who cannot complain at all. Did she think I should cry? Actually, it''s not that my heart doesn''t hurt, but I''m learning to be gentle to face it...


    Before dinner, Rong''er returned to the palace from the buddhist hall, and just as he entered, Su Ya said, "Master, Chengqian Palace has sent a message, the king has agreed to give birth to a new pregnancy."


    Xiao Qing was currently attending to Rong''er changing clothes. Rong''er paused for a bit, lightly nodded his head, and then continued with his hand movements.


    After Xiao Qing helped Rong''er dress up, he sighed lightly, "I never thought that a Chinese woman would be so doted on by the emperor. Yesterday, I met Yonghe Palace''s aunt, Xiu Ping, and she said that the emperor would visit her less and less often.


    Rong''er, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up. "There aren''t any Chinese women or flag-bearers in our palace. There are only the emperor''s women. It''s better to speak less of such things in the future."


    "Imperial Concubine Wen has arrived!" A clamor sounded out at the entrance of the palace. Rong''er lightly sighed and led the palace maid to respectfully welcome them. These days, the Imperial Concubine Wen had especially enjoyed visiting her, a remote Yanxi Palace.


    "This concubine greets Imperial Concubine Wen!" Rong''er bowed.


    Imperial Concubine Wen laughed lightly, then said happily, "Imperial Concubine Rong, I have come to share with you the joyous news of the King''s promise to give birth to a new dragon."


    Rong''er''s expression didn''t change when she heard that, and said lightly, "That''s right, the king promised to give birth to another dragon, that''s worth celebrating."


    "Is that so? Is Imperial Concubine Rong really thinking this way? " Imperial Concubine Wen raised his voice.


    "Imperial Concubine Wen, chenqie has always regarded herself as respecting you, but in the past few days, you have often come here to talk to chenqie about this, what is the purpose of this coming? Are you making chenqie feel uncomfortable? "Fine, chenqie will tell you that chenqie''s heart is in pain, is that alright?"


    "Humph!" Imperial Concubine Rong, I call you elder sister, but I am the most respected person in this palace. Don''t forget this point, look at your current tone, do you respect me? " Imperial Concubine Wen shouted.


    Rong''er heaved a long sigh. She realized that she had lost her composure, and she calmed her heart before softly saying, "It''s unreasonable to forgive your concubines."


    "Reporting to Imperial Concubine Wen, Imperial Concubine Rong, Imperial Concubine Ping has caught a cold, and suddenly has a fever. Everyone is anxious, we wish to invite Imperial Concubine Rong over to take a look." A eunuch from Yikun Palace came in and reported.


    "Is Lupin ill?" Rong''er hurriedly asked, turning around to look at Imperial Concubine Wen, "The Emperor has ordered for chenqie to take care of Jia Ping, chenqie has to go to Yikun Palace, chenqie will take her leave first."


    The expression on Imperial Concubine Wen''s face changed slightly as he nodded his head.


    Rong''er looked at Imperial Concubine Wen and said softly, "I believe that Imperial Concubine Wen has naturally heard of the things that Jia Ping often says? "Chenqie hopes that all of this is just Jia Ping''s nonsense."


    Imperial Concubine Wen''s face changed drastically as he looked at Rong''er angrily, "Imperial Concubine Rong, what do you mean by this? Do you think it was my fault? Can she believe what a crazy person like her said? Isn''t it just because I had some conflict with her that I can falsely accuse her? "


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Wen''s sudden change in expression, Rong''er lightly said, "Imperial Concubine Wen, do not be agitated.


    Rong''er turned and left. Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Rong''er''s calm and collected back, a fierce look in her eyes. What does Imperial Concubine Rong mean by this? Was she asking for a narrow palace? How much did she know? She was actually so disrespectful to an imperial concubine like her. She couldn''t tolerate it! Imperial Concubine Wen''s heart became very, very chaotic.


    At this time, Rong''er''s heart was not at ease either. She had never believed Jia Ping''s words, and today, she had blurted them out in anger. However, Imperial Concubine Wen''s reaction was too abnormal, causing her to be suspicious.


    "Elder sister, it''s me, Ping''er. Can we enter the palace together as concubines in the future?" said Jia Ping happily, looking at Rong''er.


    "Alright, Ping''er will be the emperor''s concubine in the future." Rong''er caressed Jia Ping''s hair sorrowfully.


    "Yes, that''s right. There is a concubine called Imperial Concubine Wen that is not good or bad. If she wants to harm us, we must be careful!" Jiapin said to Rong''er mysteriously.


    "Come on, Jiuping, be good and eat the medicine first." In the past two years, she had taken care of Jia Ping, but in reality, it was more like taking care of her daughter. When Jia Ping did not have any illnesses, he was just like a child, but when he got sick he was also crazy and needed someone to comfort him.


    Jia Ping obediently took the medicine, then suddenly picked up his pillow and said to Rong''er, "Sister, did you see that? This is my child, the child of the Emperor and me. It''s the prince, look at how beautiful he is, right? "


    "Yes!" Rong''er smiled and nodded, turning to look at the palace maid, "Zi Yin, it''s getting colder and colder, the fire in the palace can be started, and now that Jia Ping has caught a cold, the room must be warmer."


    Zi Yin lowered her head and said softly, "Our charcoal Ministry of Internal Affairs has yet to arrive."


    "It hasn''t been delivered yet? "Why?" Rong''er asked puzzledly, "Didn''t they already prepare it a few days ago, so it should be delivered to the various palaces at the latest today?"


    "Yes ¡­" This is how it should be, but today, the Ministry of Internal Affairs s said that the King had agreed to have Dragon Heel, and the Emperor instructed him to take care of the Chengqian Palace, so ¡­ That''s why they sent our palace''s first to the Chengqian Palace. The Ministry of Internal Affairs said that the amount of charcoal in this batch is limited, and a new batch will be delivered to the palace about a week later. It will be delivered. " Zi Yin said with a wronged expression.


    "What?" Rong''er was furious. Just as she was about to explode in anger, she suddenly thought, that''s right, did the emperor give her this kind of care in the past? He calmed himself down and turned to Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, today, you shall ask the eunuchs of the Yanxi Palace to bring all the charcoal from our palace to the Yikun Palace."


    "Yes sir!" Xiao Qing knew that his master''s temper had told him this.


    "Thank you, Lord Rong. Then, Master, what should we do?" Zi Yin asked anxiously.


    "I have my ways. Today, I will have the palace people burn up the warm brick bed. Jia Ping is sick, you all have to take good care of him." Rong''er smiled as he instructed softly.


    "Yes, I will do my best." Zi Yin hurriedly replied.


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Imperial Concubine Wen looked at palace maid Su Dayu and said hesitantly, "Imperial Concubine Rong is quite kind to Jia Ping! Or perhaps, she really did not intend to make big sister resent her. "


    "Mistress, could it be that you have a hidden motive? Imperial Concubine Rong is an undependable, clothed palace maid who has walked step by step into today''s Imperial Concubine. Do you really think that she relied on her kindness to win the emperor''s favor? If that was really the case, how could Empress Xiaozhao die? Isn''t the Imperial Concubine Hui in the palace kind? But did she receive the Emperor''s special favor? " Su Dayu said excitedly, "Master, today in Yanxi Palace, Imperial Concubine Rong suddenly asked you, is she investigating you? Will she harm you? "


    The Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly nodded in fear, "That''s right, why would she ask me that? I''m not the one who killed Yin, and I''m not the one who caused Jiuping''s madness. It''s not me, it''s not me! Did she want to harm me? Su Dayu, is she trying to harm me? "


    "Master, it''s exactly because Imperial Concubine Rong looks kind that makes it even harder to see through you. Master, we have to strike first to gain the upper hand!" Su Dayu raised his voice.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded his head lightly and suddenly asked, "Oh yeah, today I asked the Ministry of Internal Affairs to bring the charcoal for Jia Ping over to Wang Tong''s place. It was done in a very dangerous manner, it wouldn''t be good if the Emperor knew about it."


    "Mistress, it won''t matter. You just need to continue to give your promise to the King, and everything will be fine." Su Dayu gently laughed.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded his head lightly, "Su Dayu, you are right.


    "Mistress, we must avenge the Empress Xiaozhao, we cannot let the Imperial Concubine Rong get away with it!" Su Dayu''s eyes shone with a determined light.


    Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Su Dayu, and asked coldly, "Su Dayu, why do I feel that you have a deep enmity towards Imperial Concubine Rong? In the past, when we investigated the cause of death of big sister, you showed more concern than I did! "


    "Mistress, you''re overthinking it. I''m just doing my job." Su Dayu replied with a smile.


    Outside the window, at the same time, a black figure was sticking closely to the window, listening to the conversation of the people inside.

 C332 Rongerjuns complaint of dissatisfaction

    Rong''er said in his heart: Although I know that the Imperial Concubine Wen wanted me to be this undesirable person in front of the Emperor, I still chose to go. Maybe it''s because I have that little bit of jealousy in my heart that I want to give it a try.


    "Your majesty, your consort specially prepared these clothes for you. Your majesty originally promised to not get used to the weather in the north, and now that you have a body, you should pay more attention to keeping them warm." The Imperial Concubine Wen said respectfully.


    "When did Imperial Consort Wen ever give up on King''s promise?" Xuan Ye replied indifferently.


    "Your majesty, ever since the previous emperor''s teachings, chenqie has been reflecting on a lot of things. As a grand concubine, chenqie really hasn''t done enough. Actually, chenqie has always had the king''s approval during this period of time. I just didn''t know that Your Majesty would be here today." Imperial Concubine Wen looked wronged.


    "That''s right, Your Majesty. Imperial Concubine Wen has always meticulously taken care of chenqie." Wang Ying hurriedly said.


    Xuan Ye nodded lightly, "The harmony of the harem is what we want to see the most.


    "Your majesty, it''s already close to winter, and the palace''s allotments will be adjusted according to the circumstances of the various palaces." Your majesty, it''s already near winter, and the palace''s allotments will be adjusted according to the circumstances of the palaces. The Imperial Concubine Wen said with a smile.


    "Mm, you handle the harem. I am relieved." Xuan Ye smiled slightly. Seems like Ze Ying had indeed changed.


    "Then chenqie will take her leave first!" The Imperial Concubine Wen retreated in a very proper manner.


    After exiting the palace, a hint of a smile hung on the corner of Imperial Concubine Wen''s mouth. After waiting for so many days, they had finally ''encountered'' the emperor today.


    "Mistress, I''ve sent all the rations in the Imperial Concubine Ping Palace to the Chengqian Palace King for his agreement." Su Ya hurriedly said to Rong''er after he returned from the Yikun Palace.


    "Not only in the Imperial Concubine Ping Palace, the rations in our palace have also been reduced." Xiao Qing said in a low voice.


    "How could this be?" Rong''er frowned slightly as he spoke.


    "I''m not too sure. The people in their palace said that the Imperial Concubine Wen arranged it like this, and it was also because of the Emperor and King''s requests." Su Ya shook his head and said.


    "Send all the cotton-padded clothing and quilts that we need for the Eastern Sun Country to Yikun Palace first." Rong''er replied softly.


    "Master ¡­" Xiao Qing was interrupted before she could finish her words.


    "Imperial Concubine Wen has arrived!" The clamor caused everyone in the palace to shudder.


    "Why is the Imperial Concubine Wen here again?" Xiao Qing frowned, and followed Rong''er to receive.


    "Elder Sister Rong." Imperial Concubine Wen''s face was full of enthusiasm the moment he entered the door.


    Rong''er was a little surprised, raising her head to look at Imperial Concubine Wen, but did not say a word.


    "Big sister, I know that I have offended you a while ago. Tell me the truth, I accidentally found out a truth when you were patrolling the North." "Yes." Imperial Concubine Wen''s face was filled with pain.


    Rong''er looked at Imperial Concubine Wen indifferently, she did not understand what he meant.


    Imperial Concubine Wen clenched her teeth and said softly, "Big sister killed herself."


    Rong''er lightly nodded, and said with some surprise, "You still know about it. How did you know? Very few people in the palace know of this matter. The Emperor has given the order to keep it a secret. "


    "Didn''t elder sister already know about it?" I won''t tell others, this is the shame of my New Hulu family, how dare I say it! "Actually, what''s important is not how I know, but how sad I feel after knowing the cause of my sister''s death!" Imperial Concubine Wen said in a low voice.


    "Actually, I am also very sad about this matter. Empress Xiaozhao should not have taken this path." Rong''er also began to feel sad.


    "Elder Sister Rong, when I just found out about this, my first reaction was because the Emperor doted on you and forced my sister to her death. So the hatred in my heart might have been a little too much for you." Imperial Concubine Wen''s tone was full of guilt, "But, these few days, I ¡­ Day. I have been ridiculing you every day, but my heart is not in a good mood. Now that I look back at how favored the king is, isn''t it because I can''t help but feel that you are doing this to yourself? To be honest, the Emperor''s favor was his fortune. How could he blame that person? Actually, it''s still my sister''s fate, right? I can''t think of it and walked onto a dead end. " Towards the end, Imperial Concubine Wen''s eyes had already turned red.


    Seeing Imperial Concubine Wen in such a state, Rong''er''s heart was especially bitter, "So that''s how it is. Your concubine understands your feelings, so I don''t blame you."


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded his head lightly, then smiled at Rong''er, "I know that Elder Sister Rong is a kind person, it''s just that I''m overdoing it, it''s just that older sister, since the King agreed to be favoring me, I have no objections, but since the Emperor was too arrogant, I can''t do anything about it. After the Emperor gave the order, I complied, and reduced the rations for all the other palaces to give to the King.


    "Oh, so it was an order by the Emperor." Rong''er nodded and whispered, "I''ve already ordered someone to deliver all the things in my palace to Jiaoping."


    "Elder sister, one or two times is fine, but what about after this? I''m so worried. " Imperial Concubine Wen sighed, "Sigh, I only came here to discuss with big sister because I know that big sister is the oldest in the palace. But now that I think about it, what can big sister do? The emperor didn''t like harem people the most. If someone told the emperor that the king had agreed, they would definitely be scolded by the emperor. Who would dare to say that? Sigh! Forget it, I''ll head back first. " Imperial Concubine Wen stood up as he spoke.


    After Rong''er politely sent Imperial Concubine Wen out the door, he sighed lightly and muttered to Xiao Qing who was beside him, "Today, all the Imperial Concubine Wen came to provoke me."


    "Mistress, this servant thinks so too. The palace is currently dissatisfied with the emperor''s promise to pamper his king, but they don''t even dare to tell the emperor about it. Now that the Imperial Concubine Wen has made it clear that he wants you to go and speak about it, Mistress, don''t say it, or else the emperor will be annoyed." Xiao Qing said as he frowned.


    "The sky is getting colder and colder. Is it going to end like this?" Rong''er sighed, "Since Imperial Concubine Wen wants me to say it, then I will say it."


    "Master, I feel like the Imperial Concubine Wen''s words are a bit too hot and cold to make people worry. Are her words sincere today?" Xiao Qing asked worriedly.


    "She seemed to be sincere. She knew the cause of death in the Empress Xiaozhao and felt sad about it. It is understandable for her to do something out of bounds." Rong''er nodded slightly. "Don''t keep thinking bad of others." Rong''er thought about it lightly for a while, before replying in a low voice, "Go and tell Gu Wenxing and have him report to the emperor, tell him that I want to speak to the emperor."


    "Mistress, do you really want to say it?" It''s not good for anyone to do such a thing! " Xiao Qing said worriedly.


    "What is good? What''s bad? "The emperor hasn''t come to see me in more than a month. I''m just a spoiled concubine, how could I be bad? There are still people who want to say these words. If the emperor still remembers our relationship, I hope they can listen to what I''m saying." Rong''er sighed lightly.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, we always thought that you were a woman who understood the general situation. Your words to us today have really disappointed us." Xuan Ye said indifferently without raising his head.


    In Qianqing Palace, Xuan Ye sat at the side of the table and watched the Recital talking to Rong''er, while Rong''er stood beside the table. After dinner, Xuan Ye heard that Rong''er wanted to see him, so he called her over.


    Rong''er sighed lightly in his heart and said in a low voice, "Your majesty, chenqie hopes that everyone in the harem can follow the rules and not have the privilege."


    Xuan Ye frowned and looked at Rong''er, "Didn''t you just say that Imperial Concubine Wen gave more supplies to the King?"


    "Yes, your majesty. Your consort has already said that it is only right for the king to promise to bring more goods with him. However, if all the palaces agree to transfer, then it would be a bit unreasonable." Rong''er was unafraid, but he still calmly replied.


    Xuan Ye put down the Recital in his hands, stood up, and looked at Rong''er, "Imperial Concubine Rong, you have never been like this, all these years, in our memories, you have never said these things, and even more so have never come to cause trouble for us!"


    "Your majesty, you''ve misunderstood chenqie. Chenqie didn''t come here because of the emperor''s favor towards the king. Chenqie is only here to discuss the matter." Rong''er whispered.


    "Humph!" "Is that so?" Xuan Ye dragged his voice, "Our imperial harem also has more than thirty concubines, why haven''t we seen them? Yet, you are the only one who is dissatisfied with your son? " Xuan Ye chuckled, "Could it be that Imperial Concubine Rong is also getting jealous?"


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, Rong''er shook his head once again, and said patiently, "No one said anything.


    Xuan Ye coldly snorted. "Imperial Concubine Rong, you have always been the one that makes us most at ease in this imperial palace. I really don''t like hearing you talk about other wives."


    "Your Majesty, chenqie didn''t ¡­" Before Rong''er could finish, he was interrupted by Xuan Ye.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, I admit that I have been a little lax with you recently. I have some special feelings for King''s promise, Rong''er, and I sometimes don''t know, but she can make me happy. She is so young and beautiful that I can''t help but want to take care of her. Xuan Ye let out a light sigh, and said while smiling, "Rong''er, we don''t wish for you to have any jealousy and hatred in your heart, so the Rong''er with jealousy is no longer the Rong''er in our heart."


    In truth, no matter how much she tried to explain it, it would be in vain. When she thought about how she would come today, she would at least feel some jealousy, and she would also want to see how the emperor would respond to her request. Since her heart was not pure and flawless, there was nothing wrong with saying that.


    "Why? Why did the Imperial Concubine Rong and the Emperor say that the King had agreed not to be, that nothing had happened at all, and that the Emperor hated talking to one another about the Queen''s behavior the most? Su Dayu, why do you think? " The Imperial Concubine Wen looked at his personal palace maid in anger.


    "Mistress, it seems like even if the Emperor dotes on the King and agrees, his friendship with the Imperial Concubine Rong is still there, so ¡­" Su Dayu replied softly.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen angrily sat down. "I originally thought that this time I would let the emperor talk about the Imperial Concubine Rong and reduce the weight of the Imperial Concubine Rong in the emperor''s heart. But I didn''t expect that the emperor would listen to her words.


    "Mistress, how can this be for nothing? Su Dayu smiled faintly, "Chenqie thinks that the emperor will still be a little dissatisfied with Imperial Concubine Rong''s way of handling this. The only thing that he has done after allowing her to play is friendship, but if the emperor agrees to let the Imperial Concubine Rong go to him, then the emperor will definitely have some ideas as well."


    "How do you know?" Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Su Dayu.


    "Master, it''s normal for people to have feelings. What''s more, the Emperor only has some friendship with the Imperial Concubine Rong now, after all, he hasn''t come as deep as before, so Master doesn''t need to worry." Su Dayu consoled her with light words.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded, "That''s true, she has been doted on by the Emperor for so many years, it''s impossible for her to lose her position in the Emperor''s heart in one go."

 C333 Unprovoked disaster

    Yes, the King promised to bring the Emperor a happy woman, she is beautiful, she is demure, and she is talented. My heart aches a bit, but I am still smiling, maybe Wang Jiami is just the beginning ¡­ ¡­


    Inside Tong Xiushan''s warm pavilion, the two of them were chatting casually. The two of them entered the palace at the same time and cooped up in the same house. They also raised Yin Xiang up together, so the relationship between the two of them had always been very good.


    "This time, Imperial Concubine Wen had always wanted to teach Imperial Concubine Rong a lesson, but never thought that it would be such a failure." Tong Xiushan laughed as he shook his head, "Seems like she wasted her time this time."


    "To be honest, you have to blame her for being blinded by hatred. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done such a foolish thing." Mingru sighed softly.


    "Mingru, we entered the palace in the same year and have been here for more than ten years. What is your greatest feeling?" Xiu Shan looked at Noble Lady Min quietly.


    Noble Lady Min smiled lightly, "Feel? As a woman of the imperial harem, she is either doted upon by the Emperor, or has an honorable position. At the very least, she should be treated as a member of the Imperial Concubine. After Chang Le''s death, I started to think less and less about things, and I just hope that my three children would be healthy and safe. "


    "Then you''ll be happy, at least you still have three children." She sighed. "You are right, without the love of the emperor, you should at least have a noble title. Just like my sister, although she died young, she still got the title of Queen."


    "Actually, you are Empress Xioayi''s younger sister and the Emperor''s younger cousin, and Imperial Concubine Wen is Empress Xiaozhao''s younger cousin. I think that the future Empress will be chosen by you two, too, but it''s a pity that Imperial Concubine Ping is her. She was Empress Renxiao''s younger sister before all this happened, but she lost her mind and went crazy." Mingru sighed.


    "Don''t say that, Imperial Concubine Wen is a consort, and as for me, I haven''t even written down my Imperial Concubine yet. How would I have the qualifications to compete with Imperial Concubine Wen to be last? Xiu Shan quickly said.


    "The Imperial Concubine Wen is not pure. I don''t think the Emperor will treat her as his backing." Min Ru shook her head and suddenly thought of something, "Right, how do you know that the Imperial Concubine Wen is deliberately giving more benefits to the King so that the Imperial Concubine Rong can find the Emperor?"


    "Oh." "I heard it from the palace maid, I have no intention to listen to it. Actually, if you think about it, it is not strange that the Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly agreed to King''s request."


    "It''s really strange. Heh, I really thought that Imperial Concubine Wen had suddenly changed his character." MinRu smiled faintly.


    Xiu Shan sighed lightly, "Back then, Imperial Concubine Ping threatened her position and she was always against Imperial Concubine Ping. Actually, in my opinion, Imperial Concubine Wen is not someone to be trifled with."


    "Isn''t this all for the sake of the emperor''s doting? Imperial Concubine Wen is currently the most respected in the palace, so I''m afraid all I can ask for now is to be pampered. " She was a pampered person who had given birth to two princes and two princesses for the emperor. She was satisfied and understood this principle from the very first day she entered the palace. She was good to others and had never clashed with anyone in the palace, but she had also been naive before. It was just that after more than ten years of living in the palace, she had long since lost her relationship with Xiushan, who was the closest person to her in the palace.


    "That''s why she''s called stupid. Seeing the way the emperor took care of the emperor, and then looking at his attitude towards the Imperial Concubine Rong, how could the emperor''s feelings be so good? It would be wise for her to stay safe and be her imperial concubine. " Xiushan sighed.


    "Mistress, Imperial Concubine Wen and I went to see the King and agreed." Xiu Shan''s palace maid and Zhuo came in to report.


    "Noble Lady Min, let''s go. Accompany me to take a look, Imperial Concubine your highness is here, how can I not go and greet this main palace concubine?" Xiushan sighed helplessly.


    Mingru smiled and nodded.


    In the room that the King agreed to sleep in, Rong''er sat beside the Imperial Concubine Wen, listening to the warm air that the Imperial Concubine Wen gave to the King. Although she was already carrying the pregnancy promise that the King had not applied makeup on her body, her face had become even more lovable than before. It was no wonder the Emperor liked Wang Jiami so much, as her body continued to exude a kind of aura that made others want to get close to her.


    Today, Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly came to visit the Yanxi Palace, and said something about it. Luckily Rong''er had gone to the Emperor to speak, and the various palaces had all received benefits, and after that, he told her about Rong''er''s untruthful praises, before finally asking her to accompany him to see the King''s consent. Since the Imperial Concubine had spoken, Rong''er naturally could not refuse it, so he accompanied her to the Chengqian Palace.


    "Your concubine greets Imperial Concubine your highness." Xiu Shan and Noble Lady Min appeared at the door of the room.


    "Xiushan, you''re here?" Imperial Concubine Wen smiled, "You don''t need to come. Imperial Concubine Rong and I are only here to see Wang Tong, you don''t need to worry."


    "Chenqie is fine as well. Since the imperial concubine your highness is here, of course I have to pay my respects." Xiushan said in a decent manner.


    "Xiushan has always been so polite. No wonder the empress dowager often praises her." The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded in praise, "I want to learn more about Xiushan."


    "Imperial Consort, you''re too kind." Xiushan Fu replied.


    "Oh, why is the hand of the King so hot? Is it because of the fever? " Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly shouted in shock, "Elder Sister Rong, come take a look!"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem." Recently, the Imperial Concubine Wen had always been concerned about her, so she was very touched.


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Wen''s call, Rong''er walked to the side of Wang Ye''s bed and used his hand to wipe Wang Jiami''s forehead, then said softly, "It should be fine, it''s normal for someone to have high temperature during the initial stages of pregnancy."


    "Oh, that''s good. I was still wondering if I should call the imperial physician." Imperial Concubine Wen said in relief, "That''s right, I remember now. Back then, when I was carrying Yin Shi, I seemed to be like this as well."


    "Wang Ying, do you have enough food? I haven''t sent you anything recently. If it''s enough, then we won''t need to take special care of the palace''s rations anymore. " Imperial Concubine Wen''s eyes were filled with concern.


    "To return to your highness Imperial Concubine, there is enough for you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to use up all of the things that you sent here earlier." Wang Ying replied in a soft voice.


    "That''s good." Rong''er felt that Imperial Concubine Wen was really meticulous, that she and the Emperor had said that everything should be done according to the rules, but she had to agree to the rules of the. What Imperial Concubine Wen said today, made the King agree to let go of all the grudges in his heart, if not, he would inevitably have grudges towards her.


    The few of them sat in the room that the King had agreed to stay for a while longer before rising and bidding their farewells. Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine Wen bid their farewells at the palace entrance before returning to his own Yanxi Palace before dinner.


    After Rong''er ate dinner, Ling Qiao''er came to look for Rong''er to go to the Buddhist Hall with him. Rong''er was still in the fasting period, so he and Qiu''er started to recite Buddhist scriptures together, changing clothes properly. Just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw the Ministry of Internal Affairs manager leading a few uncles into the palace.


    "Lord Rong, the empress dowager has invited you over to her palace." Ministry of Internal Affairs manager bowed and said.


    "Is the empress dowager looking for me? What do you want your father-in-law to know? " Rong''er asked in surprise.


    The head eunuch was on good terms with Gu Wenxing, so he was always very polite to Rong''er, lowering his voice and saying, "Lord Rong, it''s really not a good thing, the king promised to meet with some trouble."


    "What happened to Wang Tong?" What does it have to do with me? " Rong''er frowned slightly.


    The steward shook his head. "This servant isn''t too clear on the details. Lord Rong should hurry over, lest the empress dowager blames him."


    Rong''er nodded and turned to Xiao Qing, "To the empress dowager''s palace."


    "Rong''er, will anything happen to you?" Ling Qiao''er asked worriedly.


    Rong''er turned around and smiled, "Don''t worry, it might be a misunderstanding. You go to the Buddhist Hall first, if you''re early, I''ll go find you."


    After Ministry of Internal Affairs''s father-in-law left the house, Rong''er''s heart was filled with confusion. What happened? What did it have to do with her?

 C334 It is hard to argue in front of false evidence

    Rong''er thought to himself: My heart is in pain, not because of this unfathomable conspiracy, but because of the transformation of the Emperor. The love of the past has become the distrust of today, the patience of the past has become the easy judgment of today. What happened to me and the Emperor? What happened to us?


    When Rong''er arrived at the empress dowager''s Shoukang Palace, he found that the empress dowager, Xiushan, Mimin and Wang agreed to be in the palace as well.


    "This concubine pays her respects to the empress dowager and Imperial Concubine Wen!" Although Rong''er was puzzled, he still paid his respects to the empress dowager and the Imperial Concubine Wen first.


    The empress dowager nodded her head lightly and made Rong''er sit down before speaking to everyone. "This Dowager did indeed have something to do when I called all of you over. Today, I found this in the royal pillow." She lifted something from the low table beside her.


    Rong''er took a closer look and saw that it was a very thin needle. The empress dowager raised her voice after everyone had seen the situation clearly, "Today, the palace maid that the king had promised to make a bed for him had discovered this needle. This empress dowager had also thought about it, this silver needle could not have been placed there by the palace maid that the king had agreed to make a bed for him.


    "Empress Dowager, even though this concubine and Noble Lady Min have a room agreed upon by the King, they have never come close to the bed." After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, Yushan hurried forward to report to her.


    "Oh?" Her Majesty turned to the King.


    "To reply Empress Dowager, that is indeed the case." Wang agreed, then continued, "Empress Dowager, actually there''s no problem. Chenqie doesn''t think there''s a need to investigate."


    "Hmph, it''s not up to you to decide if there''s a need to investigate." The empress dowager shot him a glance before turning to look at the others and shouting, "If he agrees to be Chinese, some people in the palace will inevitably dislike him. However, the empress dowager''s harem doesn''t allow any harm to occur. The empress dowager paused for a moment before looking at Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Wen. "Speaking of which, it''s only Imperial Concubine Wen and Rong''er who need to have a good talk."


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, how could chenqie harm the King? Chenqie has always treated the King as her own sister. I''ve always gone to the King''s place every day, if I wanted to harm him, I wouldn''t harm him today." The Imperial Concubine Wen hurriedly argued.


    Rong''er''s mind was in a mess as she tried to recall who it was that would harm Wang Tong''s promise. And why today? Rong''er suspiciously looked at Imperial Concubine Wen, only to see her anxiously refuting him. Imperial Concubine Wen''s recent change made Rong''er feel suspicious.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, what do you think?" the Empress asked Rong''er.


    "Chenqie ¡­"


    "Ah, I remember now." Before Rong''er could finish speaking, the palace maid beside Wang Tong exclaimed, "Imperial Concubine Rong was just about to wipe Master''s forehead. That spot is exactly where the silver needles found it."


    Rong''er exclaimed in shock, "How is that possible? Empress Dowager, how could chenqie do such a thing? "


    "Don''t spout nonsense." Wang promised to scold palace maid who was beside him.


    The empress dowager looked coldly at Rong''er and said in a low voice, "Alright, This Dowager knows about it as well. This Dowager will thoroughly investigate this matter. Imperial Concubine Rong will stay for a while, everyone else can go back first."


    Looking at the empress dowager''s eyes, Rong''er clearly knew that she was suspecting her and looking at Imperial Concubine Wen. He didn''t know if it was an illusion or what, but Rong''er could faintly feel a faint smile on her lips. Everything was too sudden and coincidental.


    After everyone had left, the Empress Dowager said coldly, "Imperial Concubine Rong, This Dowager wants to ask you, was it you who put the silver needles in?"


    "No." Rong''er said firmly.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, I know that for the past few years, the Emperor has always been good to you. However, ever since he favored you and agreed to the king''s request, he has been somewhat lax with you. Her Majesty softened her voice.


    "Empress Dowager, chenqie really didn''t harm the King''s agreement." Rong''er didn''t try to defend himself, but simply reiterated her words.


    "But now all the evidence points to you, and This Dowager has also heard that you have always been resentful of Wang''s promise, and have never cared for the other concubines as much as you did for the other concubines. And a few days ago, you even went to find the Emperor to complain about Wang''s consent to the ration." The empress dowager seemed to understand in her heart. "Whether it''s in terms of motive or evidence, no one is more likely than you to be the killer promised by the King of Devils."


    "Reporting to the empress dowager, chenqie didn''t harm the king''s agreement." Rong''er knew that if she said that it was Imperial Concubine Wen who framed her, she had to bring out the proof drama, but she did not have the proof drama. Furthermore, she could not be sure that it was Imperial Concubine Wen who framed her, so she could only repeat this sentence.


    "Tough mouth? You know what? This Dowager can punish you, but this Dowager doesn''t want to. This Dowager will report this to the Emperor, and let the Emperor decide for himself. " Her Majesty said coldly, "Well, you can go back first. Stay in your palace and don''t go anywhere!"


    "Master, this clearly shows that someone framed you. It was the Imperial Concubine Wen. Master, you go and tell the Emperor!" Xiao Qing was anxious to the point that he was turning the floor upside down.


    "En, the only choice is for the Emperor to come. Tell the Emperor the details of the incident in detail, then we''ll go find out who the real culprit is." Rong''er nodded lightly.


    Xiao Qing also nodded immediately, "Yes, when Master asked you to find the Emperor and arrange the transformation of the Imperial Concubine Wen to him, she told him to go and bring you to the King to explain everything. She also told him to go and punish the Imperial Concubine Wen."


    "You can''t say that right now. Maybe it''s all just a coincidence, but what about the other people who harmed the king? We can''t jump to conclusions too early. " Rong''er lightly said, while his mind was thinking about the whole matter.


    It was almost midnight when a knock suddenly came from the door. Xiao Qing walked over to open the door and immediately exclaimed: "We greet the Emperor!"


    Rong''er was originally awake, but when she saw Xuan Ye come over, she quickly got up and greeted him.


    "All of you can leave now." Xuan Ye dismissed Xiao Qing and the other palace maids who accompanied him.


    When the Temple Door closed, Rong''er immediately got up and welcomed him with a smile. She was still very happy that the emperor had come so quickly, but she was anxious to refute everything with Xuan Ye.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong!" Rong''er had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Xuan Ye, "We really did not expect that you have changed so much, we had always thought that everything in the palace would change, including us, but you are the only one who has not changed. All these years, you have not, but now, we have agreed to it. You became like this! " Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er angrily.


    "Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, you have actually learned how to harm others. Earlier, when you came to me to allocate the resources that the King had promised, although I knew that you were jealous in your heart, it did conform to the rules of the palace. But now, you actually even used methods to harm people. Xuan Ye said in an overbearing tone.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie ¡­"


    "Do you know how sad This Emperor is? What are you trying to say? Say you didn''t? The empress dowager has all the witness and material evidence, what else do you have to say for yourself? " Xuan Ye''s face was filled with pain.


    Rong''er suddenly felt that there was nothing left to say. The emperor had already decided her crime, so all of her explanations would be considered as a powerless rebuttal. Rong''er''s face had already turned pale as he lightly shook his head and said in a low voice, "Since the emperor thinks so, then chenqie has nothing else to say."


    "Humph!" Imperial Concubine Rong, you have truly disappointed us! Are you worthy of my love for you over the years? Think about it! " Xuan Ye snorted, flung his sleeves, and left the palace gate.


    Seeing Xuan Ye''s figure disappear at the door, Rong''er''s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, what was going on? What was going on? Why did the Emperor, who loved her so much before, become like this? This ¡­ What was going on?

 C335 Xuan ye is the crime of vexation and vexation

    Rong''er thought to himself: How can I explain that a person''s life is filled with many things, including grievances and helplessness? In many people''s hearts, I have already been found guilty. Yes, I can''t find evidence that I''m innocent, so I''m really guilty? He finally understood the truth of why there was no excuse for what he wanted to do.


    "This time, the Imperial Concubine Rong should be finished, right?" Imperial Concubine Wen smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, Mistress. It''s just a pity that the silver needles were discovered long ago. Otherwise, it would have been a double-edged sword." palace maid Su Dayu said with regret.


    "Speaking of which, it was also because of Wang Jiami''s good luck that he escaped this calamity." Imperial Concubine Wen picked up his teacup and lightly sipped his tea. "I hate them all.


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for the Emperor''s favor towards his Empress Xiaozhao, he wouldn''t have died." Su Dayu agreed, "Master, what kind of punishment do you think Imperial Concubine Rong will receive this time?"


    "Riding on favor, the Emperor hates it the most. I think she won''t be able to escape the blame this time. She might even be sentenced to death this time!" After Imperial Concubine Wen said these words, she couldn''t help but shiver uncontrollably. She started to panic internally, and her eyes revealed her feelings.


    Su Dayu looked and said softly, "Master, don''t worry, no one will find out that you were the one who did it. Now that the Imperial Concubine Rong has been suspected, they will not be able to find any evidence that was not Imperial Concubine Rong''s agreement to frame the King, and even more so, will not be able to find any evidence that you did it, so master does not need to worry."


    "What is there to worry about? I''m not wrong, I''m just doing what I should be doing! This is what they deserve, I am working for the heavens! " Imperial Concubine Wen raised his voice, as if he was reprimanding Su Dayu, and convincing himself.


    "Bam!" Suddenly, there was a banging sound from the door.


    "Who?" Su Dayu asked vigilantly.


    "Reporting to master, Aunt Su. This servant, Yi Er, has come to deliver medicine for master." A crisp female voice came from the door.


    "Come in." The Imperial Concubine Wen instructed, he turned and looked at Su Da Su, "This insomnia and restlessness of mine, why have you not recovered?"


    "Master has something on his mind, after Imperial Concubine Rong''s matter, Master''s matters will be better." Su Dayu said softly, he turned and looked at palace maid who was bringing the medicine in, "Put the medicine down, go out."


    "Yes." The little palace maid put down the medicine and turned around to leave the palace gate.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen sighed, "Jia Ping is alright, but I still feel somewhat ashamed of her. She deserves to be the Imperial Concubine Rong, but Jia Ping becoming like this is not what I was thinking."


    Master is so kind-hearted, although Master is not directly responsible for Imperial Concubine Ping''s current state, he often blames himself. This servant has always been paying attention to that side, other than the matter of reducing the allowance in the palace, at other times, this servant will always be careful, so as to not let anything go missing. Su Da replied in a low voice.


    Inside the Shoukang Palace, Xuan Ye and the empress dowager were currently discussing about how to punish Rong''er.


    "Your majesty, you''ve already asked about it yourself. How do you think we should deal with this matter now?" The empress dowager raised her head to look at Xuan Ye. "I know that you love the Imperial Concubine Rong, so I didn''t make it difficult for her at all.


    "I have doted on her, she has cherished me. This time, she has truly disappointed me!" Xuan Ye''s face was filled with pain.


    The empress dowager sighed, "That''s right, look at this palace. Back then, you said that she was jealous, that she was jealous, and that it was all because you spoiled the Imperial Concubine Rong, and now that you''ve agreed to the king''s request, the jealousy in the Imperial Concubine Rong has risen as well. I think that your methods are not inferior to the Li Anzhu and Zhang Leqi back then."


    He had always thought that Rong er was a sensible person, he thought that she would understand him. Although he had doted on Wang Jiami, it was different from how he had doted on her. He thought that she would understand him, and she should understand him as well. He was so disappointed that his brain could no longer think properly, and his heart ached whenever he thought of the things that his beloved Rong''er had done over the years.


    "Your majesty?" When the Empress Dowager saw that Xuan Ye did not reply for a long time, she called out to him.


    "Oh, mother." Xuan Ye turned around and looked at the empress dowager. "We will think about it carefully, this son will take his leave first."


    "Your Majesty, it can''t be that you don''t want to punish us, right? The rules of this palace were set by the emperor, but if we break them, then in the future, all of the imperial concubines will follow suit. Her Majesty asked with a smile.


    "Yes, mother is right. Then, how does mother intend to deal with it?" Xuan Ye looked up at the empress dowager. His mind was indeed blank, or perhaps he really needed a suggestion.


    "You want me to do it?" The empress dowager thought for a moment with her eyes closed. "Your majesty, it''s not according to my wishes, but according to the rules of this palace, both Zhang Leqi and Li Anzhu were sentenced to death at that time, but they did kill Dragon King. The empress dowager lifted her head to look at Xuan Ye''s expression. Xuan Ye''s expression was blank as he continued to speak, "Given her current state, if she still holds the position of master, it would be very hard for her to convince the masses. It wouldn''t be too excessive for her to be reduced to palace maid, right?"


    Xuan Ye''s eyes revealed a look of astonishment, he knew that the empress dowager was right, if he were to follow the rules of the palace and be reduced to a palace maid, then he would be done with ease. He frowned slightly, and made the most painful decision in his heart, the fists in his hands had become even tighter, and after thinking for a long while, Xuan Ye heaved a long sigh of relief.


    The empress dowager smiled lightly. "Imperial Concubine Rong should thank Your Majesty for his kindness."


    "Your son shall take his leave." After Xuan Ye finished this sentence, he quickly turned around and walked out. In the end, he still couldn''t bear to punish Rong''er so severely. He actually really couldn''t make this decision, but today was already the greatest favor he had given her. From today onwards, he wouldn''t want to see her again. Yes, he wouldn''t!


    Xuan Ye turned and looked towards the Chief Eunuch of the Distinguished Room, Gu Wenxing, who accompanied him here, "Gu Wenxing, issue an order for the surrender of the Imperial Concubine Rong to be an agreement, and then move to the Yanxi Palace''s side room." Xuan Ye paused for a moment, before continuing: "Tell her that we don''t want to see her anymore, let her think it over carefully, I hope she will do her best."


    "Your majesty, are you really not giving the Imperial Concubine Rong another chance to explain?" had already asked him carefully, and told him to ask the emperor to investigate the matter again no matter what. The Imperial Concubine Rong was wrongly accused, and seeing as what Xiao Qing had said was true, he naturally believed him. However, the emperor''s expression had been extremely ugly recently, and he did not dare to bring it up, but seeing that the emperor had passed down the order, he had no choice but to muster up his courage to ask.


    "Gu Wenxing, we know that you are close to them, so there is no need for you to plead for her in front of us. It''s useless, the evidence is complete, do not mention it again, quickly pass down the decree, or else we will punish you together with us!" Xuan Ye said angrily.


    "Yes, your servant has decreed!" Gu Wenxing hurriedly replied, but in his heart he couldn''t help but think that this time, the emperor had already decided the crime of Imperial Concubine Rong, and there was complete evidence. The emperor must have been too angry and lost his judgement, and a servant like him was still suspicious of everything. If not for the fact that the emperor had a deep friendship with the Imperial Concubine Rong, the emperor wouldn''t have lost his cool this time, thinking that the Imperial Concubine Rong had disappointed him. Maybe after a period of time, when the emperor was calm again, he would be able to figure this out himself, and then, it wouldn''t be too late to talk about it for the Imperial Concubine Rong. It''s a pity that the Imperial Concubine Rong would have to suffer for a few days first.

 C336 The truth remains unanswered at this time

    Rong''er thought to himself: Actually, this is not important to me at all. If I don''t get the trust of the Emperor, what''s the point of being in the Imperial Concubine? Whatever position it was, it was all the same to me. I knew that perhaps I could make a ruckus with the emperor, or drag the Imperial Concubine Wen to make a ruckus and beg the emperor to sentence me for it, but I didn''t want to do that. I hadn''t done it before, and I definitely wouldn''t do it now. ¡ï


    "He Zhuo, is what you said true?" Amongst the Yikun Palace, Xiu Shan looked at her own palace maid in shock.


    "Yes, master. I heard that the Emperor agreed to surrender the Imperial Concubine Rong to him. I heard that he''s going to issue an edict tonight." He Zhuo replied in a soft voice.


    Xiushan frowned slightly. "What''s wrong with the emperor this time? There are so many suspicious points. Why don''t you investigate?" Puzzled, Xiushan couldn''t help but pace back and forth on the ground.


    "Mistress, I don''t know either." Zhuo shook his head and said.


    "He Zhuo, you said that in this palace, the Imperial Concubine Rong is the most doted on by the Emperor. Although her title is not the highest in the last twenty odd years, she holds a significant influence in the palace. It''s only because of her background that her title is destined to be even more difficult." "Actually, the existence of the Imperial Concubine Rong and even being pampered have no effect on me, right?"


    "Yes, Mistress. After all, you are not going to fight for the favor." He Zhuo nodded in agreement.


    When I first entered the palace, I only wanted to accompany my elder sister. The emperor has never given me too much favor, so it was like this when I was here, and it was the same when my elder sister left. I''m also the emperor''s cousin, but the amount of love I received isn''t even as much as my elder sister''s. Xiushan''s tone was bleak.


    "Master ¡­" When Zhuo wanted to console her, she was interrupted by Xiushan. She raised her head and smiled, pretending to be relaxed as she said, "Actually, I don''t want to pamper you, I really don''t. As long as I have status, a position above that of the harem is my goal."


    "Mistress, you will achieve it." Zhuo sincerely said.


    "Imperial Concubine Wen is the younger sister of the Empress Xiaozhao. In terms of background, she is my greatest competitor, and during the twenty years that the Emperor favored the Imperial Concubine Rong, the Imperial Concubine Rong was merely an imperial concubine. She basically doesn''t pose any threat to me, and being nice to the Imperial Concubine Rong would instead give you a favorable impression. Xiu Shan hesitated for a moment, raised her head and looked at He Zhuo, "Maybe it''s time to get rid of the Imperial Concubine Wen."


    "Mistress, could it be that you want to use ¡­" Zhuo looked at Xiushan in surprise.


    "Wasn''t this all for this day? We were only waiting for the day to get rid of the Imperial Concubine Wen in one fell swoop." "Perhaps now is the time."


    "Mistress, are you sure?" We had previously released the news of Imperial Concubine Wen framing Imperial Concubine Ping to the Yikun Palace. The Imperial Concubine Ping had said it everyday and the emperor had heard it as well. I don''t think there''s any news from the Emperor until today. Are you sure this will work? If we fail this time, then all our hard work will be for nothing. " and Zhuo asked anxiously.


    She paced back and forth in the palace. After a moment, she stopped, raised her head and looked at He Zhuo, and suddenly laughed softly, "Actually, do you know who He Zhuo is? All these years, I have personally seen my elder sister''s indifference towards the Imperial Concubine Rong, and have also personally seen the kindness the Imperial Concubine Rong has shown me. She has always been very good to me, and I can feel that it was the kind of sincere kindness rather than hypocrisy.


    "Mistress, have you decided?" She was older than Xiu Shan, she was originally a palace maid beside the Empress Xioayi, but after she entered the palace, she was sent by Xiu Ning to Xiu Shan. It could be said that she was the person Xiu Shan trusted the most in the harem, so she didn''t force her, but only gently confirmed her agreement.


    "He Zhuo, even if I have wasted my long and hard work, I have already decided to do this!" "Actually, I am betting too. Betting that the Emperor still has the Imperial Concubine Rong in his heart, betting that this time, the position of the Imperial Concubine Wen will be completely lost!"


    "The master does this with a kind heart. The heavens might really help the master." He Zhuo nodded and smiled. "Then this servant will go find her now and arrange this matter. Shall I go to the empress dowager?"


    "I believe you will do well."


    "This servant will take her leave. I will give Master a reply later!" He Zhuo retreated.


    Xiushan slowly walked to the window. The weather in November was already very cold, and it was grey outside. Ever since her sister''s death, she had always been low-key. Everyone thought she was someone with no requirements, but of course she did! He was the empress of the Great Qing, and his elder sister was one. Why couldn''t she be one? She wanted to be the empress as well, and this was her greatest goal in her life. To achieve this goal, she wouldn''t fight for the favor of others, she made herself well-mannered, and treated people kindly, she kept herself low-key in the palace, but she knew very well that just by her birth, she was completely qualified to become the empress, and the person who posed the greatest threat to her in the imperial harem was only the Imperial Concubine Wen who had a good background.


    Within the Yanxi Palace, Gu Wenxing was currently giving an order to Rong''er to move to a small hut beside the palace within two days.


    "Lord Rong, the Emperor has yet to issue an official decree, he has only sent an order. This servant thinks that there will definitely be room for manoeuvre, and from this servant''s perspective, moving to the side room is only temporary. In a few days, the Emperor will help the Lord Rong turn the tables on him." Gu Wenxing said in a low voice.


    "Gu Wenxing, tell me how did you do things!" Xiao Qing looked at Gu Wenxing angrily.


    "Xiao Qing, you can''t blame this on Eunuch Gu!" Rong''er reprimanded Xiao Qing lightly, "Eunuch Gu, thank you.


    "It''s really not that this servant isn''t willing to speak, it''s just that this servant doesn''t know why the emperor is so angry. During this period of time, the emperor won''t be able to hear anything that he says. After a few days, this servant will definitely help the Lord Rong speak up." Gu Wenxing anxiously explained, "Lord Rong, in my opinion, you shouldn''t blame the emperor. The emperor must be angry so he''s like this, please don''t blame the emperor too."


    "Gu Wenxing, has the sister that Wang agreed to enter the palace yet?" Rong''er suddenly asked.


    "Ah?" "My Lord, it''s still on the way. The Emperor promised that he would take care of her in the palace, so in half a month, they might be able to reach the capital." Suddenly, Gu Wenxing was asked about this matter, and for some reason, he replied honestly.


    Rong''er nodded slightly, then looked at Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, pack up a little, we''ll move to the next room tonight."


    "Master, the emperor has really gone too far this time. This servant really can''t stand it any longer. This servant is going to meet his sovereign!" Xiao Qing was furious in his heart, and said painfully, "This servant will explain it to the Emperor in person."


    "There''s no need for that." Rong''er said indifferently, smiling at Xiao Qing as she joked, "It''s not like I''ve never stayed in a room before, forget about a room, I even lived in a palace with small ears, I''ve always been like this, I''m just going back to where I belong."


    "Master ¡­" Listening to Rong''er''s teasing, Xiao Qing felt his heart aching.


    "Imperial Concubine Wen has arrived!" The noise outside the palace let Rong''er know that the last person she wanted to see was here again.


    "Chenqie greets Imperial Concubine Wen." Seeing Imperial Concubine Wen enter, Rong''er said.


    "This servant greets Imperial Concubine Wen!" Gu Wenxing bowed towards the Imperial Concubine Wen.


    Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Gu Wenxing, "Why is Eunuch Gu here?"


    "Reporting to Imperial Concubine, this servant came to pass on the imperial edict." Gu Xing replied, "If there''s nothing else, then this servant will take my leave first."


    The Imperial Concubine Wen nodded and allowed Gu Wenxing to leave, then turned to look at Rong''er, "Big sister, is the emperor really going to subdue you?"


    "Chenqie only agreed. Chenqie doesn''t dare to accept the title of elder sister." Rong''er replied softly, in agreement to Imperial Concubine Wen''s question.


    "I don''t mind if I don''t feel it''s inappropriate. I don''t believe Big Sister is such a person! I want to report to the emperor that he''s reinvestigating this matter! " Imperial Concubine Wen''s face was filled with injustice.


    Rong''er smiled and looked at Imperial Concubine Wen, "Imperial Concubine your highness, do you really not know the truth of the matter? "On that day, only chenqie and you had gotten close to the king and agreed, but you should be very clear about why chenqie would get close to the king and agree."


    Looking at Rong''er''s calm expression, Imperial Concubine Wen lightly clenched his teeth, "I really don''t understand. You''re already in such a state, how can you still be so indifferent? You can scold, you can cry, you can shout injustice, don''t you feel sad at all? "


    "Sad?" Rong''er repeated softly, "To be honest, chenqie is naturally sad. It''s not that you want to frame me, it''s that the emperor doesn''t trust me anymore. Since he doesn''t trust me anymore, what''s the point of saying so much?"


    The Imperial Concubine Wen sneered, "How is it? Feeling bad now? This is what you deserve, you have to know that my sister Empress Xiaozhao will not return, the pain that she has to endure is far greater than all of this. You are still alive, so your pain is not even a tenth of her own! "


    I can accept that. I just hope that your highness, the imperial concubine, will take care of her own business, and in the end, Chenqie will still believe that the truth will be revealed one day. Everything is only a matter of time.


    "With just you? A promise? To find evidence of me? "Haha!" Imperial Concubine Wen laughed, "Let me tell you, you have to take care of yourself. As the one who promises to keep the promise, I will wait for you to find evidence!


    "She can''t. This one can, right?" A cold voice came from the palace gate!

 C337 To go back and forth in all sorts of ways and with all kinds of hatred and connection

    Rong''er thought in his heart: I hate you, in these twenty years, I have always thought that I have never offended anyone, but this year, first, Imperial Concubine Wen, and then, this palace maid called Su Dayu, all expressed their strong resentment towards me. I finally understand that it is not because I do not want to settle the grudge with others, but perhaps what you have done unintentionally, or perhaps you think that you have not done wrong, will become a reason for others to hate you ¡­ ¡ï


    When the empress dowager suddenly arrived, Rong''er and Imperial Concubine Wen were surprised. The two quickly bowed, especially Imperial Concubine Wen, whose eyes revealed a hint of panic. She was not sure how long the empress dowager had listened at the door.


    "Empress Dowager, why have you come here?" Imperial Concubine Wen pursed his lips and squeezed out a smile.


    The empress dowager gave a cold snort. "When I heard that the Imperial Concubine Wen had come to the Yanxi Palace, I came to join in on the fun."


    Imperial Concubine Wen quickly knelt to the ground. "Empress Dowager, what chenqie said just now was not true, it was just that chenqie was angry at Imperial Concubine Rong and blurted it out. That''s not true, please enlighten me!"


    "It''s not true?" The empress dowager smiled coldly and shouted, "Bring them in!"


    A frail and weak figure of a palace maid was brought in. This palace maid had her head lowered as she looked at her feet, and only when the eunuch in front of her stopped did she flop to her knees and raise her head slightly. Rong''er could tell that this palace maid could be considered to be pretty handsome, and from the looks of it, he wasn''t very old, and should have been in the palace for no more than three years.


    "Yi Er?" Su Dayu was the first to react and realised that this was his palace''s palace maid. He could not help but wonder why she was here.


    "Yi Er, why are you here?" The Imperial Concubine Wen was anxious, and directly asked the question in his heart.


    "Master, please don''t blame this servant. This servant really can''t bear to see a good person be convicted. It''s your fault first, please don''t blame this servant!"


    "What?" "What did you say, you damned girl?" The Imperial Concubine Wen angrily asked.


    The empress dowager looked at Imperial Concubine Wen coldly, "Yi Er, tell me everything you know!"


    "Yes sir!" Yi Er wiped off his tears and began to explain in a low voice how she had "accidentally" heard the conversation between Imperial Concubine Wen and Aunt Su. Seeing how Imperial Concubine Rong couldn''t take the pain and suffering in her heart and chose to tell the truth to the empress dowager, she felt that she was in a dilemma. She couldn''t bear to see her master being punished, but she also couldn''t bear to see the good people getting punished, and in the end, she begged the empress dowager on her knees, "Empress Dowager, Yi Er believes that master''s thoughts were wrong.


    "You lowly slave!" After the Imperial Concubine Wen heard what Yi Er had to say, she was so angry that her blood boiled. She scolded a few times but the empress dowager scolded her sternly, and now she could no longer endure it. "Speak, who are you really to harm me? "Why are you ¡­"


    "The empress dowager will see you tomorrow!" Su Dayu suddenly interrupted Imperial Concubine Wen''s words and knelt down, "This palace maid is not speaking the truth. It''s just that this servant is usually very strict with her, so she intentionally framed Master.


    Hearing Su Dayu''s words, Imperial Concubine Wen also quickly turned around and kneeled. "Empress Dowager is clear, chenqie was wronged. How can the empress dowager easily believe a mere palace maid!"


    The empress dowager''s face was still as cold as ever. "Do you think I''m right? "Calm down, whether or not it''s true, we will know later!" After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, she gently closed her eyes while her hands continuously twirled the buddhist beads. "


    In the end, Rong''er had been silently sitting at the side. Even though she was a person in the midst of all this, she felt as if she was watching a play, as if everything that had happened had nothing to do with her. She had guessed long ago that Imperial Concubine Wen had framed her, but she had not expected that a palace maid would save her.


    However, everything that happened before her made her feel that it was not real, so she could only sit there quietly. Currently, when the empress dowager closed her eyes, Imperial Concubine Wen''s face was filled with anger and fear, and seeing how Imperial Concubine Wen was acting like this, she actually did not have a single shred of pleasure in her heart, because Imperial Concubine Wen was her blood sister. Back then, when Empress Xiaozhao committed suicide, she had always felt a shadow in her heart, so she had always been very close to Imperial Concubine Wen.


    Not long after, a eunuch from the Shoukang Palace came in and bowed to the empress dowager. "Reporting to the empress dowager, the evidence has been collected!"


    "Alright, present it!" Her Majesty said lightly.


    The eunuch raised a cloth bag in front of the empress dowager. The aunt next to the empress dowager reached out to receive it, opened it up, and took out a handful of silver needles.


    The empress dowager glanced at it lightly, then gestured to her aunt at the side for her to bring it to Imperial Concubine Wen. She said coldly, "Take a look, is this the evidence you want?!"


    Imperial Concubine Wen obviously knew that the silver needles were Su Dayu''s, but he shook his head with all his might, "Chenqie doesn''t know!"


    "Ask the palace maid behind you if she knows about this, this thing was just taken from her side room." The empress dowager looked at Su Dayu coldly, then turned to Yi Er and spat out, "Yi Er, speak!"


    Yi Er quietly raised his head to look at Imperial Concubine Wen, and said in a pitiful low voice: "When I heard from Master and Aunt Su that they wanted to frame Imperial Concubine Rong, Yi Er was afraid that I had misheard. Later on, when I heard that the Evil King of the Imperial Concubine Rong had agreed to a very long silver needle, Yi Er was sure that he did not mishear it, because that needle must be Aunt Su''s needle, and Aunt Su''s hand was bigger than most people''s. So it''s not convenient to use normal small needles, all of her needles are specially made and lengthened silver needles ¡­"


    "You slut. When you were in my palace, I had treated you badly, but you kept an eye on me. Why did you do that, why!?" Imperial Concubine Wen was about to collapse, she shouted loudly, "I... "I want to ¡­"


    "Mistress!" "Forgive me!" Su Dayu once again interrupted Imperial Concubine Wen''s words, kneeling down in front of him, "Master, please forgive me.


    The Imperial Concubine Wen looked at Su Dayu in a daze, only to see Su Dayu turn around and look at the empress dowager. "Empress Dowager, all of this has nothing to do with Master.


    "Su Dayu..." Imperial Concubine Wen looked at her palace maid with tears in her eyes.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I can only blame Su Dayu for putting Master in a difficult situation due to his personal grudge, it''s all Su Dayu''s fault, Master, I''m sorry!" Su Dayu heavily kowtowed to Imperial Concubine Wen.


    "Su Dayu, do you think This Dowager is a fool!?" The empress dowager bellowed, "Do you think a small palace maid like you would dare to harm a concubine and someone with a dragon banner?!"


    "The empress dowager knows clearly that it was indeed Su Dayu who did it!" Su Dayu raised his body and kneeled down as he said, "I actually do not wish to harm you in agreeing, but I do wish to harm you ¡­ Only the Imperial Concubine Rong! " Saying that, Su Dayu turned to look at Rong''er.


    Looking at Su Dayu who was looking at her, Rong''er could clearly feel that Su Dayu was not just talking about it. Looking at her eyes that were filled with deep hatred, Rong''er could not help but be shocked in her heart. Why does this palace maid hate her so much? When had she ever offended her? She tried to think, but she couldn''t find a clue.


    When the empress dowager saw this, she frowned slightly. "You hate Imperial Concubine Rong? Why? "Come to This Dowager from the outside!"


    "Su Dayu?" Imperial Concubine Wen''s face was also filled with astonishment. Just what exactly happened? Is Su Dayu saying this in order to take the blame for her, or ¡­ Did she really hate the Imperial Concubine Rong?

 C338 Unravel the truth and hate

    Rongzi mused: The experiences of life are books of growth, only after experiencing them can you understand them. Recent events have taught me that no matter how much I ask myself, I will always indirectly harm others and will always be hated by others. I suddenly become a little lost in my own view of life that I have persisted in for more than forty years ¡­ ¡ï


    "Mistress, don''t let your thoughts run wild. Eat something." From last night till now, Rong''er had been like this the entire time, "Master, Su Dayu himself did not understand, so Master cannot be blamed for this matter!"


    Rong''er shook his head, "Xiao Qing, I''m not thinking about it too much, it''s just that in the past few days, I''ve understood quite a bit." "All these years, I have always thought that all of my actions were for the emperor''s sake, for the harem, I have never done anything shameful. But after looking at the Imperial Concubine Wen, and then looking at Su Dayu, it turns out that I was so hated in the hearts of many people, and the feeling of being hated by others was actually this unbearable!"


    "Mistress, the fault lies not with you but with their self-righteous hatred and not with you. It would be too unreasonable for you to blame yourself in your heart!" Xiao Qing said seriously.


    "How did we deal with Su Dayu''s corpse?" Rong''er''s heart felt heavy.


    "It seems like an intact corpse was left behind, and the Imperial Concubine Wen has already been grounded. It''s clear that the empress dowager and emperor still understand, and this matter cannot have anything to do with the Imperial Concubine Wen." Xiao Qing told Rong''er everything he knew today.


    Rong''er slowly stood up and walked to the side of the window. Out of the two large trees in the courtyard, the leaves had long fallen off. Facing this withered tree, he suddenly had a particularly desolate feeling, and he slowly said, "Su Dayu, no ¡­ Should be... Zhang Wan Dian, she ¡­ "She shouldn''t have taken this step. She really shouldn''t have. If I knew of her existence, I would have treated her well ¡­"


    Rong''er''s mind finally flashed with the hate in Su Dayu''s eyes as he stared at her until death. Her heart ached for her, she truly felt pain for her ¡­ And the memories went back to last night.


    Originally, Su Dayu''s real name was Zhang Wan Xiang, she was sold as a slave in Su Dayu''s home when she was young, and grew up with Su Dayu. Su Dayu''s home was a house of clothing, and just as Su Dayu and his lover ran off together the night before, just as Su Dayu''s family was feeling helpless, Zhang Wan Xiang took the initiative to represent Miss Su Dayu and participated in the competition, thus she entered the palace as Su Dayu.


    According to what Su Dayu had said, Su Dayu eloping to leave home was all because of her continuous persuasion. Her goal was to welcome this opportunity to enter the palace and her only goal in entering the palace was to seek revenge.


    Back then, because she was implicated by Zhang Leqi''s poison and killed her own son, the entire Zhang family was executed. Zhang Wan Tu, who was still a child, was upright and upright, and was loved and respected by her neighbors, but when the Zhang family was struck by the calamity, one of their neighbors couldn''t bear to secretly save her, and had no choice but to sell her to Su Dayu''s family. Because Miss Zhang Wan''s age was similar to Su Dayu''s, she became Su Dayu''s side instead, and Zhang Wan''s father was a good doctor who was supposed to benefit her, but she hated herself for it!


    After spending so many years in the palace, she had grown from a small palace maid to become the most trusted palace slave by Imperial Concubine Wen''s side. On one hand, she was asking about the cause of Empress Xiaozhao''s death, but on the other hand, she was secretly inquiring about Zhang Leqi''s death.


    In her memory, Rong''er trembled lightly. She remembered clearly the tragic cry Zhang Wan drew last night: "My dad has always been a good person who practices medicine. Why did he want to break up our family''s happiness!" What she saw reminded her of that summer night twenty years ago. Amongst the Cining Palace s, the night where Rong''er begged Grand Empress Dowager to forgive Zhang Leqi''s family members was the night she did not put in enough effort, was the night she did not manage to keep them! Tears unconsciously rolled down from his eyes. Was Zhang Leqi killed by her? Was she the one who killed Zhang Chenghai, the doctor who was an expert in food treatment? Was Zhang Wan Painting killed by her? All those years ago, she only exposed Zhang Leqi''s crime, but why did she become the sinner for so many people!


    Had she done the right thing or the wrong thing? Rong''er started to become confused and hesitant ¡­


    Last night, after Zhang Wan Cai finished narrating all her anger and resentment, she looked at Imperial Concubine Wen and said guiltily, "Master, this servant is useless. This servant cannot avenge my family and Empress Xiaozhao. Your servant will pray for you in the heavens! "


    Rong''er suddenly woke up from her reminiscence and turned around to look at the pillar of light in the hall. It was in her palace, right on that pillar. Last night, Zhang Wan''er had ended her own life. She didn''t even give Rong''er a chance to explain himself. She didn''t even give him a chance to plead on her behalf ¡­ Imperial Concubine Wen fainted on the spot. Rong''er remembered that the empress dowager had said some words to her before she left, but she had also heard them indistinctly. Her heart was in a mess, she was thinking about this woman, this woman who was gradually turning cold on the cold ground, she really ¡­ How pitiful ¡­


    "Master!" Xiao Qing called out worriedly when he saw Rong''er staring at Liang Zhu with tears in her eyes.


    Rong''er lightly wiped his tears away with a handkerchief and turned his head, saying softly, "Zhang Leqi''s death is something that she deserves, but Zhang Chenghai, Zhang Wan Dian and all the other members of the Zhang Family, their deaths were caused by grievances!"


    "Master, Su Dayu hates the wrong person, and the one she should hate is not you, but Zhang Leqi!" Xiao Qing didn''t mind, "Fortunately she didn''t hate your majesty ¡­"


    Rong''er shook his head lightly, "From the way she treats Imperial Concubine Wen, it seems that she is a kind person. How could such a person protecting their master be a bad person? Her hatred needs to be vented, and I am her target for her hatred! "


    "That makes sense!" Xiao Qing sighed lightly, "Actually, thinking about it carefully, she is also living quite arduously."


    "Oh right, where is that palace maid called Yi Er?" Rong''er suddenly thought of the palace maid who had saved her yesterday.


    "The Ministry of Internal Affairs should be arranged anew, I''m afraid that no master would dare to take a palace maid like her, who has a master, right?" Xiao Qing guessed.


    "Go talk to Ministry of Internal Affairs, transfer her to our palace. She saved my life, and since she has a righteous heart, I won''t harm anyone, so there''s nothing much to be wary of. Let her come over." Rong''er instructed softly.


    "Yes, this servant will arrange it right away!" After all, Yi Er was Rong''er''s benefactor, so he was very willing to help her.


    Rong''er''s grievances had already been washed away, but from yesterday until today, there hadn''t been a single trace of the emperor. The emperor''s orders had been cancelled, and Rong''er no longer needed to move to the other rooms. Even though he knew he had been wrongly accused, he didn''t show any signs of consolation or apology. Rong''er felt as if his heart was hurting a little. Years of favors had given her a lot of people who hated her, but in the end, didn''t she still have nothing like them?


    Time can make people forget their pain, but time can also dilute their feelings ¡­

 C339 Regulating the sin by regulating the warmth of the sin

    Rong''er said in his heart: Xiao Qing said that the emperor has long had the same shame, it''s just that he didn''t know how to face me for a while, so I just smiled and replied. After going through so many things, I have also gained quite a bit, and care that my heart hasn''t let go of this matter yet, but now I have already let it go. ¡ï


    At the entrance of the Yanxi Palace, Xuan Ye heaved a heavy sigh!


    "Your majesty, this servant will go and knock on the door now." Seeing that the emperor had finally reached the Yanxi Palace with great difficulty, Gu Wenxing was afraid of some change and immediately rushed in front of him.


    Just as Gu Wenxing was about to knock on the door, Xuan Ye suddenly called out, "Wait!" Gu Wenxing turned to look at Xuan Ye, who sighed: "Go to Zhongcui Palace!"


    "Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Rong has been wronged. Aren''t you going to take a look? I''m afraid Lord Rong will feel sad! " In the end, Gu Wenxing couldn''t help but emerge.


    Xuan Ye glared at Gu Wenxing, "You servant has so many mouths! Take over the Zhongcui Palace! "


    "Yes!" Take over the Zhongcui Palace! " Since Xuan Ye had already spoken, he naturally did not dare to speak anymore.


    Xuan Ye lightly patted his forehead, what exactly was happening to him this time? In fact, after thinking about it carefully, this matter was originally just a female trick, why did he say that he would be so impulsive? He didn''t know how to face Rong''er, so it was better to not say anything than to see him. But he couldn''t let him apologize, right? After thinking carefully, the word ''apology'' hadn''t appeared in his world for more than ten years. He was an emperor, how could he apologize! The image of a wise emperor made Xuan Ye forget how to apologize long ago, so at this moment, he really did not know how to handle it ¡­


    When they reached the entrance of the palace, Gu Wenxing shouted loudly, "The emperor has arrived!"


    The palace maids rushed out to welcome them, but Imperial Concubine Wen was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where are the Imperial Consort Wen people?" Xuan Ye frowned and asked.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Imperial Concubine Wen has been ill for two days. It is difficult to welcome you when you are in bed. Please forgive me, Your Majesty!" palace maid who was acting on behalf of the palace manager''s aunt stepped forward and reported.


    "Is he sick?" Xuan Ye curled his lips slightly, he actually didn''t believe it at all. He snorted coldly and walked into the palace. East Warm Pavilion, who was sitting next to the warm brick bed, did not even bow when he saw enter.


    "How sick did This Emperor think you were!" Xuan Ye said coldly, "This person is doing good deeds with virtue, are you afraid of doing so many bad things?"


    "Your majesty''s words, chenqie can''t understand them. How did chenqie become someone who''s used to being full of evil!" Imperial Concubine Wen''s voice was cold and detached, making people unable to guess what she was thinking.


    "What do you mean here? Aren''t you? " Xuan Ye did not get angry, but said coldly.


    "Since the Emperor has already decided on chenqie, why did he come here to see chenqie, this wicked person?" Imperial Concubine Wen didn''t allow him, and followed closely behind Xuan Ye''s words.


    Xuan Ye laughed coldly, "Imperial Concubine Wen, do you really think that I do not know about all of your actions? "I''ve heard from Jia Ping about your fear. Do you really think I will ignore you?"


    Imperial Concubine Wen was shocked and looked at Xuan Ye in surprise.


    Xuan Ye gently turned around and said with a sad voice, "You are Dong Zhu''s little sister, Dong Zhu has already left, I do not wish for you to become like this, do you know? Ever since that patrol from the north drugged me, I have become worried about the arrival of this day. At that time, you promised me that you would obey the imperial edict, but do you know why I was so angry at the time? I am not angry at you for hoping to get my attention. I am not angry that you secretly drugged me. I am angry that you have already started using methods to get what you want! "However, I don''t know how to deal with you. In the end, I chose to forgive you. I didn''t punish you for your crimes, but hoped that you would understand this point!" Xuan Ye muttered, "Later on, you treated the king with kindness, and started to keep a low profile in the imperial harem, allowing us to witness your transformation. Although we know that the matters of the Jia Ping Palace might not have nothing to do with you, but we chose to give up on investigating.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" But you... Have you considered what chenqie wants from this heart? " Imperial Concubine Wen was already in tears. "With an emperor who is as cold as ice towards chenqie, how can you make chenqie''s heart warm?"


    Xuan Ye slowly turned around and looked at Imperial Concubine Wen as if he was a stranger, "Ze Ying, you have been in the palace for 15 years already, why are you saying such words? There is no one in the harem who can ask me for anything. Do you still not understand this logic? All the women in this harem want the same thing, but I might not want to give all of it to you.


    "But chenqie is a imperial concubine. I am the main concubine of a palace!" The Imperial Concubine Wen cried in grievance!


    "Back then, Dongzhu was the Empress!" Xuan Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. Using the matter of Eastern Pearl, he told her that whoever he treated in the palace had nothing to do with his identity!


    Imperial Concubine Wen was dispirited, falling down onto the ground, "Yes, such a noble fate as elder sister''s is still not the same! I was too stupid, I was too stupid! "


    Xuan Ye let out a heavy sigh, "I know that you were investigating the cause of death of Dongzhu, I think we have more or less investigated it right now. That''s right, Dongzhu committed suicide, and on this point, we still feel somewhat guilty in our heart, but today, because we feel guilty towards Empress Xiaozhao, we are exempt from your death sentence, but we have no way of escaping from it. With your character, you obviously do not have the qualifications to use this Imperial Concubine ¡­"


    "You want to subdue me?" Imperial Concubine Wen asked in a low voice, no longer having his initial arrogance.


    "This is the biggest favor I''ve ever given you!" Xuan Ye coldly nodded his head, "If we were to estimate you, it would be a violation of the rules, and we will definitely carry out the rules we have set!"


    "Hahaha!" The lives of our sisters, the Newcome, are so bitter! "Hahaha!" Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly laughed out loud.


    "Ze Ying!" "I just hope that you can think it through carefully, reflect on the pain and turn back into a good person!" Xuan Ye knelt down and patted the Imperial Consort Wen''s shoulders, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    Your majesty, I beg you to give me one more chance. This concubine cannot be given the title, this concubine cannot lose face in the family, this big sister is the empress of the Great Qing. This concubine cannot be the guilty concubine of the Great Qing. Imperial Concubine Wen suddenly threw himself at Xuan Ye''s side and cried out.


    "If a person does something wrong, they must be punished. This is the law of the Great Qing! A prince who offends the law is the same as a commoner, not to mention you! If you are wrong, you must accept this punishment! " Xuan Ye did not stop and walked out of the palace with quick steps.


    She suddenly thought of Su Dayu, she was the only person in the palace who could speak to her intimately, and if she left, she would be left alone. Looking around, she knew that everything that happened today would no longer belong to her, could it be that she was wrong, the person who helped was not her, but instead the person who helped Imperial Concubine Rong? The route that she had designed for the Imperial Concubine Rong all those years ago was now her own ¡­


    Tears, drops, strings ¡­" How was she going to live? What face did she have to see the relatives of the Newcome Family? Would she become the shame of the Family? Would she affect the career of her brothers and relatives? Was she being too greedy? Is that so? Is that so? Jesus, can you answer that?


    In the buddhist hall, Rong''er and Ling promised to chant in silence. "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" The string on the buddhist pearl in his hand suddenly snapped as the buddhist beads fell to the ground one after another with a crisp sound ¡­ Before Rong''er could react, Xiao Qing came running in from outside, "Master, Imperial Concubine Wen is dead ¡­"

 C340 The lord admits his wrongs before his glory

    Rongzi mused: Actually, every woman in the harem isn''t wrong. It''s just that they''ve entered the palace, and they don''t have a life of their own here, and some are just circling around the emperor. I suddenly want to think, to think about my life, even though I know I don''t have any in the harem, but I still want to think. ¡ï


    Rong''er didn''t believe that the Imperial Concubine Wen would end his life like this. History can be so similar at times, but everything seemed to have gone back to the time of Empress Xiaozhao''s death. What did she want to confess with her death? It was another cold winter. It seemed that in the winter, there would always be something that would make one''s heart ache ¡­


    "Lord Rong, the Emperor has decreed that the Lord Rong should be invited to sleep with us tonight!" As Rong''er was quietly contemplating, Gu Wenxing had come to pass down an order to the emperor. After the transmission was over, Gu Wenxing said in a soft voice, "Lord Rong, Imperial Concubine Wen is dead, the emperor is feeling terrible inside, you know the emperor always needs you at this time, so please don''t take the previous matter of wronged master to heart. Honestly speaking, sometimes we would feel sorry for the emperor when we were by his side, and other people think that the emperor is the emperor.


    Rong''er nodded slightly, "I know! Right, how will the cause of death of Imperial Consort Wen be announced? "


    "Your servant isn''t too sure, but the emperor seems to be considering two methods. One is to announce the death of the guilty concubine, and the other is to announce the death of the retainer of the imperial concubine. Today, there might be a few heirloom lords who will lecture on it, and tomorrow the empress dowager will probably gather all of the palace masters to give a unified statement." Gu Wenxing replied.


    Rong''er nodded his head lightly. The imperial concubines committing suicide was a huge taboo in the imperial harem. It would definitely not be recorded in the annals of history, and would instead be announced to the public.


    Gu Wenxing chatted with Rong''er a little more before retreating.


    "Mistress, the Emperor finally sent word to you. Mistress, you have to properly report this to the Emperor." Xiao Qing unhappily said.


    "What nonsense!" Su Ya glared at Xiao Qing, "The emperor is the emperor after all, and if the emperor made a mistake, it would also be the emperor. Don''t tell me you want the emperor to admit that he made a mistake, and Old Master gave you a crooked idea, I think it''s better if nothing happens."


    Xiao Qing and Su Ya fought passionately, but Rong''er was not thinking about this right now. In her heart, she was thinking, did the Emperor pass her down to him because of the death of Imperial Concubine Wen? Actually, even until today, she didn''t hate the Imperial Concubine Wen at all. In fact, Rong''er had thought about many things in the past few days, whether it was her, the Imperial Concubine Wen, or even Zhang Leqi, they were all the same, and they were all alive because of the Emperor. They didn''t even have a life of their own, and when she understood all of this, she suddenly started to treat the Emperor with love and displeasure. Is this a sign of a mature state of mind? Rong''er didn''t know. She only knew that she enjoyed being calm and collected like this.


    In the Qianqing Palace, Rong''er quietly looked at Xuan Ye who was behind the table. Xuan Ye stood up and slowly walked in front of Rong''er, and gently held onto Rong''er''s hand. "I feel ¡­" Xuan Ye cleared his throat. Actually, he had thought a lot about it after Imperial Concubine Wen passed away. He could be selfish and pamper whoever he wanted, but what about them? Are you sure that they are all flesh and blood, that they are all dedicated to him? Imperial Concubine Rong said that it was wrong and wrong, but in the end it turned out that it was wrong, and they couldn''t even get an apology, how could this be fair?


    The reason why Xuan Ye called Rong''er to come today was to apologize. It was just that he had not spoken the words of apology for a long time, and suddenly did not know how to start.


    "Does the Emperor have something to say?" Rong''er smiled and looked at Xuan Ye.


    "Rong''er, I ¡­" I was wrong! I shouldn''t have decided your crime without investigating in detail. I ¡­ I shouldn''t have... I don''t trust you! " Xuan Ye said in embarrassment.


    Rong''er laughed softly upon hearing Xuan Ye''s apology, "Your majesty, although chenqie feels that there is nothing you shouldn''t have, chenqie has already said that everything Your Majesty does is natural, and chenqie will support and understand anything Your Majesty does, but since Your Majesty has apologized today, then chenqie will accept Your Majesty''s kind intentions." Rong''er''s tone was calm. Now that she had made light of the situation, she naturally wouldn''t be unwilling to back down on this matter.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er with a gentle gaze, "We were really wrong. Actually, you haven''t changed at all.


    Rong''er bitterly smiled, "It''s just that your face has changed, right? "Her face is getting older ¡­"


    "This ¡­" Xuan Ye sighed, "Everyone has a love for beauty, and I am just a normal man. Rong''er, I am old, and they are young, but you will always be special in my heart."


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s truthful confession, Rong''er was slightly gratified in her heart. The Emperor had admitted his love for the young beauty, at least Rong''er believed that was true, and laughed lightly: "Then this concubine thanks Your Majesty for your love."


    Xuan Ye tried his best to listen to the bitterness or anger in Rong''er''s words, but there wasn''t any. Xuan Ye lightly shook his head, and towards Rong''er, he lightly shook his head, and towards the promise that he had never allowed himself to fulfill, he made him say that he would never have to rely on the King for another promise or any other woman, and he could not do it. Since that was the case, it wouldn''t be good if he ended this conversation now, so Xuan Ye changed the topic, then, "Imperial Concubine Wen left behind a testamentary letter when he died!" As Xuan Ye spoke, he took out his sleeves and handed it over to Rong''er, "Take a look, and tell me, is it our fault again?"


    Rong''er finally understood why Imperial Concubine Wen chose to die. At the end of the letter, Imperial Concubine Wen told me that she was apologizing with her death, and the only request I have is for her not to grant me the title, and Elder Sister is the Empress of Da Qing. She doesn''t wish for me to be listed in the annals of history as her Consort who committed crimes, and Yin Shi is still young, and she doesn''t wish for me to be unable to raise my head amongst the princes in the future. This is her last wish to be a woman and a mother.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" After Rong''er finished reading, he looked up at Xuan Ye, "Will you fulfill Imperial Concubine Wen''s last wish?


    Rong''er, I actually do not wish for her to die, Xiao Zhao committed suicide, I feel guilty in my heart, why would she do this to me, I have a feeling now, that my last wife committed suicide is her biggest revenge against me, Xiao Zhao was taking revenge on me, and now Wen Fei is doing the same thing!" Xuan Ye heaved a heavy sigh. "Even though the empress dowager mentioned that she could be sentenced to death for concubine Wen, Zhen can''t bear it. After all, she''s Xiao Zhao''s sister, and after all, she''s the eldest mother of the Tenth Brother. She''s still a member of the New Hulu Family!


    "That''s right!" Your majesty, chenqie also hopes that the emperor can bury Imperial Concubine Wen with the death of your imperial concubine. Your majesty, Imperial Concubine Wen gave birth to a son for your majesty after all.


    Xuan Ye nodded slightly, "Before Ze Ying committed suicide, she called me over. She is different from Xiao Zhao, after all, she still has a child, and when we leave our child, I can only imagine how sad she must be, how reluctant she must be.


    "Then it seems that the Emperor has already made his decision." Rong''er smiled lightly. "The emperor has never been a heartless person."


    "I didn''t want to be heartless, but I seem to do heartless things often!" Xuan Ye sighed lightly, "Actually, it is very difficult for us too. Because no one dares to say that we are in the wrong, we will never see our own mistakes!"


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er gently, "So we should have Rong''er by our side. Only Rong''er can let us know that we are wrong!"


    The man in front of her was familiar yet unfamiliar. Perhaps in Xuan Ye''s eyes, everything had not changed, as long as she forgave him, then everything had not changed, but in her own heart, it was as if everything had changed, she felt that she was a little tired of the days when she was favored by the Emperor. She didn''t want the emperor''s favor, she didn''t want the emperor''s praise. Did he have his own life after all?

 C341 Mi-meis appearance in the palace

    Rong''er thought to himself: The sister that Wang agreed to enter the palace is now more beautiful than his sister. However, after going through the affairs of the Imperial Concubine Wen, the palace seemed to have lost its vigor, and the palaces became more gloomy. Perhaps, the palace could return to its previous tranquility ¡­ ¡ï


    After dinner, Xiao Qing entered the room, muttering to himself, "Master, why are all the people from Imperial Concubine Wen like that! I really feel some sympathy for her now. "


    "What''s wrong?" Rong''er was sitting by the side of the table, drinking tea, and watching Xiao Qing, who had a face full of anger, mutter as he walked in.


    Didn''t Imperial Concubine Wen leave her funeral outside the Chaoyang Gate? Weren''t the relatives of the Newcome family the wake? What do you think happened today? " Xiaoqing mysteriously said, "This servant can''t believe it. Imperial Concubine Wen''s bones haven''t even turned cold yet, and her brothers have started to cajole her internally. "Today, the brother of Wen''s Imperial Consort, the Senior General, Ah Ling''a, went around proclaiming that he had been having an affair with his third brother, Fakha, and was now known to everyone.


    "Is there such a thing?" Rong-er frowned slightly, feeling sorry for the NewHulu sisters. Did their elder brother really mourn their deaths?


    The death of Imperial Concubine Wen was determined by his illness. The title bestowed upon him by the Emperor as Senior Consort was actually the most perfect result for the entire harem. It not only preserved the dignity of the imperial family, but also left behind the dignity of the New Hulu family.


    Although this matter had already come to an end, Rong''er knew in her heart that there was already something between her and the emperor, and once the relationship lost its trust, it would become unfamiliar. Rong''er seemed to enjoy the feeling she had now, for her, taking care of Jiuping every day was a very happy thing, Jiuping was just like a child, needing someone to coax and love.


    After the incident with the Imperial Concubine Wen, the empress dowager and the emperor were greatly moved, so the empress dowager officially ordered that Rong''er would be in charge at the moment, while Third Concubine Yi and Xiushan would be in charge of managing the palace. With regards to this arrangement, Rong''er did not reject it, but based on her current mood, she actually did not have any desire, nor did she have any resistance.


    At the end of November, Wang Jiami''s sister, Wang Xianfei, entered the palace.''s sister, Wang Xianfei, entered the palace, her beauty comparable to that of her mother''s, and her sister''s beauty was indeed exceptional. Wang Xianfei stayed in the Chengqian Palace for the time being, and her main purpose in entering the palace was to accompany Wang Jiami. However, all of the imperial concubines knew in their hearts that it was only a matter of time before such a beautiful woman would be favored by the emperor. Xiushan treated them kindly, as always, and had good relations with them.


    Time passed quickly, the Imperial Concubine Wen''s Tomb had already been constructed. As a consort, Imperial Concubine Wen should have been buried in the middle of the yamen, but because of this matter, Xuan Ye had to bury her right in the middle.


    In the cold winter, following everything that happened in the palace, everyone could feel a kind of low pressure, causing everyone to be in a bad mood. It had been snowing since December, and the imperial harem was already a vast expanse of whiteness. In the blink of an eye, it was spring. To Rong''er, there was an extremely important and happy thing about this Spring Palace, and that was Yin Zhi''s wedding.


    It was Rong''er who had personally picked Dong Huuting out for Yin Zhi last year at the Spring of harem elective. She was the daughter of General Gong Peng Chun, and the Emperor was especially in favor of this marriage. Rong''er, on the other hand, was a very fond of Ming Ting. Ming Ting was the kind of girl who didn''t talk much. She was clever, obedient, and lovable. And at the beginning of the year, the emperor had already bestowed Yin Zhi''s residence outside the palace. After cleaning everything up and waiting for Yin Zhi''s wedding, they would officially move out of the Forbidden City.


    In truth, Rong''er did not remember all of the details on the day of Yin Zhi''s wedding very clearly. She only remembered a feeling, a very happy feeling! On the morning of the second day, when Yin Zhi and Ming Ting went to the palace to pay respects to her, she had always been smiling from ear to ear. As a mother, with her daughter getting married and her son getting married, her life could be considered to be complete.


    That night, Rong''er sat in the palace, looking at the flickering candle flame in front of him. He suddenly felt a sense of loss, as if his heart had suddenly become empty. He lightly sighed.


    Xiao Qing smiled sensitive, "What, Master is unwilling to part with Third Prince''s Li Palace?"


    "When a child grows up, he has to leave the mother. I am also willing to part with that, but Xiao Qing, Xian Er and Zhi Er have all left the Forbidden City, what exactly am I doing here?" Rong''er sighed softly.


    "Mistress, you think too much!" Xiao Qing laughed, "Your goal in the palace is to become master, your goal in the palace is to become a palace maid, there''s no need to think so much about it!"


    Rong''er gently sighed, "Ai!" That''s right! There is always a meaning to a person''s life, but is the purpose of this palace to be a master? The meaning behind my life is truly small. "


    "Mistress loves to think random thoughts, but it''s all useless!" Xiao Qing shook his head. Just then, Su Ya walked into the palace with the clothes he had brought back from the laundry room. When he saw Rong''er, he softly said, "Master, I just came back with a servant. Su Ya was tidying his clothes, and casually asked.


    "Looks like it''s true that the Emperor has been using a descendant of Shi Ting Zhu recently!" Rong''er nodded softly.


    "Mistress, this is only one aspect of it ¡­" Su Ya lowered his voice, "You didn''t know there was something even more important, I was just about to tell you."


    "Su Ya, why did you sell the switch as well? Hurry up and tell me! " Xiao Qing impatiently urged Su Ya.


    Rong''er laughed lightly and said to Su Ya: "Tell me about it."


    "Yes ¡­" Su Ya lowered his voice and said, "The Emperor wanted the daughter of the Prince to become Crown Prince''s Wife. If the Crown Prince is not willing, he even had a fight with the Emperor today!"


    Rong''er frowned slightly, why did the emperor force Yin Reng to do too?

 C342 History repeats the next generation

    Rong''er thought to himself: Actually, the story of the harem is a cycle, from my generation to the generation of princes, I am not sure if I should be happy or not with Yin Reng''s devotion. I can clearly feel the change in Wan Ying today, will Wan Ying bring happiness to the crown prince, or will it affect his judgement? ¡ï


    Because she had been busy with Yin Zhi''s wedding, Rong''er from the crown prince''s palace hadn''t been here for a long time, so she came to the crown prince''s palace early in the morning. Coincidentally, Yin Reng wasn''t in the palace when she arrived, so Crown Prince''s Wife Jiajia welcomed Rong''er into her room.


    In truth, Rong''er understood in his heart that the Emperor was very fond of Yin Reng. All these years, although the Emperor had been very strict with the crown prince, if Yin Reng insisted on doing things, they would have to listen to him. In truth, Rong''er thought that Yin Reng knew about this, and Rong''er came over today.


    Jijia treated Rong''er gently and courteously. Rong''er knew that she should already know that the crown prince was against using her as his concubine, but her expression remained calm, making it impossible for others to see what she was truly thinking.


    "Jiajia, the Crown Prince is still young. Sometimes, he might think less about things. Don''t take things to heart." Rong''er couldn''t help but comfort him softly.


    "Since Wan Ying gave birth to four children for the crown prince, she should be more suitable to be Crown Prince''s Wife than chenqie." Although she wanted to hide the bitterness in her eyes, she could not escape Rong''er''s eyes.


    Rong''er suddenly felt a strange feeling, yes ¡­ All of this was like a replica of history. The harem that she had experienced all those years ago seemed to have replayed itself on these children.


    Crown Prince''s Wife is the future empress of the Great Qing. The reason the Emperor has his eyes on you must be because he appreciates your moral character. You just need to continue holding on to it, I believe that you will do a very good job! "


    Xie Rong and his mother cherish him. Jijia is just doing her job." Jijia smiled.


    Rong''er nodded his head, this Jiajia is indeed worthy of being a daughter of a noble family, her manners made Rong''er feel like she was a shadow of the Empress Renxiao, "Where''s Wan Ying? "Since I''ve come, let''s go take a look at her."


    "Chenqie will bring Mother Rong over." Jiajia nodded and called the palace maid over. "Go inform the prince''s consort that she is here and needs to see her. Tell her to prepare."


    "There''s no need to pass on the information. We can just go straight over." Rong''er stood up with a smile.


    "mother should wait a moment, Wan Ying''s body is not feeling good recently, she should be in bed resting, let her recuperate a bit." Ziggy said softly.


    "Oh, sick? Is it serious? " Rong''er asked with concern.


    "It''s fine. I just need to rest." Ziggy whispered back.


    After reporting the return of palace maid, Jiejia led Rong''er to Wan Ying''s room in the east wing. Seeing that Wan Ying''s face was still drowsy, Rong''er asked in concern, "prince''s consort, where are you not feeling good?"


    "I ¡­" Wanying raised her head to look at Jiejia and said in a low voice, "Chenqie will be fine."


    Rong''er nodded. She could see the sparkle in Wan Ying''s eyes. From her perspective, Wan Ying didn''t look like she was sick. It was as if she had just woken up.


    "Please take a seat mother. Men, quickly serve the tea for Mother Rong!" After Rong''er sat down, Wan Ying told the palace maid, and Rong''er lightly frowned. Normally, Jiejia was Crown Prince''s Wife, but Wan Ying should have invited her to the palace to have some tea, but the two of them couldn''t see Jiejia''s position at all.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, you sit down too!" Rong''er emphasized the word Crown Prince''s Wife.


    Wan Ying also quickly said, "Yes, sister, please take a seat too." Ziggy smiled faintly and sat down next to Rong''er.


    Wan Ying said to Rong''er with a smile, "I didn''t know that Mother Rong would come, Wan Ying is really lacking in manners."


    Rong''er gently shook her head and asked, "Where are the two children?"


    "Oh, Hongsheng was raised by her sister, and Hongbai was carried to bed by her wet nurse. She hasn''t woken up yet." Wan-ying smiled and looked at Jiejia.


    "Hongsheng ¡­ the crown prince carried her to the empress dowager''s place this morning." Jiajia hurriedly replied, her eyes showing a trace of desolation.


    That''s right, Li Jiayi had already given birth to four children for Yin Reng. Although their two daughters had died early, their two sons were still healthy, and compared to this prince''s consort, the weight of this prince''s wife was much lighter.


    In these past few years, Rong''er had always liked Wan Ying, perhaps because this woman who was born in a lower class than her Crown Prince''s Wife was able to receive all of Yin Reng''s love, which gave Rong''er some special feelings, but she finally remembered Yin Reng''s wronged expression before marrying Jiejia. One of the reasons was because she was unable to receive a certain status, which made Rong''er have a good impression on her.


    But the difference was that Wan Ying was still rather virtuous during the first two years, but slowly, Rong''er began to feel that something was missing from her body. It was the quality of a kind of virtue, especially in the past two years, especially when she had been cherished by the crown prince.


    "Jiajia, in my opinion, it''s only a matter of time before you become a bestowed Crown Prince''s Wife, so you have to learn how to manage the harem now. In the future, when you become the empress, Yin Reng''s concubines will all be under your care. Rong''er whispered to Jiajia in order to make Wan Ying remember his identity.


    "Yes, chenqie will remember." Rong''er nodded slightly and looked at Wanying. "Wanying, the crown prince loves you. In the future, at the grand ceremony of the crown prince, the imperial harem will need you to support Jiajia as well!"


    Wan Ying nodded reluctantly. "Wan Ying will remember mother''s words."


    She had liked Wanying a lot, but the things that Wan Ying and Jiajia had done in the past few years were just right in front of her eyes. The presence of Jiajia allowed her to vaguely see the figure of the Empress Renxiao, while Wanying made her feel more and more worried. She always thought that if one day Wan Ying lost her favour, with her current mentality, could she accept it?


    Just as Rong''er was about to get up and leave, Yin Reng returned. Thus, Yin Reng invited Rong''er to his study. After all, it had been a long time since the mother and son had last spoken with each other.


    The Yin Reng in front of him would always make Rong''er''s heart ache a little. Although the bright crown prince''s outer robes made Yin Reng look extremely mighty, he didn''t know whether it was because of some internal reason or because of some unknown reason. Rong''er always felt that this child''s eyes would always have an expression of "Luo Mo" in them.


    "Mother Rong!" All these years, as Yin Reng grew up, and as the position of the crown prince was confirmed, the power Yin Reng displayed was not inferior to that of an emperor''s. However, towards Rong''er, he had always maintained a kind and amiable attitude.


    "Crown Prince, I heard that you had an argument with the Emperor again." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "mother, this son sometimes only wants to be the judge for himself, but this son''s everything is done by the imperial father!" Yin Reng was a little angry as she said, "This son does not wish to argue with imperial father. It''s just that I was too angry at the time, so I said that I wanted to go against imperial father. This son has already admitted his fault with imperial father."


    "Reng Er, you are different from the other princes. You will have to inherit your imperial father s in the future. Rong''er sighed softly.


    "mother, this son understands. I will pay attention to it in the future." Yin Reng nodded as he received his instruction.


    Before leaving, she looked at Yin Reng and said seriously, "mother knows that you like Wanying, but Jiejia is also your woman, her character is virtuous, do not hurt her too much."


    "mother, I don''t want Wan Ying to feel sad." Yin Reng said softly, "This son truly likes Wanying."


    Looking at Yin Reng, Rong''er suddenly did not know what to say. Yin Reng and his imperial father were still different, she remembered the emperor used to say that he loved her, but they were all in the dark, while Yin Reng could not help but wish that he could tell the world about his love for Wan Ying.


    Rong''er bitterly shook his head. Yin Reng had always thought of the relationship between a girl and a girl, but in the end, the Emperor had only thought of the River and Mountain Country. He only hoped that Yin Reng''s love for a girl wouldn''t affect him.

 C343 Prince fu jins father died

    Rong''er thought to herself: The Jiajia in front of me, the toughness and kindness she has shown let me clearly feel that this is the quality of the Empress Renxiao. Yin Reng should make her the empress. The crown prince was the crown prince. In the future, the emperor should learn from his royal father and not use his emotions to decide the harem ¡­ ¡ï


    The fact that Wang Jiami''s sister, Wang Xianfei, was found to be pregnant did not surprise the palace. On the day that they found out, when Imperial Concubine De and Imperial Concubine Yi were chatting idly in Rong''er''s palace, they would inevitably bring up the matter.


    "Wang Xianfei, in the name of taking care of Big Sister, entered the palace, and without any title, gave birth to Long Si. This is truly too unorthodox." Imperial Concubine De could not help but complain softly.


    "His Majesty''s ways are becoming more and more unorthodox. This Chinese can even approach the palace in public. How can we, the imperial concubines, endure this!" The Imperial Concubine Yi also said unhappily, "It''s not that we need to be doted on by the Emperor, but the Emperor has always pampered these two Chinese women. How would the civil and military people of the empire and the people of the world see them?!"


    "Elder Sister Rong, right now in the palace, the empress dowager is instructing you to take charge. You have to tell the emperor about this matter!" The Imperial Concubine De also agreed.


    Rong''er laughed lightly, "Wang Xianfei is already pregnant, what else is there to say? It would be best if we did not mention these things. "


    "Sister, are you in charge of the harem now? How can you not care about these things?" The Imperial Concubine Yi was a little anxious. It had been a long time since the emperor doted on her, and she could not help but be angry in her heart.


    "Yesterday, the emperor had already written down a decree for Wang Xianfei to agree to it. Now, the Wang Family sisters are deeply favored by the emperor, have they been misunderstood by the emperor when I reported the agreement to the emperor? At this time, whoever mentioned the Wang Family sisters, no one would be able to get anything from the Emperor. Rong''er chuckled and shook her head.


    "Elder Sister Rong is right, sigh! The two of them are already pregnant, the Wang Family sisters really have the good fortune of being able to cultivate it from a previous life! " The Imperial Concubine Yi sighed and said.


    Yin Zhen is only one year younger than Zhi Er. This year, Zhi Er has already established the Crown Prince''s Wife, so Yin Zhen should be the one in charge. Rong''er didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore, so he asked Imperial Concubine De.


    I didn''t ask too much about Yinzhen, and the Emperor never bestowed any marriage on her. She had two concubines, and Song Ge gave birth to a daughter last year but didn''t have the time to give birth to her daughter. She is now like the Crown Prince, very fond of one of his concubines, and is currently pregnant." Concubine De bitterly smiled. "To be honest, Xing''er''s matters are something that the first lady cannot concern herself with. She cares more about Xiushan than I do. Before this, I told the emperor that I would pay attention to a marriage.


    The Imperial Concubine De sighed, looked at Rong''er, and said in a tasteless voice, "Actually, Elder Sister Rong, your two children are lucky, the emperor''s son-in-law that Rong Xian married is one that he wants to marry, and the Crown Prince''s Wife that Zhi Er married was chosen by his sister, the other princes and princesses are all decided by the Emperor."


    Rong''er smiled lightly, "Is it actually different? If Woorgun and Ming Ting''s family background is not good, can the Emperor be sure? "


    "Sister is right, Ke Jing should be the one to get married to us," the Imperial Concubine Yi sighed, "Yi Lu will only keep her daughter here, no matter what happens, so I will make a good marriage for her."


    "Of course, all these years Ke Jing is just like our own daughter. No matter what, we have to watch her get married." Rong''er nodded.


    Rong''er originally thought that the matter of Yin Reng establishing the Crown Prince''s Wife would be put on hold for a while longer, but she didn''t think that something would happen to Yin Reng''s family. The sad death of Shi Ting Zhu''s third son, Hua Shan, caused Xuan Ye to feel especially sad, while his father, Shi Wen Bing, who was a general of Fu Prefecture, quickly returned to the capital to handle the funeral.


    He had specially come to the Yanxi Palace to look for Rong''er. Rong''er was not surprised by Xuan Ye''s arrival, after experiencing these few years of Xuan Ye''s arrival, she had come to understand that even the slightest change in the situation in the hall would affect Xuan Ye''s decision.


    "Imperial Concubine Rong, we will have to depend on you to convince Yin Reng of this matter." After Xuan Ye finished saying his purpose for coming, he helplessly said to Rong''er, "I know that Reng Er listens to you very much. If you were to tell him, he would definitely listen."


    "Your majesty, chenqie has a question to ask." Rong''er didn''t reply, but lightly said.


    "Sure, ask away." Xuan Ye nodded slightly.


    Rong''er chuckled, "Chenqie wants to know, are you determined to establish Jijia because Jijia''s family background has a huge impact on the Qing Dynasty? Or is it because you approve of Jijia''s character?"


    Xuan Ye was very surprised with Rong''er''s question, and lightly frowned, "Imperial Concubine Rong, is this already how we are in your eyes? Do you think that I am using the marriage of a child to stabilize my country? "


    Rong''er didn''t reply, but felt a sudden urge to laugh. Could it be that the emperor wasn''t one? Is not that what the Emperor is doing now, one thing at a time?


    Seeing Rong''er''s smile, Xuan Ye shook his head a little awkwardly, "That''s right, Rong''er, you are smart, I always knew that you can look straight into my heart. We will admit that it would be useless for Yin Reng to set up the Shi Family as a concubine, and that the descendants of the Shi Family will hold military power, making them a target for the imperial court. However, we will definitely take into consideration the virtues of the Crown Prince''s Wife.


    Rong''er believed Xuan Ye''s words and felt less of a reluctance to accept Xuan Ye''s words, but he still sighed lightly and said, "However, Your Majesty, pardon this humble concubine but the crown prince''s love for prince''s consort Wanying is too great and hard to convince."


    "You can''t convince me?" Xuan Ye frowned slightly.


    "No." Rong''er knew how much Yin Reng doted on Wan Ying now, and no one could destroy his feelings, "Your majesty, Hua Shan passed away. Your servant knows his majesty''s heart aches, but from what I know, let''s slowly set up the Crown Prince''s Wife first, don''t force the crown prince into a corner."


    Xuan Ye frowned and thought for a while, then sighed, "Alright, I will do as you say."


    "Mistress, something bad happened!" Xiao Qing ran in quickly.


    "I''m fine." Rong''er laughed lightly. Xiao Qing always said that, and Rong''er always couldn''t help but tease him.


    "Mistress, this servant is not joking. The father of the Crown Prince, Crown Prince''s Wife Jiajia, passed away while fighting against the capital for his life!" Xiao Qing quickly reported.


    "Huh?" Rong''er was shocked, thinking to herself, "Why is the Shi family in such a state?" Come, let''s go to the Crown Prince Palace and take a look at Crown Prince''s Wife. "


    Yin Reng was not in the palace yet, but when she saw Rong''er''s swollen red eyes, she forced herself to focus, thinking that her grandfather Hua Shan had passed away, and her father had also passed away, it was truly a pity that Jia De was still so strong, Rong''er could not help but start to blame Yin Reng, he should still be by her side at this time.


    "Jiajia, I''ve heard all about it. You must restrain your grief!" Rong''er said softly.


    "Yes sir!" Although Jiajia tried to restrain the tears in her eyes, they still rolled down her cheeks.


    Rong''er stood up and walked over to Jijia, gently hugging her in his arms, "If you want to cry, then cry. When my dad passed away, I was also upset.


    "Yes." is no longer here. Now that dad and Ling Jiajia''s grandfather have left, the crown prince does not like Ji Jia either. Ji Jia will be alone in the future.


    She was the Empress Renxiao, the best choice for Yin Reng in Rong''er''s heart. She lightly patted Jiejia''s back, and Rong''er was a little dissatisfied with Yin Reng, "Jiejia, it''s alright, I''m your mother too, and the Emperor is your dad too, no one will not care about you."

 C344 Conferred the title of crown princess to the shi family

    Rong''er thought to himself: The history that has happened to Yin Reng today can only mean one thing, that the women in the harem are destined to never and never be allowed to obtain a man''s favour. The Emperor and I did this for Yin Reng''s own good, so Wan Ying shouldn''t have obtained Yin Reng''s favor and the title of Crown Prince''s Wife. So it turns out that I am someone who has experienced pain ¡­ ¡ï


    "You finally have the same idea as me this time!" We have also decided that once the forty-nine days of the Shi family''s death pass in a month, we will bestow upon Jijia the title of Crown Prince''s Wife! " Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er resolutely.


    "Chenqie understands that the emperor has come to chenqie''s side in the hopes that chenqie can persuade the crown prince. Chenqie will do her best!" Rong''er nodded.


    Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er strangely and asked: "Why did you change your attitude all of a sudden? Support us in setting up the Ji Jia as Crown Prince''s Wife? "


    Rong''er nodded his head, "I''ve seen Jiejia for the last few times. Chenqie increasingly feels that Jiejia is the most suitable candidate."


    "Alright!" Xuan Ye nodded, he looked at Rong''er and frowned slightly, "But when we saw Yin Reng today, he brought up this matter, and decided to reject us."


    "But His Majesty has made up his mind." Rong''er raised his eyebrows and said with certainty.


    "Yes, Imperial Concubine Rong! "I do not wish for father and son to have a break in their concerns. You still have to reconcile this!" Xuan Ye sighed and said.


    "Chenqie will do her best." Rong''er agreed.


    "Mother Rong, do you have any matters for me today?" Yin Reng lowered his head and asked Rong''er after he sat down at the Yanxi Palace''s table.


    Rong''er saw that Yin Reng did not even raise his head to look at her, and knew that he had already guessed it in his heart, so he said softly, "Reng Er, mother knows that you have guessed it already."


    "mother, are you forcing Reng Er too?" Yin Reng raised his head, as two words "don''t want" was clearly written in his eyes.


    "Reng Er, mother has often told you about your mother. For the sake of giving birth to you, she sacrificed her life. Rong''er wanted to be patient and persuasive.


    "This son owes this son my life to mother, Reng Er will never forget how great this mother is." Yin Reng lowered his head and said.


    Rong''er nodded his head, "Empress Renxiao is the virtuous empress of Daqing, the most virtuous woman in your post-dad. But to tell you the truth, your imperial father doesn''t have the deepest feelings for your Empress Renxiao." Rong''er''s thoughts were in a mess. The scene from twenty years ago flashed before her eyes.


    "This son knows. This son has long known that the one imperial father doted on the most back then was Mother Rong." Yin Reng nodded his head, the news regarding this point spread far and wide in the palace, so it was not strange for them to know about it.


    "However, I have always set the Empress Renxiao as my role model!" Rong''er looked at Yin Reng, "A good Empress will be a role model for the harem!" Rong''er raised his head and looked at Yin Reng, "You think that your imperial father has political considerations for you to make the Shi Family your concubine, but your mother feels that no one in your current prince''s consort, no matter if it is your concubine, is so virtuous and virtuous."


    "Wan Ying is good too." Yin Reng muttered softly.


    "Reng Er, you should know that all these years, mother has loved and doted upon Wan Ying a lot, right? But you were confident that you could pay attention to Wan Ying, do you have any respect for the current Wan Ying?"


    "This ¡­" Yin Reng was speechless for a moment, then shook his head, "mother, you are speaking ill of me!"


    The current Yin Reng has deep feelings for Wanying and was extremely sensitive to her. Thinking to this point, Rong''er shook her head lightly, "Reng Er, mother did not say that Wanying is not good, but she did not say that she is a bad person, but she wanted to pick a Crown Prince''s Wife for you, a future Empress who will be your role model for the harem. Reng Er, you should temporarily come out from your feelings for Wanying and carefully think back the things that happened.


    Yin Reng had never considered these questions before, but when Rong''er asked, he could not help but shake his head and say, "No."


    Rong''er nodded in satisfaction and continued to ask, "As a Crown Prince''s Wife, does she have any concubines that she doesn''t treat Wan Ying with kindness? You are always cold to her. Did she complain? "


    "Nope." Yin Reng continued to shake his head.


    "Yes, no." Rong''er continued to ask, "Then think about it. If, on the other hand, you favor Jijia, would Wanying not complain at all?" If you are cold to her, will she be able to face it calmly? "


    Yin Reng was silent. After a long while, he finally raised his head and said, "mother, this son likes Wanying. No matter what character she has, I like her."


    Rong''er nodded her head and said softly, "Reng Er, there is no one that you don''t like Wanying, but if you like her, then you don''t have to make her your Crown Prince''s Wife. Everyone has their own suitable position, and no one can get everything from you. You already know the answer. "


    Yin Reng continued to be silent, and after a long while, he raised his head and laughed bitterly, "I am the crown prince of the Da Qing Empire, so I cannot do whatever I want, right? mother, because I am the crown prince of the Da Qing Empire, I have to establish a good position in the Crown Prince''s Wife, right, mother?"


    In her eyes, Yin Reng had always been a child. "Reng Er, as the emperor, there must always be things that you have no choice about, and it''s the same if you set up an imperial concubine. Back then, your dad was one, and the current you are as well, this is your life."


    "mother, you don''t need to say anymore. I will go find royal father later." Yin Reng nodded lightly.


    "Reng Er, the heart is the flesh, Jiejia chose to accommodate you silently. Now that her grandfather and dad are all dead, she is a woman, a very weak woman. She is like your mother who hides all her sorrows in her heart, you ¡­ We should be more concerned about her. " Rong''er said softly.


    "mother, I understand. This is also your son''s responsibility ¡­" Yin Reng muttered.


    Late at night, Rong''er looked at the slowly burning candles and sighed softly.


    "Mistress, you''ve been sighing all night. What happened?" Xiao Qing could not help but ask.


    "Xiao Qing, I finally understand another principle. I am the same as the emperor, and it can even be said that I am the same as the empress dowager and Grand Empress Dowager ¡­" Rong''er sighed and said softly.


    "Mistress, where did this come from?" Xiao Qing was very confused.


    Rong''er chuckled. "The crown prince only loves Wanying. As Wanying, that''s such a happy thing. But I came with the emperor to ruin their happiness."


    Rong''er looked at the candle and smiled faintly. "Back then, I changed my fate because of a single candle, and I was doted upon by the emperor. I had a period of glory, and enjoyed the sole favor of the king, but there were so many people, whether it was the Grand Empress Dowager or the empress dowager, who were ruining our happiness. And now, no matter what happens to the emperor, I will also do the same thing again, destroying Yin Reng''s sole love for Wan Ying. "


    "Mistress, you are doing this for the good of the crown prince." Xiao Qing advised softly.


    Rong''er nodded and said bitterly, "Yes, for the sake of the Crown Prince, the Emperor wanted the Crown Prince to take Jijia as his consort. For the sake of the Crown Prince, the Emperor wanted the Crown Prince to take Jijia as his consort. Rong''er laughed softly. "Back then, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager were doing this for the emperor''s own good, so ¡­" I... "Gai Rong''er, no, it''s Ma Jia Rong''er. She can only be a concubine forever ¡­


    "Mistress, do you mind?" Xiao Qing asked softly.


    Rong''er shook his head, "Don''t mind me, I know how to be satisfied. I have gone from being a servant with the surname Han, to having a completely satisfied identity, a very high Imperial Concubine and being in charge of the imperial harem. What do I have to be unsatisfied with? But, I''m thinking, where is Wan Ying? Does she know how to be content? "


    In June, Xuan Ye gave the order to officially bestow Guar Jiajia the title of great ceremony to the Crown Prince''s Wife.


    Explanation of the story here: Two historical materials:


    The first paragraph: The¡¶ Chronicles of the Clear History Chronicles 41¡· states that the time of death of the father of Yin Reng''s Crown Prince''s Wife in Shinwen Tou was thirty-four years, and he did not write a specific month''s chapter.


    Hua Shan, the Han Army is the white flag man. The third son of Shi Ting Zhu was the son-in-law of King Duoduo, and was bestowed upon the He Shuang emperor''s son-in-law. Sanguisorba Rehmanniae,


    General Annan, guarding the river. The Great General Prince Jane was stationed in Jiangning Province. Fifteen years to General Pinko.


    In 16 years, Prince Jian marched into Jiangxi and ordered his troops to follow the lead of the government. He ordered General Pinko to stay in Jiangning province and pay Vice General Kohl to expand the army


    Dai. Seventeen years to bestow upon General Dingnan the fate of guarding the teahouse. The Three Gui Soldiers attacked Yongxing urgently and ordered Prince Jian to enter the teahouse.


    Make Hua Shan save Eternal. Huashan did not dare to enter, but instead took the responsibility of removing the General Seal, allowing Mu Zhaoge to take advantage of the situation. On the level of a king, on the level of a king,


    The width of life. Thirty-four years, pawn. Zi Shiwen Bing, the third uncle of Ting Zhu. Shifting general of Fuzhou. To the Elder Hua Sans,


    Summoning and bestowing the white flag of the Chinese army general. Returning to the capital after hearing the news, he died on his way.


    Paragraph 2: The Chronicles of the Sacred Ancients of the Qing Dynasty


    Kang Xi was thirty-four years old, and in June, the Emperor was bestowed the title of Prince Yin Yi''s Imperial Consort, the Shi Family.


    The two paragraphs of information indicated that the time of Crown Prince''s Wife''s bestowment and his father''s death were both thirty-four years old. It was just that the first paragraph of information had not reached the month yet, but it was still quite a coincidence.

 C345 Mythical prince hedgehog

    Rong''er thought to himself: I haven''t raised a child in a long time, so when I found out that I could possibly raise a Yin Lu, I was both excited and emotional. Looking at the Wang sisters, I couldn''t stop thinking about the happy scene when Yi Lan and Yi Lu were together. "?"


    A few days after Yin Reng established the Crown Prince''s Wife, Wang Jiami successfully gave birth to a prince. The emperor bestowed upon Yin Lu his name.


    When Wang Jiami was about to give birth, Rong''er didn''t go to visit him. Perhaps it was because of the Imperial Concubine Wen, but Rong''er and Wang Jiami seemed to be separated by something, and now that Wang Jiami was favored by her, she didn''t need to pay too much attention to him. She was happy not to interact with him too much, but she was happy that she had met him.


    Therefore, coming to Yikun Palace this time was Rong''er''s first time since Wang Jiami was born, and also Rong''er''s first time seeing Wang Xianfei. She had long heard of Wang Xianfei''s beautiful name, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, Wang Jiami''s beautiful appearance, was actually that kind of elegant beauty, and Wang Xianfei''s beautiful appearance, was different from her sister''s.


    When Rong''er came to visit Wang Jiami, Xiu Shan was in Wang Jiami''s room. She greeted him and brought the prince over to Rong''er, "Big sister, look, Yin Lu is so cute!"


    "Yin Lu..." Rong''er said softly, "The little prince''s eyes were wide open as he waved his small hands and smiled at Rong''er."


    Rong''er had not raised a prince in a long time, so she really liked him now. She raised her head to look at Jamie and asked, "Does Your Majesty think that someone will be the one to raise Yin Lu?"


    Seeing that Rong''er was in a good mood, Wang Jiami smiled and shook his head, "I still don''t know."


    The Emperor has specially ordered him to be raised for three months. Three months later, someone else will be sent to raise him, and I will raise him now. The Imperial Concubine De will also raise Yin Zhen, so the child should probably be either his elder sister or one of his Imperial Concubine Hui s. Xiushan smiled as she interrupted.


    Rong''er smiled and nodded. Looking at the bright eyes of the child, Rong''er felt an indescribable sense of joy. She knew that she wanted to raise this child.


    Seeing Rong''er''s expression, Xiushan smiled and said, "Do you want to raise your sister? "How about you let the king agree to speak with the emperor?"


    "I''ll tell the emperor myself." Rong''er said while holding the child in her arms, and turned to look at Wang Xianfei. For the sake of being different from Wang Jiami, Wang Xianfei was bestowed the title of ''Fei Fei'' to agree, "When will Fei agree to the date of the child''s delivery?"


    "It''s four or five months away." Wang Xianfei had not spoken since the beginning, but when he heard Rong''er''s question, he quickly replied.


    "You sisters got pregnant at the same time, what great luck. Fei Fei promised to be careful." Rong''er said with a smile.


    "Yes, I always said that if Fei agreed to give birth to a prince, the Emperor would definitely be overjoyed."


    Wang Xianfei caressed his lower abdomen, holding Jamie''s hand tightly, he smiled and said, "I hope that Xian Fei is lucky too."


    "I will." Wang Jiami lightly patted the back of Xian Fei''s hand.


    The Wang sisters'' sudden action reminded Rong''er of Yilan and Yichun back then. Unfortunately, everything had long since changed.


    When they saw Rong''er and Xiu Shan were there, they bowed to each other. When the Imperial Concubine Yi saw Rong''er carrying the prince, he smiled and said, "This is the prince that the King promised the New Paradise''s prince?"


    Rong''er was secretly thinking that he could do whatever he wanted, but when he suddenly saw Imperial Concubine Yi ask, he quickly smiled and turned Yin Lu to the Imperial Concubine Rong, then replied, "Isn''t it so?


    "So cute!" Imperial Concubine Yi was elated, "Elder sister, can I give Yi Lan a hug?"


    "Of course!" Rong''er responded as he taught Yin Lu to Imperial Concubine Yi, the prince born of Kang Xi''s 30 years old Imperial Concubine Yi. After he left the imperial harem at the age of six, Imperial Concubine Yi had never raised another prince, and now that he had met little prince, he was especially fond of him.


    "Little Yin Lu is too cute, does anyone know who will be raising her?" Imperial Concubine Yi asked the same question.


    "Not yet." Wang Jiami replied softly.


    Imperial Concubine Yi looked up at Rong''er, and said softly, "Big Sister Rong''er is now in charge of the imperial harem, so Big Sister must have raised her."


    Rong''er sighed softly. "I really do like this child, but it''s up to the empress dowager to decide who''s going to raise the prince. You and I don''t count."


    Imperial Concubine Yi nodded slightly, but at the same time, Wang Jiami''s face revealed a happy expression. She was very satisfied with her younger sister''s company, and with her own two princes by her side, the Emperor had always loved her and he was very fond of her. She was truly satisfied with herself, and when she looked at her younger sister, she saw that Xian Fei was also looking at her with a smile.


    Two months later, Xuan Ye passed down the order that the little prince was to be reared at the Yanxi Palace. As far as Xuan Ye was concerned, the Imperial Concubine Rong raising the child was very effective, he was especially relieved that the little prince had given it to the Imperial Concubine Rong to raise. Furthermore, the Imperial Concubine Rong had also mentioned to her before that he wanted to raise the child.


    Rong''er especially doted on this child and took good care of him. Due to Yin Lu''s relationship, Rong''er and Wang Jiami got closer and closer to each other.


    A month later, Wang Xianfei was finally here, and she did not give birth to a prince like many had expected, but a princess instead. The emperor had bestowed her with a name that was raised by Wang Xianfei, and because Wang Xianfei was not born a prince, there were less people in the palace who cared about her, which was different from the times when everyone was concerned about Wang Jiami''s son, and it also made the Han girl who had just entered the palace understand what it meant to be cold and warm in the palace. After all, Wang Jiami had been spoiled for a long time, so she was favored everywhere.

 C346 Xuanyes double sign galdane

    Rong''er thought to himself: The emperor is going to personally recruit Gerdan again. Maybe I always knew that this was the emperor''s decision, sooner or later. Eldest Prince and Yin Zhi have already grown up, and they have already started to share their worries for the emperor. "?"


    Kang Xi August 34. General Bo Ji reported five hundred of Gerdan''s subordinates to Sancha River Information World. Peng Yulong, the general of the army, captured all of them and placed them in Sanzhou.


    In September, Gerdan led thirty thousand cavalrymen from the east of Cobdo to the east of the Kruller River to borrow sixty thousand Russian javelins.


    Now that Gerdan was being so arrogant, Xuan Ye could no longer tolerate it and wanted to recruit Gerdan again. Furthermore, all the officials present in the imperial court could not bear Gerdan''s disrespectful behavior, and all of them submitted to him. Thus, Xuan Ye ordered the Sect Leader, Su Nu, Lieutenant Asidan, and the Protector to prepare the battle with Gerdan.


    In November, Xuan Ye ordered the Qing Jun to split into three sides to prepare for Gerdan. In December, he also ordered General Bo Ji and Sun Sike to prepare for battle.


    Everything was in order, Kang Xi had been here for thirty-five years, in the first month of January, Xuan Ye officially issued an order to personally recruit Gerdan! In the second month, Xuan Ye deployed his ninety thousand troops to attack from the east, center and west. The eastern road was led by General Sabu of the Black Dragon River, the western road was led by General Fei Yang Gu, and the middle road was led by Xuan Ye himself. They ordered the Prince Yin Yi to stay in the palace and send the First Prince, Yin Ti, and his Minister, Songgotu.


    This was the second time Xuan Ye had personally taken part in the conscription of someone else five years later, and also officially opened the curtain for the second time that the Great Qing had taken part in the conscription of Gerdan.


    "Your majesty, be careful of everything. The further you go to the border, the more careful you must be. Your safety is greater than anything else." Xuan Ye is leaving the day after tomorrow, Rong''er couldn''t help but exhort Xuan Ye, "Especially the two prince, this time, the Emperor has sent them to escort you, so you must be extremely careful."


    "We understand, Imperial Concubine Rong. You''ve been nagging ever since we fought our way into this Yanxi Palace!" Xuan Ye gently laughed.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie was worried about you and prince as well!" Rong''er said in a soft tone.


    "We know, Imperial Concubine Rong! This time, I have personally led an army out of the palace, and the imperial harem is naturally hard to take care of. Xuan Ye looked at Rong''er absentmindedly, and said softly.


    "Even without the emperor''s orders, chenqie will do her best." On this long journey, the Emperor only planned to bring the two sisters with him. Although this was the Emperor''s determination, Rong''er''s heart couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed. "Your majesty, apart from the sisters, are you really not going to bring any other concubines with you?"


    "There''s no need!" Xuan Ye gently waved his hand, "Our trip here was mainly to military matters, it was just the Wang sisters who were multi-talented, so let us settle our boredom.


    Two days later, Xuan Ye''s personal conquest officially begins!


    Xuan Ye''s army had gone out to fight Gerdan, but the palace was not calm either. After all, the empress dowager and the concubines were all worried about the emperor.


    On the 19th of March, when Gu Wenxing came to see Rong''er, he finally received some news. The emperor had written a letter to report his safety to the empress dowager, asked the crown prince about his safety, and told the masters of the harem not to worry.


    "How is the crown prince doing?" Rong''er asked Gu Wenxing.


    "When the Emperor went out, the Crown Prince took care of all the major and minor matters in the palace. He was very busy all day." Gu Wenxing reported carefully. Rong''er nodded his head. Actually, Rong''er knew that Yin Reng''s crown prince. The palace had not been peaceful all this time, "What about the prince''s consort?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but it seems like my illness hasn''t recovered yet." Gu Wenxing replied.


    In the sixth month, after Yin Reng established her as the Crown Prince''s Wife, Li Jiayin was sick, and now that Yin Reng was busy with court affairs, he was probably very worried, and Rong''er started to worry about Yin Reng.


    "Thank you, Eunuch Gu. Xiao Qing, please accompany me to the crown prince. "Go ahead." Rong''er whispered.


    The Crown Prince. Yin Reng was currently in charge of government and not in the palace. Jiajia welcomed Rong''er, although Jiajia was established as a Crown Prince''s Wife, her face was completely devoid of joy, and compared to the last time they met, she seemed to be even paler.


    "Jiajia, I know that Wanying has been ill for a long time. I''m here to see Wanying." Rong''er said kindly.


    Jiajia nodded her head lightly, "Mother Rong, please take a seat. I will go and let palace maid see if prince''s consort is awake. "His health is not very good, but he''s very bad today."


    "Are you very sick?" Rong''er asked with concern.


    Jiajia nodded slightly and lowered her head to speak softly, "Last year, the Imperial Physician diagnosed that Wanying had some ailments, so she couldn''t be affected by the damp and cold. She had caught a cold a few days ago, and the Crown Prince often came to accompany her."


    Rong''er frowned slightly, "The Crown Prince has to deal with the affairs of the court every day. Do you still have time to accompany her during this period?"


    "This ¡­" Jijia lowered her head.


    "Reporting to Imperial Concubine Rong, Master, prince''s consort is awake. He has already reported to Imperial Concubine Rong." A palace maid came in and interrupted Jiajia''s words.


    In the short span of a few months, her illness had made the once high-spirited Li Jiayin into a haggard state. Rong''er really liked Wanying from the bottom of her heart, and seeing her like this made her heart ache.


    "Wanying, why are you so sick!" Rong''er said with a pained expression.


    "Mother Rong, I apologize for the inconvenience." Wan Ying leaned on the bed and said.


    Seeing Wan Ying''s pale face, Rong''er''s heart throbbed. "Wan Ying, how did you get this disease!"


    Two lines of tears flowed down Wan Ying''s face. "mother, you were lucky to have this disease, I''m afraid ¡­" "I''m afraid it won''t be long ¡­"


    "Wanying, don''t say such words. You are lucky and lucky, you will be fine." Rong''er gently held Wan Ying in her arms, but her heart was in extreme pain. How could God have the heart to treat Wan Ying like this?


    "Wanying, since you are sick, you should think it through. The imperial physician will cure you. Do you want the crown prince to care for you? And your two sons, you must be healthy and watch over them as they grow up." Rong''er''s heart ached slightly.


    "Crown Prince ¡­" Wan Ying''s tears became even more intense. "Every time I think of the crown prince and his children, chenqie would feel heartache. Wan Ying''s life was already cheap, so she won''t be worthy of the crown prince. However, the Crown Prince is so good to Wan Ying that Wan Ying really doesn''t want to see him. "


    "Wanying, why do you say that?" Rong''er was shocked. Seems like Wan Ying against the Crown Prince''s Wife, she still harbored grudges towards him, "Why are you not worthy of being the Crown Prince? The Crown Prince dotes on you, so of course you deserve it. "


    "Is that so?" Wan-ying murmured softly, but stopped talking as tears were running down her cheeks.


    Rong''er turned to look at Jiejia, only to see her standing there silently with an even uglier expression.


    "Wanying, are you feeling better today? I am very concerned. " Before Yin Reng could even enter, he had already entered the palace. When he entered the palace, he found Rong''er there, and bowed in greeting.


    Rong''er was extremely shocked as well. At this time, when Yin Reng had just stepped out of the palace, he was supposed to be in discussion with the ministers and Qianqing Palace.


    "Yin Reng, are you busy today?" Rong''er asked softly.


    "The ministers are handling it." Yin Reng replied absentmindedly, looking at Wan Ying, "Wan Ying, how do you feel? Why are you crying? "


    "I''m fine, chenqie is fine." Wan Ying wiped the tears off her face.


    Yin Reng turned to Crown Prince''s Wife and stared at her, "You clearly knew that Wan Ying would cry the moment she sees you, yet you came to her place, what is your intention?"


    "Chenqie will take her leave." Jijia did not try to defend herself. She bowed and said.


    "Wait!" Rong''er could not help but say, "Crown Prince, Jiajia is Crown Prince''s Wife, why can''t she come? It was I who asked her to accompany me. "


    "Crown Prince, the reason why chenqie is crying is not because of Crown Prince''s Wife." Wan Ying whispered, "Don''t blame her."


    Yin Reng painfully wiped away Wan Ying''s tears, his tone filled with love, "Why are you lying to me, don''t you know what you''re thinking? You''re blaming me, if I hadn''t made her my Crown Prince''s Wife, how could you have gotten sick like this? I let you down, I didn''t do what I promised you, I said that you were my only Queen, and I let you down. "


    Jiajia quietly left the room.


    How could Yin Reng push Wan Ying''s sickness onto Jiejia? He could not help but ask softly, "Crown Prince, is your treatment of Crown Prince''s Wife a little cruel?"


    "Am I cruel? "Haha!" Yin Reng suddenly laughed, "Then when imperial father and you forced me to make the Jiajia Crown Prince''s Wife, weren''t you cruel to Wan Ying? I''m useless, I can''t keep my promise to Wanying! "


    "Crown Prince!" "Cough ¡­" Wanying called out softly, "Chenqie doesn''t blame you. I really don''t blame you!"


    Yin Reng gently embraced Wanying and whispered, "Wanying, you must get better. You must get better.


    Yin Reng was resenting her relationship with the emperor, Rong''er could feel it from her tone. Looking at Wan Ying''s current state, Rong''er suddenly wanted to ask, was it her and the emperor''s fault? Was she wrong? She was just using someone who had experienced the Emperor''s life to help Yin Reng design a similar life.


    Resentment ¡ª Where did Yin Reng''s hatred toward Kang Xi come from? The historical data was presented: The following were the two letters Kang Xi wrote while he was on his second conquest with Gerdan:


    The first letter was dated March 19, 35, by Kang Xi. I bow deeply. The princes and dukes, as well as the commander-in-chiefs and soldiers were all fine. Is the Crown Prince good?


    The second letter was written: Kang Xi [Kang Xi], April 27, 1935 The Crown Prince has not seen your memorial and the Empress Dowager''s voice during this period of time. Yesterday, when the Suzhou Suite was played, there was no memorial to you, adding to the suspense. I bow deeply. The princes were all excellent. Is the Crown Prince good? One of the imperial empress dowager''s petitions and one of Eunuch Gu''s books were attached with this special order. Small things have been in the past, nothing else, so not.


    As you can see from the second letter: Yin He hasn''t sent a memorial to Xuan Ye in a long time, and he hasn''t sent a memorial to him in a long time either. Ha ha ~ resentful ¡­

 C347 An accident in the harem

    Rong''er thought to himself: My sorrow is still so clear, even though I have felt it many times in this palace before, why is it so painful? Yin Reng asked me, is it possible that as an emperor, I have to take in one concubine after another, and let all of them die from grief? I don''t know, I really don''t know, just what is the meaning of our existence? Was I really wrong about Yin Reng becoming his concubine? "?"


    In the middle of May, Rong''er received a letter from Rong Xian, and knew that Woorgun had led the troops onto the battlefield as well. Rong Xian was also paying more and more attention to the battle at home, so it was likely that after Rong Xian married Woorgun, the emperor would often send Woorgun out to lead the troops. Rong Xian would stay home alone to handle the various matters, but he was very satisfied with the result.


    The older prince, other than Yin Reng, went on the expedition as well as Yin Ti, the inner court minister Songgotu led the vanguard camp and Yin Zhi led the first batch of battalions with red flags. The older prince, other than Yin Reng, all went on the expedition as follows: Yin Ti led the inner court minister Songgotu to lead the vanguard camp and Yin Zhi led the first batch of battalions with red flags.


    Since the princes were all on the march, the imperial concubine was always worried about them. Everyone had nothing else to do, so they began to search around for news of the departure. Seeing that the day for the emperor to return to the capital was approaching, everyone was happy and waiting for the emperor''s triumphant return with the princes.


    On this day, the Imperial Concubine Rong was sitting leisurely among the Yonghe Palace. Because the two palaces were so close, Rong''er and the Imperial Concubine De''s relationship became closer, but Su Ya, who originally did not accompany her, hurried over and reported: "Master, it''s bad, Master Ping has disappeared!"


    "What?" Rong''er looked at Su Ya in shock, "Jia Ping is gone?"


    "How come Jiuping is gone?" The Imperial Concubine De asked in surprise.


    "For some reason, the Yikun Palace came to report that they had disappeared after leaving the Imperial Concubine Ping for a short while. They are currently searching the palace and have sent people to report to their master." Su Ya said anxiously.


    Rong''er frowned slightly and said, "Let''s go, we''ll look for her too. It was always her who walked out of the palace."


    "Sister, I also need someone to look for us. We will find them together. We will find them very soon." Imperial Concubine De also quickly said.


    Jia Ping had lost his mind for a year or two, but instead, it had become worse. She had to be watched by someone all day, and when the Emperor ordered for her to not leave the palace, she had sneaked out to find her. Rong''er had long since ordered the palace maid s of the Yikun Palace to stay close to her, so how could she be allowed to leave?!


    After Rong''er left the Yonghe Palace, he didn''t know where to go to look for him. The palace maid had already sent him out, and said to Su Ya in a low voice, "Su Ya, go ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs''s eunuchs to look around the palace. I''ll wait here in the Yikun Palace."


    Su Ya accepted the order and Rong''er sighed lightly, then said to Xiao Qing: "Go to Yikun Palace, I wonder where Jia Ping will go."


    When Rong''er and the others entered the Yikun Palace, there was only one palace maid waiting inside the palace. Everyone else left the palace to find Jia Ping, and as Rong''er sat in the palace, the uneasiness in his heart slowly spread.


    "Lord Rong! Lord Rong! " A eunuch from the Yanxi Palace quickly walked in, "Master, we''ve found Master Ping, she ¡­ "She ¡­"


    "What happened to her?" Rong''er urged her father-in-law.


    "Master Ping, she drowned, I''m afraid ¡­" He was afraid ¡­ It will be hard to survive. " The eunuch trembled as he reported.


    "What?" Rong''er quickly got up, felt dizzy, and almost fell down on the chair, Xiao Qing quickly went forward to support Rong''er.


    "Take me to see Imperial Concubine Ping. Quickly go call the royal doctors." Rong''er said weakly.


    At this moment, Jia Ping was quietly lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and Rong''er was kneeling down beside his bed, gently stroking the hair plastered to his forehead with her hands, tears trickling down her face.


    "Jiaoping, you can rest easy, I know you are free now, you can go see Jiuping, you are suffering, the heavens are being too unfair to you, Jiuping..." I was the one who took bad care of you, I let down the Empress Renxiao. " Rong''er silently chanted in his heart.


    A voice called out from the palace gates, "The crown prince has arrived!"


    Yin Reng slowly walked into the palace, looked at Mother Rong crying on the ground, and then at Jia Ping who was quietly lying on the bed.


    Rong''er didn''t look back or say anything. She was blaming herself for not taking care of Jia Ping enough. Yin Reng slowly walked to Rong''er''s side, and gently stroked her, "Mother Rong ¡­ Don''t be too sad, be careful not to hurt yourself. "


    "Reng Er..." or perhaps at her age, her son was already a form of reliance. Yin Reng gently hugged Rong''er, and couldn''t help but feel tears in his eyes, "mother, it''s her happiness that Imperial Concubine Ping is gone, has she ever been happy in this palace before? Isn''t it more painful for her to live in this palace than to die? "


    "Reng Er... It was because mother was in the wrong and did not take good care of her ¡­ I... I am sorry about your mother ¡­ I failed to take care of her sister for her! " Rong''er''s tears became more and more intense, she felt as if her heart had been hollowed out, rather than saying that Jia Ping was Xuan Ye''s concubine. But in Rong''er''s eyes, after Jia Ping had gotten sick all these years, she had always been taking care of him as his daughter.


    "Mother Rong, you don''t have to blame yourself. Isn''t this her fate? Since she joined this palace, she is destined to experience all of this. She will understand my mother right. " Yin Reng said sorrowfully. Wan-ying''s illness was getting worse, causing him to feel depressed.


    Rong''er nodded slightly. Is it fate? Had everyone in this palace lost their lives long ago?


    "Mother Rong, must you really be like this when you become an Overlord? Taking in one concubine after another, pampering and trusting them, and causing them to die from grief? Mother Rong, did emperors really have to do this? Because if I want to be an emperor, can''t I be the only one to spoil Wanying? "


    Rong''er''s tears fell uncontrollably, "Reng Er, this mother doesn''t know. This mother really doesn''t know. This mother doesn''t know anything!"


    "No, Mother Rong, if Reng Er were to inherit the monarchy one day, then you must not do this, I must make Wan Ying my queen and love her for life, I want to do this, mother, I want to do this!" Yin Reng said with grief and stubbornness.


    Rong''er already did not know what was right or wrong, she only knew that Jia Ping was dead, this kind girl who was like her own daughter was dead. When Jia Ping entered the palace, she was determined to take good care of him on behalf of the Empress Renxiao, but she did not, she did not! The pain in her heart was so clear that Jia Ping''s death was etched with deep pain.